Anand Pravachana Part 1

Author(s): Anandrushi
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/091002/1

Page #1
8805png : 5 8688000696 3588188888888ARKARBARR INARO bhaThAvAna mahAvIra kI paccIsavI nirmANa zaTAbdI samAroha ke pAvana upalakSya meM "AnaMda pravacana" prathama bhAga * pravacanakAra. rASTrasaMta AcArya samrATa zrI AnaMdaRSi jI mahArAja .saMpreraka. zrI kundana RSi * saMpAdikA . kamalA jaina 'jIjI" . .prakAzaka. zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya AcArya zrI AnaMda kRSijI ma. mArga ahamadanagAra.

Page #2
AnaMda pravacana : prathama bhAga . prakAzaka : zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya pAtharDI, ahamadanagara. (mahArASTra) prathama prakAzana : pharavarI 1972 vi. saM. 2029, phAlguna. dvitIya saMskaraNa : pharavarI 1977 tRtIya saMskaraNa : julAI 1994 pRSTha : 345 .mUlya kiMmata 4/ mUlya ratna jaina pustakAlaya ye sirpha mudraNa vyavasthA : zrImAn Izvara bhaMDArI ke lie akSara juLaNI : kaoNmpyuTo-priMTas lakSmI sadana, junA maMgaLavAra bAjAra, ahamadanagara, 29055 mudraka : svastika oNphaseTa 101, keDagAMva, IDasTrIala isTeTa, ahamadanagara.

Page #3
INDIANRA - I NITION prakAzakIya ANIHINAINI atyanta prasannatA kI bAta hai ki Aja hama zramaNasaMgha ke AcArya zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja ke prakAna saMgraha ko pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta kara rahe haiN| kaI varSoM se janatA kI mAMga thI ki AcArya deva ke pravacana prakAzita hoM tAki unakA lAbha kegala pravacana sthala para upasthita vyakti hI nahIM, varan dUrastha vyakti bhI uThA skeN| kintu AcArya samrATa kI isa ora udAsInatA hone ke kAraNa yaha kArya nahIM ho skaa| ApakI yadhika ruci dhArmika saMsthAoM ke nirmANa aura dhArmika zikSA ke pracAra meM nhii| Apake sadaprayatnoM ke phalasvarUpa hI pAtharDI borDa (ahamadanagara) kI parIkSAoM kI vyavasthA cAlU hai, jisake dvArA jaina samAja ke anekAneka vyakiyoM ne tathA vizeSakara saMta va sAdhviyoM ne lAbha uThAyA hai tathA dharma-granthoM kA vyavasthita adhyayana kiyA hai| sAdhu samAja ke lie parIkSAoM kI isa vyavasthA kA mahattva avarNanIya hai| prAkRta bhASA ke pracAra meM ApakI gaharI abhiruci rahI hai aura isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra, tathA vAtAsUtra Adi kA anuvAda ApakI preraNA ke kAraNa hI vidvavarya paM. zrI. zobhAcaMdrajI bhArilla ke dvArA kiyA gayA / anekoM caritra grantha evaM uttama sAhitya kA sRjana bhI Apake prayatna va preraNA se huaa| kintu aba Apake sAragarbhita, jIvana sAphalya meM sahAyaka evaM marmasparzI pravacanoM kI mAMga zraddhAlu bhaktoM kI ora se tIvratama hone ke kAraNa isa varSa khazAlapurA zrI saMgha ne isa ora kadama bar3hAyA tathA Azulekhaka zrI nauratanamala jI mehatA kI sahAyatA se pravacanoM ko lipibaddha karavAkara apanI pragAr3ha bhakti kA paricaya diy!| zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI amaracanda jI mahArAja ne hamArI prArthanA svIkAra kara pustaka para mahattvapUrNa prArambhika vacana likhane kI jo mahatI kRpA kI hai usake lie hama kina zabdoM meM kRtajJatA jJApita kareM / pustaka kA saMpAdana zuzrI kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema. e. ne kiyA

Page #4
hai| pratyeka viSaya ko suvyavasthita karane kI anUThI kSamatA aura apanI AkarSaka zailI ke dvArA pravacanoM ko rucikara aura hRdayagrAhI banAne kA ApakA prayatna ati sarAhanIya hai| zrI 'amara bhAratI' ke suprasiddha sampAdaka zrI canda jI surANA 'sarasa'ne pustaka ke prakAzana kA saMpUrNa dAyitva apane Upara lekara ise sarvAMgINa sauMdarya pradAna karane meM jo sahayoga diyA hai, isake lie saMsthA ApakI AbhArI hai| AzA hai dharma-premIbandhu ina pravacanoM ko hRdayaMgama karate hue apane jIvana ko unnata banAne kA prayatna kareMge tathA inase adhikAdhika lAbha uThAyeMge / maMtrI * tRtIya saMskaraNa . rASTrasaMta AcArya zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja sAhaba ke pravacanoM ke prakAzana kI zrRMkhalA Age bar3hatI rahI aura svalpa avadhi meM hI 1 se 12 bhAga taka prakAzita ho gye| ye pravacana atyanta sarala, sAragarbhita aura janopayogI siddha hue haiN| prathama bhAga kI puna:-puna: mA~ga Ane se yaha tRtIya saMskaraNa pATakoM kI sevA meM prastuta hai / AzA hai pAThaka isase bhI pUrvavat lAbha uThAyeMge / mudraNa kArya ko zuddha evam svaccha karAne meM zrI. IzvaralAlajI bhaMDArI evaM unake anya sahayogiyoM ko visgaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| etadarya saMsthA ke saMcAlaka gaNa unake hRdaya se AbhArI hai| maMtrI zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya AcArya zrI Ananda RSijI ma. mArga, ahamadanagara.

Page #5
prArambhiAka SAMURATISHRAINITION antarmana kI gahana-gUDha anubhUtriyoM ko vyakta karane kA vANI eka spaSTa, sarala evaM sahaja sAdhana hai| vANI kI upalabdhi manuSya kI bahuta bar3I upalabdhi hai| yadi vANI na hotI, to manuSya kI kyA sthiti hotI? kyA vaha anya pazu-pakSiyoM kI taraha ko chaTapaTAtA bhItara hI bhItara ghuTa nahIM jAtA! mUka manuSya kI antarvedanA kI kalpanA se hI zAyada hama sihara uTheMge / vANI dvArA manuSya apane sukha-dukha kI abhivyakti karake hRdaya ko halakA aura prasanna rakha sakatA hai| apane bhAvoM ko prakaTa kara vaha AtmasaMtoSa kI sAMsa le sakatA hai| prAcIna kAla se hI vANI ko sarasvatI kA rUpa mAnA gayA hai| vaidika RSiyoM kI ukti hai - "vaghA sarasvatI bhiSag" vANI sarasvatI rUpA hai, jIvana ke vikAroM ko dUra karane ke lie vaha kuzala cikitsaka bhI hai| prAcIna vicAraka bhI kahA karate the - 'karAgre vasate lakSmI jihvAgre ca sarasvatI' - mAnava ke hAthoM meM lakSmI kA nivAsa hai, aura jilA ke lie sAkSAt sarasvatI hai, yadi koI usakI ThIka sAdhanA kara pAe to / vANI ke dvArA hI atIta ko vartamAna meM upasthita kiyA jA sakatA hai / hajAroM lAkhoM varSa pUrva hue mahApuruSoM ke divya jIvana kA sAkSAtkAra, Aja hama unakI vANI meM hI to karate haiN| mAnava ke daihika jIvana se vANI kI Ayu lambI, bahuta lambI hotI hai| aura bhaviSya, vaha bhI to bhaviSya draSTAoM kI vANI meM hI mukharipha hotI hai| vartamAna bhI vANI ke mAdhyama se hI sudUra bhaviSya taka surakSita raha sakatA hai| vANI trikAla ko sparza karatI hai, atIta aura anAgatra kA to milanakendra hone ke nAte vANI eka sudRr3ha setu hai| saMsAra kI samasta Rddhi-siddhi aura samRddhi meM vANI eka adbhuta upalabdhi mAnI gayI hai| vANI se udAsta eka suvacana-subhASita saMsAra ke samasta ratnoM se bhI adhika mUlyavAna hotA hai| vAstava meM to subhASita hI saccA ratna hai / prAcIna AcAryoM ne kahA hai -

Page #6
pRthivyAM trINi ratnAni jalamannaM subhASitam / mU: pASANakhaNDeSu rUna saMjJA vidhIyate // pRthvI meM asalI ratna to tIna hI haiM * jala, anna evaM subhASita / bAkI ratna to patthara ke Tukar3eM haiN| jala aura anna phira bhI sImita mUlya rakhate haiN| jar3a zarIra kI bhUkha-pyAsa bujhAte to haiM, kintu kSaNika hii| vANI antarmana kI kSudhA evaM tRSNA ko zAnta karatI hai, sadA sarvadA ke lie / eka nanhA sA do cAra zabdoM kA subhASita bhI jIvana meM AmUla cUla parivartana lA sakatA hai, mana ko nayA mor3a de sakatA hai aura andhakAra meM Thokare khAte mAnava ke lie prakAza kI rakhara kiraNa bana sakatA hai| prastuta pustaka - 'AnaMda rAvacana' meM zraddheya mahAmahima AcAryadeva zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja ke se hI dhIra-gambhIra vacanoM kA sundara pravAha - 'pravacana' ke rUpa meM prastuta huA hai| ve AkRti se bhI mahAsAgara kI taraha prazAMta-kA~ta pratIta hote haiM, aura prakRti se bhI / zraddhAlu zrotAoM ko unake mana kI nirmalatA, saralatA saumyatA aura bhadratA, unakI vANI meM pada-pada para prasphuThita hotI paritakSita hogii| unake antara meM vairAgya kI jo pAvana-dhArA pravAhita ho rahI hai, vANI meM usakA zItala sparza sahaja anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisA ina pravacanoM ke sahadaya pAThakoM ko bhI anubhava hogaa| yadyapi kucha anya pravaktAoM kI bhAMti unake pravacanoM meM tUphAnI joza aura uttejaka zabdAvaliyoM nahIM mileMgI, para unakA prabhAva to kSaNika hotA hai| AcArya zrI ke pravacanoM meM eka vizeSa dhIratA, gambhIratA, vANI kI samarasatA va vicAroM kI sthiratA hai - jo zrotA para apanA sthAyI prabhAva chor3atI hai| jhaMjhAnila ke sAla hone vAlI tUphAnI varSA kI apekSA rima-jhima kI varSA kahIM adhika suzrada evaM lAbhaprada hotI hai, upaja kI dRSTi se / prastuta saMgraha ke kucha pravajana to ThIka isI koTi ke haiM, bahuta hI upayogI, bahuta hI mArmika! AcArya zrI zrotA ke sAmane khule mana ke sAtha spaSTa rUpa se upasthita hote haiM, ata eva jo kucha kahanA cAhate haiM vaha sahajabhAva se kaha jAte haiN| vANI kA banAva zrRMgAra aura bhAvoM kA durAva-chipAva unake pravacanoM meM nahIM milegA, jo kucha vaha sarala aura sahaja hai| lagatA hai AcArya zrI jihvA se nahIM, hRdaya se bolate haiN| isalie unakI vANI mana para sIdhA asara karatI hai| gAva, vizeSata: sahajabhAva hI vANI kA anta:prANa hai| vahI prabhAvotpAdaka hai|' bhAvazUnya vANI prabhAva paidA nahIM kara sktii| AcArya zrI kI vANI meM bhAva hai, isalie usakA prabhAva bhI pAThaka ke mana ko nizcita hI prabhAvita karegA, aisA merA vizvAsa hai|

Page #7
AcArya zrI ke vicAroM kA pravacana rUpa meM zAyada yaha prathama hI saMgraha hai| kintu prathama saMgraha bhI 1 sabhI dRSTiyoM se sundara bana par3A hai| isake mUla meM AcArya zrI ke ananyatama sevAbhAvI zrI kundanaRSi jI kI preraNA va bhAvanA kA bhI spaSTa puTa hai| unakI lagana aura prayatna se hI AcArya zrI ke isa vicAra zarIna ko sAhitya kA sthAyI evaM divya pariveza pradAna kiyA gayA hai, jisakI ki bahuta samaya se apekSA thI / dharmazIlA bahana kamalA 'jIjI' ne inAkA sundara sampAdana kiyA hai| kula milAkara 'Ananda pravacana' mana ko sthAyI AnaMda pradAna karane meM sakSama hogA, isI AzA ke sAtha........... J 11-2-72 AgarA ... - upAdhyAya amaramuni

Page #8
AbhAra - darzana zraddheya AcArya zrIjIke pravacana sAhitya ko vyavasthita rUpa dekara jana-jana taka pahu~cAne ke liye aneka udAracetA dharmAmI mahAnubhAvoMne saMsthA ko Arthika sahayoga pradAna kara utsAha vardhana kiyA hai| isa prakAzana meM sahayoga dAtA mahAnubhAvoMkI zubha nAmAvalI prakAzita kI jA rahI hai| AzA hai bhaviSya meM bhI isI prakAra sahayoga bala prApta hotA rhegaa| 11001) zrImatI zAMtAbAI bAbUlAlajI redANI 11000) zrImAn subhASacaMdajI caMdUmalajI vAlerA 11000) zrImatI badAmabAI premarAjajI mutha | 5000) zrImAn tejarAjajI rUparAjajI baM 5000 sva. zrI. panAlAlajI rAMkA ke smaraNArtha zrImAna kAMtIlAlajI, zAMtIlAlajI, nathamalajI, cAMdamanajI evam ramezajI rAMkA 2100) zrImAn AnaMdakumAra suzIlakumArajI ostavAla 2007) zrImatI mAMgIbAI motIlAlajI baDiyA 1500) zrImAn dharamacaMdajI raMgalAlajI - zrImALa 1015 ) me. girIza TreDIMga kArporezana 1001) zrImAn mahAvIra bherUmalajI naha 1001) zrImAn zubhakaraNajI nathamalajI | kheMvasarA 501 ) zrImAn satIzakumArajI jaina 501 ) zrImatI AnaMdIbAI jaina 501 ) sau. saMdhyAbAI rAjendrakumArajI DAgA 500) zrImAna panAlAlajI mahAvIracaMdajI ostavAla jaLagAMva pUnA ahamadanagara icalakaraMjI kolhAra bhagavatI baDanerA khAcaroda dAravhA icalakaraMjI pUnA amarAvatI zujAlapurasITI zAjApura hiMgaNaghATa mAjalagAMva

Page #9
apanI bAta dIrghadRSTi se dekhA jAya to isa virAT jIva jagata meM hameM do hI prakAra ke prANI dikhAI dete haiM - jJAnI aura ajJAnI / jJAnI ve haiM jo apane vicAra aura viveka se yaha samajha lete haiM ki AtmA anazvara hai tathA vartamAna jIvana AtmA kI eka avasthA mAtra hone ke kAraNa alpakAla paryaMta hI rahatA hai| jaba taka AtmA apanI vizuddha sthiti ko prApta nahIM kara letA, taba taka janma-maraNa se mukke nahIM miltii| aisA vicAra kara jJAnI manuSya se vimukha ho jAte haiM tathA Atma-utthAna ke prayatna meM laga jAte haiN| ajJAnI puruSa inase viparIta ho haiN| unheM AtmA-anAtmA, puNya-pApa tathA ihaloka aura paraloka para vizvAsa nahIM hotA, inakA jJAna nahIM hotA / pariNAma svarUpa ve alpakAlIna bhautika upalabdhiyoM ke lie svArthAndha hokara nijatva ko kho baiThate haiM tathA sarvajJa' bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa AgamoM para azraddhA rakhate hue dharma-maryAdA kA ullaMghana karane lagate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, ve apane viSAkta vicAroM se jakA ko bhI gumarAha karane kA prayatna karate haiN| kintu isa samaya sRSTi meM sabhI manuSya eka sI vicAradhArA rakhane vAle bana jAyeM yaha sambhava nahIM hai| isa bhUtala para aneka alaukika zaktiyA~ udbhUta hotI haiN| aura ve bhavya AtmAe~ jIvana paryaMta apane aura jagatrANa ke prayatna meM lagI rahatI haiN| aise hI yuga-puruSa, zramaNa saMgha ke siramaura AcArya samrAT zrI AnaMda RSi jI mahArAja isa jagatIlla para avatArita hue haiN| jinakI amUlya pravacanAvali Aja Apake sanmukhA hai| prArambhika jIvana se hI kaThora saMyama-sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa Apane atulanIya mahattA aura zramaNa saMgha kA sarvocca bhAra prApta kiyA hai tathA saMsAra ke ajJAnAndhakAra ko naSTa karane ke lie prakAza-staMbha siddha hue haiN| ApakA tapomaya aura cAritramaya jIvana to prANiyoM ko mUka upadeza detA hI, sAtha hI vibhinna samasyAoM ko sulajhAne meM bhI ApakI ojasvI evaM prabhAvazAlI vANI pUrNa samartha hai| Apane jina-zAsana kI jo avismaraNIya sevAe~ kI haiM, unakA ullekha jaina

Page #10
itihAsa meM svarNAkSaroM se aMkita hotA calA A rahA hai aura hotA calA jAegA / ApakI uccatara sAdhanA, bhavya vyaktitva evaM AkarSaka saujanya Apake cArucaritra ke dyotaka haiN| AgAla vRddha sabhI Apake vAtsalya kA samAna rUpa se anubhava karate haiM ApakA sadA yahI prayatna rahA hai ki hamArI naI pIr3hI ke bAlaka uttama saMskAra aura uttama zikSA ke dhanI baneM tathA sAmAjika kurItiyoM ko naSTa kara sadeta / merA ahobhAgya hai ki mujhe Apa jaisI mahAna vibhUti ke pravacanoM ke saMpAdana kA gurutara bhAra prApta huA hai / yadyapi maiMne saMpAdana kArya meM pUrNa sAvadhAnI baratI hai, phira bhI agara kahIM koI truTiyA~ raha gaI hoM to AzA hai Apa udAratApUrvaka kSamA karate hue unheM sudhAra kara pddh'eNge| maiM prakANDa paMDitA mahAsatI zrI umarAvaku~varajI mahArAja 'arcanA' kA sarvAntaH karaNa se AbhAra mAnatI hU~ jinhoMne apane pravacanoM kA saMpAdana AcArya zrI jI ke pravacanoM kA saMpAdana karane samaya-samaya para merI kaThinAiyoM ko dUra karate kArya sthagita karavAkara mujhe kI preraNA pradAna kI tathA hue samucita nirdezana diyA / apane pitAjI paM. zrI zobhAcaMdra jI bhArilla kI bhI maiM atyanta kRtajJa hU~ jinhoMne pUrva ke samAna hI isa bAra bhI merA utsAha aura sAhasa bar3hAte hue mArga-darzana kiyA / AzA hai ki prastuta pustaka se pAThakoM ko lAbha hogA tabhI maiM apanA zrama sArthaka samajheMgI / ... - kamalA jaina, 'jIjI' ema. e.

Page #11
AnaMda pravacana prathama bhAga

Page #12
1 2 5 6 7 3 4 nahiM aiso janma bAra-bAra kaSAya vijaya aise putra se kyA...? lekhA jokhA 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 * anukramaNikA * maMgalamaya dharma dIpa prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM....... tinnANaM tAriyANaM 25 26 bahupuNya kerA putraja thI..... karamagati TArI naoNhi Tare jANo pele re pAra yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya kaTukavacana mata bola re sahI sayAno kAma ! anamola sAMse jaba thAMrI gADI ha~kabA meM 15 16 17 18 19 mAnava jIvana kI mahattA 20 balihArI guru ApakI bhAvanA aura bhakti rakSAbaMdhana kA rahasya amaratA kI ora ! 21 22 23 24 sarvasya locanaM zAstraM amaratva pradAyinI anukaMpA durgati nAzaka dAna guNAnurAga mukti kA mArga hai janmASTamI se zikSA lo ! dharma kA rahasya 27 sunaharA zaizava 28 nekI kara kUe~ meM DAla ! - 1 14 25 40 52 62 74 84 95 110 128 139 149 161 173 189 197 206 222 234 244 255 269 282 293 305 316 323

Page #13
* [1] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 [1] maMgalamaya dharma-dIpa dharma premI baMdhuoM! mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! dharma jIvanake liye mArga-darzaka dIpavara ke samAna hai| dharma-dIpa kI sahAyatA se hI mAnava apane vAstavika kartavya-patha para agrasara ho sakatA hai| jisa prakAra dIpaka svayaM prakAzita hotA hai tathA anya samasta padArthoM ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra vivekavAn vyakti dharma kA anapAyI banakara apanI AtmA ko ujjavala banAtA hai tathA auroM kA bhI patha-pradarzaka banAtA hai| jaba taka manuSya ke anta:karaNa meM dharma kI jyoti nahIM jalatI, usakA samasta AcAra-vicAra aura kriyA-kalApa nirarthaka sAbita hotA hai| tathA vaha Atma-bhakti ke mArga para eka kadama bhI nahIM bar3ha paataa| ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra ghAnI calAnevAlA baila sAre dina calakara bhI vahIM kA vahIM rahatA hai| Aja kA vilakSaNa yuga duHkha kI bAta hai ki Aja ke gA meM dharma upekSA kI vastu bana gayA hai| mAnava bhUla gayA hai ki imArA bhAratavaH dharma-pradhAna hone ke kAraNa hI eka mahAn deza kahalAtA A rahA hai| agara mAnavIya saMskRti ke itihAsa ko ulaTA jAya to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaba saMsA ke anya samasta deza aura samasta jAtiyA~ asabhya aura asaMskRta dazA meM pazudhoM ke samAna apanA jIvana-yApana kara rahI thI, usa kAla meM bhI bhAratavarSa dharma evaM saMskRtI ke uca zikhara para thaa| isa yuga ke AdikAla meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne jainadharma kI sthApanA kI tathA unake dvArA saMsthApita jainadharma kI garimA kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne saMvardhana kiyaa| usake pazcAt bhI bhagavAna ke ziSyoM ne isa deza meM bhramaNa karate hue isake eka chora se dUsare chora taka dharma kA prasAra va pracAra kiyaa| tathA samagra saMsAra para dharma kI tathA isa dharma-pradhAna bhArata kI mahattA amita kii| kintu Aja ke isa vilakSaNa yuga meM pAzcAtya dezoM kA zAsana aura prabhAva hone ke kAraNa hamAre dezavAsiyoM meM bhI unhIM ke jaise vicAra ghara kara ge| pazcima meM dharma kA sthAna atyanta gauNa hai| vahA~ para harma ko jIvana kA pradhAna aura mahatvapUrNa aMga nahIM mAnA jaataa| isalie Aja hamAre yahA~ bhI dharma upekSA kI vastu bana gayA hai| itanA hI nahIM, aneka vyakti to ise pAraspArika kalaka kA mUla kAraNa kahakara isakA bahiSkAra karane kA upadeza dene se bhI nahIM cuukte|

Page #14
maMgalamaya dharma-dIpa [2] isakA kAraNa mAnava kI dharma sambandhI anabhijJatA hI hai| ve nahIM jAnate ki dharma kA sathA svarUpa kyA hai? kela bAhya kriyA-kA~DoM ko dharma samajha lenA tathA unake kAraNa vibhinna dharmAvalambiyoM ko Apasa meM jhagar3ate dekhakara dharma ke nAma kA hI tyAga kara denA unakI bace bhArI bhUla hai| hamArI naI pIr3hI ke yuvakoM kA yahI hAla hai| ve svayaM to dharma ko samajhane tathA usake sacce svarUpa ko jAnane kA prayatna nahIM karate kevala dUra se hI dharma ke nAma para hone vAle matabhedoM aura " kalahoM ko dekhate haiM tathA 'dharma' nAma vlA tyAga karane meM apanI buddhimAnI mAnate haiN| aise nAdAna prANiyoM ko hI mujhe dharma kA sanna svarUpa saMkSepa meM batAnA hai| dharma kA saccA svarUpa kyA hai? jaina-zAstra dharma kA jo svarUpa prIpAdika karate haiM vaha itanA sarala, udAra, sArva aura sundara hai ki pratyeka mAnava jI sahaja bhAva se grahaNa kara sakatA hai| dharma kA vaha svarUpa pratyeka deza, pratyeka jAti, pratyeka samAja aura pratyeka mAnava ke lie samAna rUpa se upAdeya hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra ke prArambha meM hI kahA gayA dhammo maMgalamukkiLaM, ahiMsA jamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme bhayA mnno| jo utkRSTa maMgalamaya hai vahI dharma hai| prazna uThatA hai ki prANI ke liye maMgalamaya kyA ho sakatA hai? maMgalamaya kA artha hai - jo AtmA kI burAIyoM aura pApoM ko naSTa kare tathA sukha evaM zaoNkti pradAna kre| dharma yahI karatA hai, aura isalie vaha maMgalamaya hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jo prANI mAtra ke lie hai, usI kA nAma dharma hai| Age kahA jA sakatA hai ki aise kauna se vidhi-vidhAna haiM, jinake dvArA sabakA 'maMgala' ho sakatA hai? zAstra meM isa kA uttara hai - ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karane se mAnava kA maMgala tiA hai tathA usakI AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, aise dharma ko dhAraNa karanevAle ko devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| ahiMsA paramo dharma: mahAbhArata meM kahA gayA hai ki ahiMsA hI sarvottama dharma hai| vaise bhI ahiMsA ke mahatva ko kauna nahIM samajhatA aura kauna nahIM anubhava karatA ki Aja vizva ko ahiMsA rUpI dharma kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai? Aja saMsAra bhISaNa mahAyuddhoM se tathA ApasI mAra-kATa se trasta ho rahA hai| pratyeka manuSya cAhatA hai ki kisI prakAra jagata meM zAMti kA vAtAvaraNa sthApita kara jaae| kintu vaha zAMti kyA hiMsA se mila sakatI hai? nahIM, ahiMsA ke dvArA kI saMsAra meM zAMti kI sthApanA ho sakatI hai| aura isa prakAra hiMsA kI apekSA ahiMsA kI zakti adhika zaktizAlI

Page #15
* [3] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 sAbita hotI hai| ahiMsA rUpI divyAstra ke dvArA hI bhArata ne saikar3o varSoM kI dAsatA ke baMdhana ko kATA aura Aja bhI bhArata apanI ahiMsaka nIti para cala rahA hai| hiMsA kabhI bhI aura kahIM bhI uttama phala pradAna nahIM kara sktii| kahA bhI hai - "prasUte satvAnAM tadApina vadha: kvApi sukRtm|" prANiyoM kI hiMsA kabhI aura kahIM para bhI puNya ko utpanna karane vAlI nahIM hotii| yaha to ekAnta rUpa se jaghanyatama pApa hI hai| isalie pratyeka prANi ko hiMsA kI bhAvanA kA parityAga karake karUNA aura dayA kI bhAvanA ko hRdaya meM sthAna lenA caahie| dayAvAna puruSa dUsaroM ko sukha pahu~cAtA hai tathA svayaM bhI santoSa aura sutra kA anubhava karatA hai| mahAkavi zeksapiyara ne bhI kahA hai - Mercy is twice blessed, it blesseth him that gives, and him that takes. dayA dotaraphI kRpA hai| isakI kRpA dAtA para bhI hotI hai aura pAtra para bhii| vAstava meM hI dayA mAnavatA kA sarvocca lakSaNa hai, jise dhAraNa karanevAlA vyakti parama zAMti kA anubhava karatA hai| dayAlu vyakti 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' siddhAMta ko apanA letA hai tathA kabIra ke zabdoM meM karatA hai dayA kauna para kIjiye, kA nirdaya hoy| sAMI ke saba jIva haiM, kIrIjara doy|| arthAt - kisa para dayA kareM aura kisa para na kreN| choTI sI cIMTI se lekara vizAlakAya hAthI jaise sabhI prANI kI eka hI paramAtmA ke aMza haiN| mahApurUSa aise hI samadarzI hote haiN| unheM pratyeka prANI kI AtmA meM paramAtmA dikhAI detA hai| kahate haiM ki eka bAra saMta nAmadeva apane lie khAnA banA rahe the| mokA pAkara eka kuttA unakI banAI huI roTiyA~ le bhaagaa| yaha dekhate hI nAmadeva hAtha meM ghI kI kaTorI lekara yaha kahAM hue daur3e - "bhagavan ! roTiyoM rUkhI hai| kRpayA ghI lagA dene diijie| phira bhoga lgaaie|" pratyeka AtmA meM paramAtmA ko dekhane vAle aise mahApuruSa hI dharma ke sacce svarUpa samajhate haiM tathA ahiMsA dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakate haiN| saMyama dharma kA dUsarA svarUpa saMyama hai| saMyama kA artha hai - niyNtrnn| apane mana ko vaza meM rakhanA tathA apanI iccazaoM aura AvazyakatAoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA hI saMyama kahalAtA hai| koI bhI vyaki aa deza jaba apanI AvazyakatAoM ko sImA

Page #16
* maMgalamaya dharma- dIpa [4] se adhika bar3hA letA hai tathA apanI kAmanAoM para niyaMtraNa na rakha sakane ke kAraNa dUsaroM kA haka chInane para AmAdA hotA hai to hiMsA kA janma hotA hai| isalie ahiMsA kA pAlana karane ke lie saMyama kI anivA AvazyakatA hai| Aja ke yuga meM manuSyoM kI manovRttiyA~ atyanta dUSita ho gaI haiN| jise dekho vahI nIti - anIti yA pApa-puNya kI paravAha kie binA dhana saMgraha karane meM juTA huA hai| kahA bhI hai tRSaNAvaza haiM jagajIva saMbhI, hita kAja akAja kachU na vicAre / dhana sahastra huye to cahe lakha koTi, asaMkhya anaMta hi vAha prasAre // jimi IMdhana DArata vahni baDhe, timalI tRSaNA dhana cAha vadhAre / citta dhArata jJAna saMtoSa amIrikha jo jiyake saba kAja sudhAre // dhana evaM bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhanoM kA icchuka vyakti apanI AtmA ko sarvathA bhulA baiThatA hai| usakI icchAe~, AkAMkSAe~ aura kAmanAe~ kevala sAMsArika padArthoM taka hI sImita hotI haiM tathA usakA hai| vaha isa parigraha kI badaulata sukha nikalatA hai| samastra prayatna inhIM vastuoM ke liye hotA pAnA cAhatA hai kintu pariNAma ulaTA hI jaba taka mAnava dhana-saMpatti meM Asakta hokara usase sukha pAne kI AzA karatA hai, taba taka zAMti kA anubhava nahIM kara paataa| ulaTe tRSNA kI Aga meM jalatA rahatA hai| dhana kA lobha aura lAkara manuSya ko kabhI bhI Atmika aura sacce sukha kA anubhava nahIM hone detaa| tabhI to vtahA gayA hai - ["Gold is worse poison to men's aoles than any mortal drug." zeksapiyara - saba prakAra ke viSaile padArthoM meM, manuSya kI AtmA ke liye dhana mahAbhayaMkara viSa hai| 1 vAstava meM hI dhana mAnava ke lie mahAna duHkhoM kA kAraNa banatA hai| isake lAlaca meM AkAra vaha jhUTha bolatA hai, cause karatA hai tathA hatyA jaise mahApApa se bhI nahIM baca paataa| vaha nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAe~ sahakara tathA garIboMkA zoSaNa karake bhI dhanavAna bananA cAhatA hai, kyoMki use saMsAra ke sAre sukhoM kA khajAnA dhana meM hI dikhAI detA hai| - kintu baMdhuo ! kyA dhana se manuSya kI AtmA ko bhI tRpti, zAMti aura nirAkulatA prApta huI hai ? dhana ke dvArA sukha kI AkAMkSA, karanA kyA mRgatRSNA ke samAna hI nahIM hai? agara aisA na hotrA to sinkadara mahAn mRtyu ke samaya apane samasta dhana kA ambAra lagAkara usa para azrupAta karatA huA kyoM kahatA "hAya, isI sampatti ke liye maineM jIvana bhara bhayaMkara saMgrAma kiye, lAkhoM mAtAoM ko putrahIna banAyA, saubhAgyavatI nAriyoM kA suhAga lUTA, para anta meM yaha mere sAtha

Page #17
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 nahIM cala skii| sikandara kI antima AjJA yaha thI ki mere donoM hAtha kaphana se bAhara rakhanA, tAki merI zava yAtrA meM sAtha sahane vAle saba loga jAna leM kI maiM khAlI hAtha jA rahA hU~ aura mere samAna hI mUrkhatA ve na kareM! kitanA marmasparzI udAharaNa hai? vAstava meM hI dhana kitanA bhI kyoM na ikaTTA kara liyA jAya, cha: khaNDa kA prajya bhI kyoM na mila jAya, usase mAnava kI AtmA zAMti kA anubhava nahIM kara sktii| sukha kA vAstavika aura akSayakoSa to AtmA meM hI hai aura samasta dhana-lipsA kA tyAga karake AtmA meM smaNa karane para hI vaha prApta ho sakatA haiN| kahane haiM ki eka bAra koI sakkaDa santa mArga para cala rahe the| sAmane se eka bAdazAha apanI senA ke sAtha gujarane lge| santa ko dekhakara bAdazAha ne unheM praNAma kiyA to sahaja hI santa ne pUchA - "kahA~ jA rahe ho?" hindustAna ko jitne|" bAdazAha meM uttara diyaa| "acchA, hindustAna ko jItane ke bAda phira kyA karoge?" bAdazAha ne kaI dezoM ke nAma ginA deye ki unheM bhI jiituuNgaa| "usake bAda?" santa muskarAte hue bole| "usake bAda aura bhI aneka deza jItakara sArI pRthvI kA bAdazAha bnuuNgaa| maiM sinkadara hU~, yUnAna kA baadshaah|" "oha, to bAdazAha sikandara, tuma sArI pRthvI ke mAlika banakara phira kyA karoge?" "kucha nahIM, phira to maiM zAMti dhAraNa kara luuNgaa|" "to bhAI !, itanI parezAniyA~ : aura musIbatoM ke bAda dhAraNa karane vAlI zAMti ko abhI hI kyoM nahIM apanA lo?" kahate hue saMta to apane rAste para cala diye to sikandara ne usakI bAta nahIM mAnI aura anta meM jaisAki maiMne abhI batAyA thA, use mahAn pazcAtApa karanA pdd'aa| mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mAnava tabhI zAnti kA anubhava kara sakatA hai, jabaki vaha samasta bAhya padArthoM ke prati rahI huI apanI Asakti aura kAmanAoM kA tyAga kara de| tathA yaha vicAra kare ki majhe manuSya janma kisaliye milA hai? isa jIvana kA lakSya kyA honA cAhie? tathA isa lakSya kI pUrti kina sAdhanoM se ho sakatI haiM? Aja ke isa vaijJAnika yuga meM nAnA prakAra ke asaMkhya AviSkAra hue haiM,

Page #18
* maMgalamaya dharma-dIpa [6]] jinake kAraNa mAnava kI bhoga-lipsA ko ativa prazraya milA hai aura vaha unake upayoga meM lIna hokara apanI purAtana saMskRti aura vicAra dhArA ko bhUla gayA hai| use yaha bhI dhyAna nahIM hai ki AdhyAtmika bhAvanA kA parityAga karake korI bhautikatA ke pIche par3e rahane se jIvana kitanA asAtvina, asaMyamita aura apavitra bana jAtA haiN| saMyama jIvana kA Antarika saundarya hai, jisake abhAva meM bAhya saundarya kitanA bhI bar3hA-car3hA kyoM na ho, phIkA aura nissA mAlUma detA hai| jo vyakti Atmika saundarya kA mahattva samajha letA hai vaha saMyama aura niyama se apane mana ko Abadhda karatA hai| usake jIva kA eka-eka kaNa saMyama kI jyoti se jagamagAtA rahatA saMyama kA artha hai - Atmanigraha krnaa| mana, vacana, aura zarIra para niyantraNa rakhanA tathA indriyoM para vijaya prApta krnaa| apane Apako isa prakAra niyantraNa meM rakhane vAlA bhavya prANI hI apanI Alikazakti ko jagA sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI saMsAra - sAgara meM gote lagAne vAle prANiyoM ko yahI upadeza diyA hai : appA ceva dayabdo, apyA hu khata duimo| appA danto suhI hoI, assiM loparatva y|| apanI AtmA kA, apane mana, indriya aura vANI kA damana karanA caahie| vAstava meM apane ApakA damana karanA du:sAdhya hai| jo apane ApakA damana kara letA hai, vaha isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM sukhI hotA hai| Aja mAnava ke jIvana meM saMyama kA abhAva hai| usakA jIvana pAzcAtya saMskRti kI cakAcauMdha meM par3akara vilAsitA meM bahatA hai| indriyoM kI dAsatA meM jakar3a gayA hai tathA bhogoM ke cakkara meM phaMsakara Atma-bhAna ko bhUla baiThA hai| saMkSepa meM apane mana para kAbU na rakha pAne ke kAraNa vaha Atmonnati kI bajAya Atma-avanati ke mArga para cala par3A hai| isI kA pariNAma hai ki usake jIvana se zAnti kA lopa ho gayA haiM aura azAnti kI bhUla-malaiyyA meM bhaTaka rahA hai| usakA mana sukha aura zAnti kI AkAMkSA karatA huA bhI unI pA nahIM rahA hai| satya to yaha hai ki jIvana ko jya, pavitra samatAmaya, evaM sukhamaya banAne ke liye indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA anivArya hai| kintu indriyoM kA svAmI mana hai aura jaba taka mana vaza meM nahIM ho jAma, indriyA~ vaza meM nahIM ho pAtI tathA Atma-saMyama ke dvArA Atmika-sukha pAne ko kAmanA gUlara kA phUla bana kara raha jAtI hai| isIliye hamAre zAstra meM kahA jAtA hai -- ege jie jiA paMca, paMca jie jiA ds| dasahA u jiNittANaM savvasattU jiNAmahaM / / - uttarAdhyayana sUtra

Page #19
*[7] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 eka - (mana) ko jIta lene para pA~ca (indriyoM) ko jIta liyA jAtA hai aura pA~ca ko jIta lene para arthAt eka mana, pA~ca indriyoM aura cAra kaSAya --- ye sabhI jIta lie jAte haiN| ina soM ko jisane jIta liyA, usane sabhI Atmika zatruoM ko jIta liyaa| jo bhavya jIva bhagavAna ke isa Adeza ko sunakara saceta ho jAte haiM, . ve hI jIvana ke rahasya ko samajhakara azA aura tRSNA para vijaya prApta karate haiM tathA sAMsArika padArthoM kI nazvaratA aura sammArika sambandhoM kI vicchinnatA ko samajhate haiN| unhIM vyaktiyoM kA citta nirmala, bhAkA zuddha aura kriyAe~ niSkapaTa banatI haiN| unake hRdayoM meM jIva mAtra ke prati atima karuNA aura prema kA ajastra pravAha bahane lagatA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki unake dvArA kisI bhI prANIkA aniSTa nahIM hotA tathA aisI sthiti prApta hone para hI unake saMyama kA vikAsa hotA hai jo ki dharma kA dUsarA rUpa hai| tapa dharma kA tIsarA rUpa batalAyA gayA hai| saMyama rakhane ke lie kaThinAiyoM para vijaya prApta karanA anivArya haiN| svejchApUrvaka kaSToM ko sahana karanA hI tapa hai| jIvana meM jaba tapa ko sthAna milA hai to ahiMsA aura saMyama kA nirvAha bhI bhalI bhA~ti hone lagatA hai| kaI vyakti kahate haiM ki tapa karanA mUroM kA kAma hai, kyoMki pApa to AtmA karatI hai aura tapa karake zarIra sukhAyA jAtA hai| zarIra ko bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhane tathA zIta aura grISmAdi kaSToM meM DAlane meM AtmA ko kyA lAbha hai? aise ajJAnI vyaktiyoM se pUchanA cAhie ki makkhana meM se ghI nikAlane ke liye tuma use bartana meM rakhakara Aga para kyoM rakhate ho? ghI makkhana meM hotA hai na ki bartana meN| taba phira bartana kA vyartha hI tapAne kA kyA kAraNa hai? uttara yahI milegA ki pAtra meM rakhakara tapAye binA ghI nahIM nikala sktaa| makkhana ko sIdhA hI Aga meM jhoMka diyA jAya to vaha misma ho jaaegaa| ThIka isI prakAra samajha lenA kAhie ki jisa prakAra makkhana ko zuddha kara ghI nikAlane ke liye pAtra ko tapamA Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra AtmA ko zuddha karane ke liye AtmA ke AzrayarUpa zarIra ko tapAnA Avazyaka hI nahIM, varan anivArya hai| kahA bhI hai :"tapo'gni tApyamAnastAna jIvo vishuddhyti|" yogazAstra --- karma-mala se saMyuka AtmA tapa rUpa agni se tapAyA jAkara pavitra bana jAtA hai| arthAt karma-mala se rahita ho jAtA hai| tapa kI mahimA mahAna hai| tapa ke dvArA hI manuSya apane abhISTa pada ko

Page #20
* maMgalamaya dharma-dIpa [8] prApta karatA hai tathA pApa evaM apUrNatA ke| dUra karake apane caritra ko ujjva la aura nirmala banAtA hai| tapa jIvana kI prakhara aura mahAn zakti hai| isake dvArA AtmA meM lipaTI huI samasta karmaraja vinaSTa ho jAtI hai| tapa ke prabhAva se AtmA zuddha-budhda hokara apane svAbhAvika prakAzamAna1 rUpa meM avyasthita ho jAtI hai| tabhI kahA gayA hai : "saMjameNa tavasA apyANaM bhAvemANe vihrdd'|" tapazcaraNa karane ke icchuka sAdhaka ko yaha jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai ki tapa kA sacA svarUpa kyA hai? kevala AhAra grahaNa na karanA hI tapa nahIM hai| anazana ke atirikta tapa ke gyAraha aura bhI prakAra bhagavAna ne batAe haiM, jo ki tapa ke samAna hI upAdeya haiN| sAdhanA kA mArga yadyapi sarala nahIM hai kintu tapa ke prabhAva se vaha sarala banatA hai| tapArAdhana karane vAle sAdhaka meM kucha vizeSa guNa hone bhI Avazyaka haiN| yathA - usakI vANI pavitra aura priya ha, usakA hRdaya krodha aura ahaMkAra se rahita ho| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to tapasvI ke lie krodha aura mAna ko apathya kahA hai| apathya sevana karane se jisa prakAra davA kA prabhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra tapasyA ke sAtha hI agara kroza aura mAna rahA to tapasvI kI samasta tapazcaryA nirarthaka calI jAtI hai| eka zloka meM kahA bhI gayA hai vinayena vinA cIrNam-abhimAnena sNyutm| mahaccApi tapo vyartham-ityetvadAdhAryatAm / / arthAt - yaha samajha lenA cAhira! ki vinaya ke binA aura abhimAna ke sAtha huA mahAna tapa bhI vyartha calA jAtA hai| saccA tapasvI apane mana aura AtmA ko apane samasta bAhya pariveza se pRthaka kara letA hai| yadyapi usake jIvana meM kaThinAIyoM AtI haiM para vaha sAhasa aura nirlepabhAva se unakA sAmanA karatA haA, unheM apane mArga meM sahAyaka banA letA hai| nirlepa aura ni:svArtha bhAva se kiyA huA tapa hI usake karmoM kI nirjarA meM sahAyaka banatA hai, pUjA - pratiSThA athA yaza kI kAmanA se kiyA huA nhiiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhagavAna ne spaSTa kahA bhI hai - "veejja nijjraapehii| samAhikAme samaNe tssii||" - tapasvI kevala nirjarApekSa hokara hI samasyA kare athavA samAdhi kAmanA se tapasyA kre| jo tapasvI bhagavAna ke isa Adeza ko mAnakara saccA tapa karate haiM, ve

Page #21
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 samasta karmoM kI nirjarA karake apanI AtmA ko zuddha-buddha banA kara mAnava paryAya sArthaka karate haiN| jainadharma kI mahattA baMdhuo, AzA hai ki Apane AhesA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa maMgalamaya dharma ke svarUpa ko samajha liyA hogaa| isa meM saMdeha nahIM hai ki Aja jaina dharma ke anuyAyioM kI saMkhyA adhika nahIM hai| atyalpa hai kintu dIrghadRSTi se dekhA jAya to spaSTa dRSTigocara hotA hai ki jainadharma ke siddhAMtoM kA prabhAva Aja bhI pratyeka dharma ke aMdara jhalaka rahA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza Aja bhI jagata kA mArga-darzana kara rahe haiN| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jaina dharma ne dharma kI yaha jo paribhASA dI hai, usake anusAra dharma kisI deza, kAla yA jAti ke lie nahIM hai, yaha to sArvadezika, sArvakAlika aura sArvajanika dharma hai| jIvana ke do aMga hote haiN| AcAra aura vicaar| jaina dharma ne AcAra meM sarvaprathama ahiMsA kA sthAna diyA hai tathA vicAra meM anekAntavAda ko sthAna dekara apanI mahattA ko bar3hAyA hai| ahiMsA ke dvArA jahA~ isane samasta sRSTi kI maMgala kAmanA kI hai, anekAntA ke dvArA sabhI dharmoM ke pArasparika virodha ko naSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| ina saba lakSaNoM para vicAra karane se yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki dharma mAnavamAtra ke lie hI nahIM varan prANI mAtra kI sukha-samRddhi aura usake abhyudaya ke lie hai| dharma saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ke lie varadAna rUpa bana kara isa bhUmaNDala para avatarita haA hai| dharma hI mAnava meM mAnavatA kI pratiSThA karatA hai tathA dAnavIya vRtti ko nikAlatA hai| isakI preraNA ke abhAva meM mAnava jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM saphalatA aura siddhi hAsila nauM kara sktaa| isIlie Avazyaka hai ki vaha dharma ko parakhe tathA usakI rakSA kre| dharma kI parakha aura usakI rakSA hamArA bhAratavarSa aneka dharmoM kA saMgama sthAna hai ata: anajAna vyakti jaba dharma kI parakha karane jAtA hai to cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai ki saccA dharma kahA~ hai? vaha nahIM jAna pAtA ki dharma ko vaha mandira meM DhU~Dhe yA masajida meM, girajAghara meM dekhe yA gurudvAre meN| vaha dekhatA hai ki jitane bhI dharmAvalambI haiM ve saba apanI apanI kriyAoM meM hI dharma kA nihIta henA mAnate haiN| aise bhrama meM phaMse hue vyaktiyoM ko bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirNaya hI unakI saMzayAspada sthiti se ubAra sakatA hai| 'pannAsamikkhae dhamA tattaM tttvinnicchiyN|' - vAstavikatA kI kasauTI para kase hue dharma tattva kI apanI buddhi se hI parIkSA kI jA sakatI hai| vizva ke aneka vicArakoM ne dharma kI bhinna-bhinna vyAkhyA kI haiM tathA

Page #22
[10] * maMgalamaya dharma-dIpa aba taka dharma kI hajAroM paribhASAe~ dI jA cukI haiN| kiMtu agara mukti ke icchuka vyakti ko dharma kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhanA hai to use zrIkundakundAcArya kI eka choTI sI paribhASA para dhyAna denA caahiye| unhoMne kahA hai - "vatthusahAvo ammo|" vastu kA apanA svabhAva hI dharma hai| jisa prakAra jala kA svabhAva zItalatA, agni kA svabhAva uSNatA, zakkara kA svabhAva mIThApana aura namaka kA svabhAA khArApana hai usI prakAra AtmA kA svabhAva jJAna, darzana evaM cAritramaya hai| sat, cit evaM AnaMdamaya hai, AtmA apane zuddha svabhAva meM rahe to nizcaya hI kahA jA sakatA hai vaha dharmamaya hai| abhI maiMne Apa logoM ko ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa ke viSaya meM kAphI batAyA hai| ye tInoM AtmA ke svAbhAvika aura nijI guNa haiN| isIlie inhe hamAre zAstrakAroM ne dharma kahA hai| gaMbhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane para yaha bhalI bhA~ti mAnA jA sakatA hai ki AtmA ko apane sahaja svabhAva kI prApti kevala ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa meM sthita rahakara hI ho sakatI hai| ahiMsA, saMyama ra taparUpa yaha triveNI hI dUsare zabdoM meM maMgalamaya dharma kahalAtI hai, jisakI ArAdhanA karake kisI deza kA, kisI bhI jAti kA aura kisI bhI saMpradAya kA vyakti apanI AtmA ko karma-mukta kara paramAtmA bana sakatA hai| kintu jo vyakti apane jIvana meM dharma ko sthAna nahIM dete tathA usakI upekSA karate haiM, usake lie samajhanA cAhiye ki ve apane amUlya mAnava bhava ko nirarthaka kara rahe haiN| kyoMki isa durlabha mAnava jIvana kI prApti mahAna puNyoM ke udaya se hotI hai| saMsAra kI asaMkhya yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke pazcAt manuSya yoni kI prApti karanA kitanA kaThina hai? para ise pAkara bhI jo vyakti apane bhaviSya ko ujjvala nahIM banAte, mAnava jIvana kA jo carama lakSya hai-akSaya aura avyAbAdha sukha kI prApti karanA usake lie bhI prayala nahIM karate to unakA manuSya janma prApta karanA na karanA samAna hI hai| kisI ne kitanA satya kahA hai - AnandarUpo nijabodha rUNe, divyasvarUpo bhumaanruup:| tapaH samAdhau kalito nAghena, vRthA gataM tasya narasya jiivitm|| - jisa manuSya ne tapasyA karake tathA samAdhidhAraNa karake apanI AtmA ke ananta Anandamaya svarUpa ko nahIM samajhA, jisane apane cetanasvarUpa ko nahIM jAnA, nahIM pahacAnA tathA use prApta karane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA, usakA jIvana vyartha calA gyaa|

Page #23
* [11] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo vyakti dharma ko apane jIvana meM nahIM utAratA tathA usakI rakSA nahIM karatA usakA jIvana akAratha hI calA jAtA hai| mahAbhArata meM vedavyAsa jI ne bhI kahA bhI hai - "dharma eva hato hanti, dharmo rakSati rakSitaH / " arthAt yadi hama dharma ko surakSita rakheMge to vaha hamArI rakSA kregaa| aura agara hama dharma ko khatma kara deMge to vaha hamArA astitva naSTa kara degaa| - isIliye mAnava ko cAhie ki kaha dharma ke rahasya ko parakhe, use jIvana meM utAre aura usakI rakSA karane kA satata prayatna kre| durlabha mAnava jIvana aura dharma saMsAra kA kaunasA vyakti nahIM jAnatA ki mAnava jIvana atyanta durlabha hai aura isake amUlya kSaNa eka-eka karake vyatIta ho jAyeMge koI bhI manuSya cAhe vaha vidvAna ho yA mUrkha, dhanavAna ho yA nirdhana, vIra ho yA kAyara athavA balavAna ho yA nirbala sadA kAla ke lie jIvita nahIM kaha sktaa| isalie pratyeka vyakti ko vicAra karanA cAhiye ki vaha apane isa laghu aura nazvara jIvana kA sadupayoga kaise kaI ? agara vyakti samajhadAra aura vivekavAna hai to vaha sahaja hI jAna letA hai vi jIvana kA sadupayoga bar3A parivAra hone aura usake mamatva meM gRddha hone se nahIM citA, dhana kA ambAra lagAkara bhoga-vilAsa ke agaNita sAdhana juTA lene se nahIM tA athavA jhUThI pratiSThA aura kIrti bar3hA lene se bhI nahIM hotA hai| prazna uThatA hai ki taba phira phovana kA sadupayoga kaise ho sakatA hai? isa nazvara zarIra se kyA lAbha liyA jA sakatA hai| isa viSaya meM pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja kahate haiM - Ayu asAra bicAra hiye thiMra dhaMjulI ko nahiM revata pAnI / deha udArika nAza huve nija mA mamatva kare abhimAnI / kAla balI sira chAya rahyo kikA pUri bhaye lahi jAvata tAnI / sukRta sAdha ArAdha sudharma amIrikha marma pichAna sujJAnI // kitanA suMdara udbodhana hai! kahA- are sujJAnI jIva ! jisa prakAra aMjuli meM bharA huA pAnI eka-eka bU~da karake nIce gira jAtA hai, usI prakAra isa jIvana kA eka-eka kSaNa vyatIta ho jAtA hai| ataH isa nazvara deha ko apanI mAnakara isakA abhimAna mata kara aura na hI isameM mamava rkh|' yaha mata bhUla kI kAla tere mastaka para maMDarA rahA hai aura samaya hote yaha tujhe lekara calatA bnegaa| isalie sacce dharma kA marma samajha aura usakI ArAdhanA karake Atma-kalyANa kA prayatna kr|'

Page #24
maMgalamaya dharma-dIpa [12] vAstava meM hI kAla balI hai, yaha vAkya to hama jIvana meM asaMkhya bAra doharAte haiM para isa bAta para kahA~ vizvAsa karate haiM ki hamArI AtmA usase bhI adhika balazAlI hai aura agara hama apane manoyoga ko dRDhatara banA leM to atyalpa kAla meM hI kAla ko sadA ke liye jIta sakate haiN| vItarAga prabhu kA kathana bhI manoyogo balIyAMzca, bhASitaM bhgkaanmte| yaH saptamI kSaNArthena, nayedvA mokSameA c|| sarvajJa prabhu ke mata meM manoyoga kara itanA balazAlI batAyA gayA hai ki vaha Adhe kSaNa meM jahAM sAtaveM naraka meM pahu~ca sakatA hai, vaha Adhe kSaNa meM hI samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa meM bhI pahu~ca detA hai| isaliye bandhuo, hameM kAla kI duAtaI denA choDakara tathA isakI zakti se nirAza hokara niSThApUrvaka dharmAcaraNa karate hue anantasukha kI prApti kA prayatna karanA hai| para yaha tabhI hogA jaba ki hama pramA, kA tyAga kareMge aura tatpazcAta sacce dharma kI parakha karake usako jIvana meM utnge| pramAda aura ajJAna ke aMdhakAra meM DUbe rahane se to kucha bhI hAsila honA saMbhava nahIM hai| hameM mArga khojanA hai aura vaha mukti kA mArga kevala dharma-rUpI dIpaka kI amara jyoti meM hI mila skegaa| Atma kalyANa ke icchuka vyakti ko ananta sukha aura zAzvata zAMti kI prApti kA prayatna karanA cAhiye aura ye donoM dharmAcaraNa meM hI nihita haiN| anyatra kahIM isakI khoja karanA mRga-marIcikA meM phaMsaka bhaTakate rahanA mAtra hI hai| sAMsarika bhogoM kA kahI aMta nahIM hai| vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki kyA unheM bhogane se tRpti hotI hai? kabhI nahIM! jisa prakAra agni meM niraMtara Ahuti DAlate rahane para bhI vaha zAMta nahIM hotI ulaTe bhar3akatI jAtI hai, usI prakAra ananta bhoga sAmagrI milane para bhI manuSya kI bhoga-lAlasA sadA atRpta hI banI rahatI hai| dhana kI lAlasA athavA strI, putra , bhAI, pitA Adi sAMsArika sambandhiyoM ke prati moha manuSya ko aMdhA banA detA hai| aura usakI saMsAra mukta hone kI kAmanA para pAnI phera detA hai| mohakarma kI bhayAnakatA batAte hue kisI kavine kahA moha-vahnimapAkatu svakartuM sNymshissym| chenuM rAgadrumodyAnaM, samatvamavalambyatAm / / moha agni ke samAna hai| agni kA saMtApa to deha para alpakAlIna asara DAlatA hai, kintu moha-janita saMtApa AtmA ko tapAtA huA cirakAla paryaMta bhavabhramaNa karAtA hai| ATha karmoM meM mohakarma kI sthiote hI sabase adhika sattara koTA-koTI kara detA hai| isake tApa se samagra saMsAra gair3ita hai kintu phira bhI isakI mohinI zakti se jIva apanA piNDa nahIM chur3A paate|

Page #25
* [13] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 kintu agara mAnava ko isa saMsAra-cakra se chUTanA hai to use apanA viveka jagAnA hogaa| saMsAra ke prati rahI huI AnI Asakti kA tyAga karanA hogaa| use socanA hI par3egA ki yaha jIvana dharma-sAdhanA ke lie hai na ki saMsAra meM lipta rahakara AtmanAza ke lie| saMsAra meM Asakta rahane se AtmA kA kalyANa honA bhI kabhI saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie mahApuruSa aura saMtajana AMtarika aura bAhya parigraha kA tyAga karake dharma kA Azraya lete haiN| ve svayaM bhI saMsAra se virakta hokara Atma-sAdhanA karate haiN| aura saMsAra meM g2addha anya prANiyoM ko bhI udbodhana dete hue kahate haiM - DhIla kare mata tu china kI karalo jhaTa sukRta lAbha kmaaii| baiThI ekAnta karI mana ThAma japA jinarAja sudhyAna lgaaii| dAna, dayA, saMjama mAraga zrI guruseva karo citta laaii| amRta citta alepa rakho nara deha dhare ko yahI phala bhaaii|| mahApuruSa zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja kI kitanI bhAva-bharI cetAvanI hai? kahA hai - he jIva! agara tujhe apanI nara-deha arthAt mAnava-paryAya ko sArthaka karanA hai to kSaNa kA bhI pramAda kiye binA sukRta kr| apane mana ko sthira rakhakara ekAnta meM baiTha aura vItarAga kA pramaraNa kr| sadA apane guru ke upadezoM ko jIvana meM utAra aura dAna, dayA, tapa evaM saMyamarUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA kr| tabhI tujhe nara deha dhAraNa karane kA kucha phala mina skegaa| pratyeka mumukSu ko isase zikSA lekara dharma ko usake sacce rUpa meM apanAnA cAhiye tathA apanI dRr3ha sAdhanA se aisA puruSArtha jagAnA cAhiye ki samasta karmoM ke dRDha baMdhana bhI tar3AtaDa TUTa jaayeN| astu, jIvana amUlya aura durlabha hai| ajJAna aura pramAda meM par3e rahakara isakI upekSA karanA ise miTTI ke mola - gaMvA dene ke samAna hai| ata: pratyeka Atma-kalyANa ke icchuka mAnava ko maMgalamA dharma kA AdhAra dRDhatA se grahaNa karanA caahiye| dharma kI amara jyoti hI isa saMsArarUpI araNya meM bhaTakate hue jIva ko sahI mArga batA sakatI hai, tathA use ananta sukha aura zAzvata zAMti rUpI amara-patha kI prApti karA sakatI hai| dharma kI zaraNa meM jAne para hI AtmA kA kalyANa aura maMgala ho skegaa|

Page #26
* prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [2] prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [14] dharmapremI bandhuoM! mAtAoM evaM bahanoM !! zrI rAyapraseNI sUtra meM sUryAbhadevatA kA varNana cala rahA hai| sUryAbhi devatA svarga se hI bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu kI stuti karate haiN| kaise haiM bhagavAna ! svarga ke devatA bhI jinakI stuti karate haiM, ve bhagavAna kaise haiM? dvIpa ke samAna hama aura Apa bhI unheM dIvottANaM kahate haiN| namotthUNaM ke pATha meM yaha zabda AyA hai| dvIpa kise kahate haiM? cAoM ora pAnI, aura usake bIca meM jo sUkhA sthAna hotA hai use dvIpa kahA jAtA hai| jambUdvIpa eka lAkha yojana kA hai| isake cAroM ora do lAkha yojana kA lambA-caur3A samudra hai| jambUdvIpa usake bIca meM eka AzrayabhUta sthAna hai, sahArA hai| pAnI ke andara dvIpa kA honA, pAnI meM DUbate hue prANI ke lie vizrAma sthala aura Azraya sthAna banatA hai| isI prakAra isa saMsAra rUpI sAgara meM 'dharma' dvIpa ke samAna hai tathA isameM DUbate hue prANiyoM ke lie sahArA aura Azraya sthAna hai / dvIpa jala meM DUbate hue prANI ko jisa prakAra sahArA detA hai usI prakAra 'dharma' bhava-sAgara meM gote lagAtI huI AtmA ko zaraNa ItA hai| adbhutazakti kA strota: prArthanA sUryAbha devatA dharma ke mUrta rUpa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti athavA prArthanA kara rahe haiM! jijJAsA hotI hai ki prArthanA kyoM kI jAtI hai? usase kyA lAbha hotA hai? gAMdhI jI kA kathana hai prArthanA AtmA kI vyAkulatA kA dyotaka hai, apane adhika acche, adhika zudhda banane kI AturatA kA cihna hai jA hama apanI asamarthatA ko samajha lete haiM aura saba kucha chor3akara Izvara para bharosA karate haiM usa bhAvanA kA phala prArthanA hai| prArthanA AtmA kI pukAra aura dainika durbalatAoM kI svIkRti hai| yaha hRdaya ke bhItara calane vAle anusaMdhAnoM kA nAma thA Atma-zudhdi kA AhvAna hai| prArthanA tabhI prArthanA hai, jaba vaha apane Apa hama se nikalatI hai| maiM koI kAma binA prArthanA ke nahIM krtaa| merI AtmA ke lie prArthanA utanI hI anivArya hai jitanA

Page #27
* [15] zarIra ke lie bhojana / " saMta vinobA bhAve bhI prArthanA para bar3A bala dete haiN| unhoMne bhI prArthanA kA mahattva batAte hue kahA hai Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 "manuSya ke antara meM zubha aura azubha donoM taraha kI vRttiyA~ haiN| lekina antaratara meM to zubha hI bharA hai| prArthana se usI antaratara meM praveza hotA hai| prArthanA ke saMyoga se hameM bala milatA hai| apane pAsa kA sampUrNa bala kAma meM lAkara aura bala kI Izvara se mA~ga kannA, yahI prArthanA kA matalaba hai| prArthanA meM daivavAda aura prayatnavAda kA samanvaya hai| daivavAda meM namratA hai vaha jarUrI hai, tathA prayatnavAda meM jo parAkrama hai vaha bhI Avazyaka hai, prArthanA isakA mela sAdhatI hai| prArthanA ahaMkAra ko zUnya karane meM sahAyaka banatI hai|" vAstava meM hI prArthanA meM bar3I zakti hai, bar3I tAkata hai| para vaha tabhI zaktizAlI banatI hai jabaki apane Apa hRdaya se nikalatI hai| yaha yAcanA nahIM hai, varan AtmA kI pukAra hai, isakA pariNAma hRdaya ke dvArA AtmA para hotA hai| yaha koI mAntrika vastu nahIM hai, vasna hRdaya kI kriyA hai| ataH hRdayahIna mukhara prArthanA kI apekSA zabda rahita, para sahradaya prArthanA aneka gunI uttama hai| prArthanA kiye hue pApoM ke lie hone vAle pazcAttApa kA cihna hai tathA apane durguNoM kA cintana aura paramAtmA vena upakAroM kA smaraNa bhI hai| saccA bhakta Izvara se yahI prArthanA karatA hai ki merI AtmA ko vikArarahita banAkara mujhe isa dukha rUpI sAgara se pAra utaaro| kavi huni zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja bhI prabhu se yahI kahate haiM kRpAnAtha kRpA karI duSTa budhdi nAza kara, kAma krodha moha loga cAroM ripu mAriye / hoya dUra ahaMkAra sace citta upakAra, zAMta citta kreza nAza: kubudhdi ko TAriye / merI lAja rAkho nAtha, maiM to hUM- anAtha dIna karma ripu TAra merI bA~ha ko saMbhAriye // amIrikha kahe prabhu tArana tirana dhApa, duHkharUpa sAgara ke par3A yoM utAriye // - prArthanA meM pahalA hI zabda AyA hai 'he kRpAnAtha karuNAnidhi ! mere antaHkaraNa meM jo durbudhdi hai usakA nAza kro|' - kRpAnAtha' / bhakta kA kathana hai AtmA aura siddhAtmA meM antara prazna uThatA hai ki jaba jIvAtmA aura paramAtmA donoM hI samAna haiM, svarUpa kI dRSTi se AtmA aura sidhdAtmA meM koI antara nahIM hai taba phira prArthanA kisalie ?

Page #28
prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [16] isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki hamArI AtmA se karma cipaTe hue haiM aura sidhdAtmA karmoM se alaga hai, mukta hai| kahA bhI hai sidhdAM jaisI jIva hai, jIva sohI sadhda hoya / karma mela kA antarA, viralA bUjhe koya / / virale jJAnI hI isa bheda ko samajhate haiM ki AtmA to sidhdoM kI tathA prANi mAtra kI eka hI sarIkhI hotI hai jintu antara hotA hai karma-bandhanoM kaa| saMsArI prANiyoM kI AtmA karma-bandhanoM se jakar3I huI aura bhArI hone ke kAraNa saMsAra meM bhaTakatI huI, arthAt janma-maraNa karatI haI nAnA prakAra kI vedanAe~ sahatI haiN| aura vahI jaba karmoM se chUTakara mukta ma jAtI hai arthAt karma-bhAra se rahita banakara halakI ho jAtI hai to Urdhva-loka meM pahu~cakara sidhdAtmA kahalAne lagatI bandhuoM! maiM jo kaha rahA thA, vahI bAta mahApuruSa ke padya meM AI hai| bhagavAna niraMjana aura nirAkAra haiN| tathA hamArI AtmA bhI arUpI hai| carmacakSuoM ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhI hama nahIM dekha skte| eka bAta aura hai| jo jIva hai vahI sidhda hogaa| ajIva athavA nirjIvA sidhda gati meM nahIM jaayegaa| Apake hRdaya meM jijJAsA hogI ki jaba jIva sidhda banane vAlA hai aura jIva kA svarUpa jaba eka hI hai to hama bhaTakate kyoM haiM? isI bAta kA uttara padya meM diyA huA hai ki "karma maila kA aaNtraa|" sirpha karmoM kA mala hI hamArI AtmA ko malina aura bhArI banAe hue hai| hama karmoM ke lepa ke kAraNa saMsAra meM bhaTaka raMI haiM aura sidhdoM ne kamA~ kA sarvathA nAza kara diyA hai| isIse unheM bhaTakanA naneM pdd'taa| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki bhunA huA bIja bone se vaha uga nahIM sakatA, isI prakAra karma-rUpI bIja jaba jala jAtA hai, to vaha udaya meM nahIM AtA aura usake kAraNa AtmA ko saMsAra meM janma-maraNa nahIM karanA par3atA hai| hamAre karmoM kA bhI jisa dina nAza ho jAyagA, AtmA sidhda bana jAegI aura ise nAnA yAniyoM meM bhramaNa nahIM karanA pdd'egaa| para aisA hogA kaise? sidhda to hama bananA cAhate haiM. janma-maraNa ke cakra se chaTanA cAhate haiM, para kevala icchA karane se hI kyA hogA? isake lie to bhArI prayatna karanA hogaa| samasta viSaya aura vikAroM kA tyAga karake AtmA ko vizudhda banAnA pdd'egaa| aisI zakti hameM prApta karanI hai| aura kavi apanI prArthanA meM yahI bAta kaha rahA hai kAma krodha moha lobha cAroM ripu maariye...| kahA hai - he kRpAnAtha! merI durbuddhi ko naSTa kariye aura ina cAroM zatruoM ko mAra sakU~ aisI zakti pradAna kIjiye! krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM mere pIche par3e hue haiN| inake kAraNa hI meTA viveka naSTa ho gayA hai tathA buddhi

Page #29
*[17] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 malina ho rahI hai| mujhameM aura pazu meM koI antara hI nahIM rahA hai| kabIra ke kathanAnusAra - kAma krodha mada lobha kI caba laga ghaTa meM khaan| taba laga paMDita mUrakhA, donoM eka smaar|| AtmA ke zatru... vAstava meM viSaya-sukha kI kAmanAe~ manuSya ko aMdhA banA detI haiN| kAma kI zAnti kabhI kAma ke upabhoga se na ho sakatI, vaha to Aga meM ghI DAlane ke samAna hotI hai| isake kAraNa hI mAnada ke hRdaya meM krodha, moha aura lobha kI jAgRti hotI hai| krodha eka prakAra ta A~dhI hai jo Ate hI manuSya ke viveka ko naSTa kara detI hai| isake AkramaNa se sadbhAvanAe~ vikRta ho jAtI haiM tathA jJAna kI jyoti bujha jAtI hai| krodhAvastra meM kI gaI kriyAe~ kabhI zubha-phala pradAna nahIM krtii| 'vAmana purANa' meM kahA bhI gayA hai!: yat krodhano bhajati yacca dadAti nitaM, yadvA tapastapati yacca juhoti tsy| prApnoti naiva kimapIha phalaM hi loke, moghaM phalaM bhavati tasya hi kopanasya / / - krodhI manuSya jo kucha pUjA karatA hai, nitya jo dAna detA hai, jo tapa karatA hai aura jo homa karatA hai, usakA use isa loka meM koI phala nahIM miltaa| krodhI ke sabhI kArya vyartha jAte haiN| moha bhI mAnava ke karma-bandhanoM kA kAraNa banatA hai jo vicAravAna vyakti apanI AtmA kA kalyANa cAhatA hai, svapane durlabha mAnava-jIvana ko sArthaka karanA cAhatA hai use sarva prathama moha-mamatA kA tyAga karanA caahie| manuSya ke sabase nikaTa zarIra hai, ata: usake prati usakA moha hotA hai| usake bAda parivAra aura parivAra ke pazcAt apanI bhautika sampatti ke prati Asakti banI rahatI hai| para inameM se eka bhI vastu usakI AtmA ke lie hitakara nahIM hotI hai| inhI sabakI rakSA karane meM usakA jIvana samApta hotA jAtA hai, dharma-dhyAna karane kA vakta nahIM miltaa| bur3hApe meM dekhuMgA eka yuvaka ne bI.e.pAsa kiyA aura phira naukarI karane lgaa| kucha dina naukarI karane para zAdI bhI ho gii| zAdI huI usake bAda yuvaka ne bImA krvaayaa| eka saMta se jaba usane yaha saba batAyA to unhoMne pUcha liyA - "abhI to tumhArI umra bahuta kama hai, itanI jaldI baganA kyoM karAyA?" yuvaka bolA - "bhagavana! jinagI kA kyA ThikAnA, agara mujhe kucha ho gayA to merI patnI ko kaSTa na ho isalie bIsa karavA liyA hai|" sAdhu ne kahA - "agara jIvana kI nazvaratA ko tumane samajha liyA hai,

Page #30
* prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [28] taba to tuma bhagavAna kA smaraNa bhI bahuta karate ho?" mahArAja! usake lie to abhI bahuta vakta hai| bur3hApe meM dekhuugaa|" yuvaka ne jaldI se uttara diyaa| sAdhu yaha sunakara muskarA diye| yaha hai moha kA khela! sA~sArika ambandhoM tathA sA~sArika padArthoM meM moha athavA Asakti rakhane vAlA prANI jIvana hai aMta taka bhI usase chuTakArA nahIM pA sktaa| aura jahA~ moha rahatA hai vahA~ lobha se bhI bacA nahIM jA sktaa| manuSya bUr3hA ho jAtA hai para lobha bUr3hA nahIM hotaa| lobhI vyakti kI lAlasA kA varNana kabIra ne kiyA hai kabirA audhI khoparI, kabahu~ ghApai naahi| tIna loka kI sampadA, kaba Avai ghara maahiN|| prArthanA aura purUSArtha AtmA ke jina cAroM duzmanoM kA kavi ne apane padya meM ullekha kiyA hai, aura unheM mArane kI zakti prArthanA ke dvArA cAhI hai, una duzmanoM kA mArA jAnA kevala prArthanA ke dvArA sambhava nahIM hai| prArthanA ke sAtha-sAtha hameM puruSArtha bhI karanA hogaa| prArthanA karane se hI ye vikAra naSTa ho jAe~ge, yaha itanA sastA saudA nhiiN| 'micchAmi dukAI' kahane se hI pApa nahIM phra. jaate| hamAre musalamAna bhAI masajida meM jAte haiM, namAz2a par3hate haiM aura usake bAda 'tobA-tobA' kahate hue apane mu~ha para thappar3e lagAte haiN| para kyA isase gunAma chUTa sakate haiM? eka zAyara ke hI zabdoM meM jo gunAha ho mApha to dojakha kI kisake lie? mApha kA hara bAra tU lenA bahAnA chor3a de, ai dilA duniyA~ phanA inameM lubhAnA chor3a de| zAyara ne kahA hai ki- "prathama to tU isa duniyA meM lubhAnA chor3a de! aura agara aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai, tujhase pApa ho hI jAte haiM to mAphI mA~gane kA bahAnA chor3a!! kyoMki tobA karane se tathA apane gAloM para thappar3a lagAne se hI agara khudA gunAhoM ko mApha kara detA hai to phira dojakha kisalie aura kisake lie hai?' hamAre yahA~ bhI eka dRSTAMta diyA jAtA hai| eka kumhAra miTTI ke ghar3e banA banAkara rakha rahA thaa| eka AdamI AyA aura kaMkara mAra-mArakara ghar3e phor3ane lgaa| eka-eka ghar3A vaha phor3atA aura 'micchAmi dukaDaM kaha detaa| aisA 'micchAmi dAI' kisa kAma kA? kisI ko thappar3a mArate jAo aura kSamA mA~gate jAo to usase kyA lAbha? eka bAra krodha yA Aveza meM gunAha kiyA jAya to usake lie mAphI mila sakI hai| para bAra-bAra jAna-bUjhakara gunAha

Page #31
* [19] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 kiyA jAya to mAphI kaisI ? agara isa prakAra gunAha aura aparAdha mApha hote jAyeM to phira naraka kisake lie hai? mAphI mA~go prArthanA karo! para prArthanA karane ke sAtha-sAtha gunAha karanA chor3o ! tabhI kalyANa ho skegaa| prArthanA ke sAtha-sAtha viSaya-vikAroM ko tyAgane kA prayatna karo, AtmA ke zatrudhoM ko apane puruSArtha se naSTa karo, tabhI prArthanA sArthaka bana skegii| abhimAna ke sthAna para upakAra bhAvanA prArthanA meM Age kahA gayA hai "tIya dUra ahaMkAra sace citta upakAra / ' arthAt mere hRdaya meM ahaMkAra kI bhAvanA kA lopa ho jAye aura usakA sthAna paropakAra kI bhAvanA le le| upakAra karane se kevala dUsare kA hI bhalA nahIM hotA, karane vAle kA bhI bhalA hotA hai| dUsaroM para upakAra karane vAlA vyakti na kevala pariNAma meM apitu usI karma meM apanA bhI upakAra karatA hai, kyoMki acchA karma karane kA bhAva hI svayaM ucita puraskAra hai| kavivara rahIma ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai - yoM rahIma sukha hota hai, upakArI ke aMga / baoNTana vAre ke lage, jyoM meMhadI ke prAM / / Avazyaka yahI hai ki upakAra nisvA bhAva se kiyA jAnA caahie| usake badale meM lene kI bhAvanA ho to vaha upakAra upakAra nahIM khlaataa| cAhe sAdhAraNa vyakti ho, zrAvaka ho yA sAdhu ho, use upakAra niSkAma bhAva se hI karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai upakuryAtrirAkAMkSI yaH sa sAdhuritIyAMna / sAkAMkSamupakuryAdyaH sAdhutve tasya ko guNaH // jo niSkAmabhAva se kisI kA upakara karatA hai, vahI sAdhu kahalAtA hai| jo kisI vastu kI icchA se upakAra karatA hai, usakI sAdhutA meM kauna guNa hai? vaha to nirarthaka hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mAnava ahaMkAra kI bhAvanA kA tyAga karake nisvArtha bhAva se paropakAra karane kI vRtti rkhe| tabhI puNyopArjana kara sakatA hai| jhoMpar3I meM A jAo! eka nadI ke kinAre para kisI vyakti ne apanI choTI sI jhopaDI bnaaii| jhoMpar3I itanI choTI thI ki usameM kevala eka hI vyakti raha sakatA thaa| eka dina bAriza zurU huI aura mUsalAdhAra pAnI girane lgaa| jhopar3I kA mAlika andara baiThA thaa| acAnaka usane dekhA ki pAnI se bhI jAne ke kAraNa eka vyakti daur3atA huA AyA aura jhoMpar3I ke dvAra se lagakara khar3A ho gyaa| ThaNDa ke kAraNa vaha burI taraha se ThiThura bhI rahA thaa|

Page #32
prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [20] andara baiThA huA vyakti turanta bAhara AyA aura bolA - "bhAI, tusta andara A jAo! apane gIle vastra kholakara mere sUkhe pahana lo aura jaba taka varSA rUka na jAya yahIM baittho| yadyapi jhopar3I choTI hai aura paira pasArakara baiThane tathA sone ke lAyaka nahIM hai| kintu ma donoM isI meM sikur3a-sikur3A kara baiTha jAe~ge aura varSA kA yaha kaThina samaya vyatIta kreNge|" pratyeka vyakti ko aisA hI hotA caahie| agara usa vyakti ke hRdaya meM sahAnubhUti, karuNA aura paropakAra kI bhAvanA na hotI to svayaM sthAna kI taMgI se kaSTa uThAkara Agantuka ko sthAna na detaa| kaha detA - "jagaha nahIM hai|' para upakArI vyakti aisA nahIM krtaa| dIna-duzI kI sahAyatA kalA abhAvagrasta ke abhAva kI pUrti karanA vaha apanA kartavya samajhatrA hai| aura tabhI vaha puNya kA bhAgI banatA hai| 'vedavyAsa jI ne kahA bhI hai - 'paropakAraH puNyAta pApAya pr-piiddn'| para-upakAra jaisA koI puNya nahIM hai aura dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne jaisA koI pApa nahIM hai| isIlie prArthanA meM kahA gayA hai ki krodha, gAna, mAyA, lobhAdi kA nAza ho aura mere mana meM upakAra kI bhAvanA kA udaya ho tabhI citta meM zAnti raha sakatI hai tathA vikalatA naSTa ho sakI hai| dila meM azAnti hone para vyAkulatA aura keza pIchA nahIM chodd'te| para ina sabakA kAraNa kubudhdi hai| jaba taka hRdaya meM kabudhdi banI rahatI hai manuSya zubha karma meM pravatta nahIM ho sktaa| aura azabha karmoM kA pariNAma duHkha aura vyAkulatA ke sivAya aura ho hI kyA sakatA hai| isalie jisa prANI ko akhaMDa zAnti kI AkAMkSA hai use indriya janita vAsanAoM se bacanA caahie| saMta tukArAma jI kahate hai| pApAcI vAsanA ko mAjhyA ddolaa| tyAhUnI A~dhalArA mIca // 1 // - he bhagavana! merI A~kho meM kabhI bhI pApa budhdi na aaye| agara pApa-budhdi denI hai to mujhe aMdhA banA denaa| aMdhA hI rahane do! kavi ke udgAra kitane bhAva bhare haiM? manuSya kI A~kheM usake caritra, vyaktitva aura anta:pravRtti kA darpaNa hai| jo bAA vANI se prakaTa nahIM hotI vaha bAta, A~kheM AsAnI se bola detI haiN| bar3e-bar3e RSi maharSi bhI apanI A~khoM ko vaza meM nahIM rakha pAne ke kAraNa adha:patana ke mAge kI ora pravRtta hote dekhe gae haiN| vizvAmitra kaise ghora tapasvI the, para svarga kI apsarA menakA ne unake tapa ko bhI bhaMga kara diyA thaa| yaha kyoM huA? cakSu-indriya ko vaza meM nahIM rakha pAne ke kaarnn|

Page #33
* [21] tabhI kahA jAtA hai| - lAja lagAma na mAnahI, nainA mo basa naahiN| ye mu~ha jora turaMga lau, ainata hU cali jAhi // Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 mu~hajora ghor3A jisa prakAra lagAma a~cane para bhI nahIM se daur3a par3atA hai usI prakAra A~kheM bhI buddhi kI lagAma se tathA mana ko vAsanApUrti kI ora unmukha karatI haiN| saMta tukArAma jI ne bhI Izvara se meM pApa vAsanA Ae, isakI Age ve puna: kahate haiM isIliye mahApurUSa aisI A~khoM ke hone se na honA arthAt aMdhA rahanA cAhate haiN| bhakta sUradAsa ke viSaya meM AphI sunA aura par3hA bhI hogA ki A~khoM ke kAraNa mana meM vikAra Ate hI unhoMne svayaM hI lohe kI garama zalAkAoM ke dvArA apanI A~khe phoDalIM / yahI prArthanA kI hai ki 'merI A~khoM bajAya to maiM aMdhA ho jAU~ yaha jyAdA acchA hai| niMdece zravaNa nako mAjhyA kAnI, badhira karUnI ThevI devA // 2 // mAnatA, aura bhI vega vaza meM nahIM AtI agara mere kAna to unase maiM dUsaroM kI nindA nahIM sunanA cAhatA / he bhagavan! agara ina kAnoM ke dvArA dUsaroM kI nindA sunanI par3e to mujhe tuma baharA hI banA do| dUsaroM kI niMdA sunane se kyA lAga ? niMdA karanA aura niMdA sunanA yaha kacarA haiN| aise kacare kI poTalI mana para bA~dhe rahanA mUrkhatA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? auroM kI niMdA karane kI apekSA, arthAt auroM ke doSa dekhane kI apekSA svayaM apane hI durguNoM para dhyAna denA mAnakatA ke lie Avazyaka hai| para ajJAnI puruSoM ko isakA dhyAna kahA~ rahatA hai ? 'kabIra' ke kathanAnusAra : doSa parAye dekhakara calata sata haMsata / apane yAda na AvahI, jinakA Adi na ant| dUsaroM ke doSa dekhakara mAnava prasanna hotA haiM, ha~satA hai| kintu apane doSoM para vicAra nahIM karatA, jinakA koI Adi aura anta hI nahIM hai| arthAt anaginatI haiN| niMdaka vyakti kI dRSTi doSa dRSTi bana jAtI hai| vaha hamezA anya vyaktiyoM kI burAiyA~ DhU~r3hA karatA hai| tathA samaya-samaya para unheM prakaTa karatA rahatA hai| isI kA nAma niMdA hai| mahApurUSa niMdA karane aura niMdA sunane ina dono hI durguNoM se apane Apa ko bacAte haiM tathA apanI guNahI ke dvArA burAiyoM meM se bhI acchAiyA~ DhU~r3ha nikAlate haiN|

Page #34
[22] tIna a~guliyA~ kisa ora ? eka bAra mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke Azrama meM kisI sadasya se durAcAra ho gyaa| eka vyakti ne isakI zikAyata karate hue gumanAma patra likhakara gAMdhIjI ke pAsa bheja diyaa| prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM * usI dina prArthanA ke samaya gAMdhI jI gambhIratA pUrvaka bole "prathama to isa prakAra gumanAma patra likhanA hI galata bAta hai, dUsare yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki kisI kI ora a~gulI uThAte samaya kI kI tIna aMguliyA~ svayaM apane dila kI tarapha hotI haiN|" isI vajaha se mahAtmA kabIra ne kahA hai : 'jo dekhana maiM calA, burA na dIkhA koya | burA jo dila khojA ApanA, mujha sA burA na koya // kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki kisI kI niMdA mata suno| dUsaroM kI niMdA sunane para dhIre-dhIre niMdA karanA bhI prArambha ho jAtA hai| aura niMdA ApasI kalaha, phUTa tathA kabhI-kabhI bhayAnaka jhagar3oM vala kAraNa bhI bana jAtI hai| isIlie sajjana - mahApuruSa apane kAna se niMdA zravaNa karane kI bajAya dharma-pravacana, zAstrIya kathAe~, bhakti rasa se paripUrNa bhajana tathA tattvajJAna kI carcAe~ sunanA pasaMda karate haiN| aura isI meM apane kAnoM kI sArthakatA samajhate haiN| saMsAra meM Asaka puruSa to bhagavAna se agara prArthanA karate bhI haiM to dhana sampatti, putra, roga nivAraNa tathA do hAtha se cAra hAtha bana jAne ko mA~ga karate haiN| bar3e hoziyAra haiM Apa loga! caturbhuja hI bananA cAhate haiM, catuSkadra nhiiN| lekina santa-purUSa yaha saba nahIM caahte| ve indriya sukha ko heya mAnate haiM tathA unhIM bAtoM kI icchA karate haiM jinase AtmA kA kalyANa ho| amIRSi jI mahArAja apanI prArthanA meM Age kahate haiM - merI lAja rAkho nAtha, maiM to karma- ripuTAra merI amIrikha kahe prabhu tArana tira anAtha dIna, ha ko saMbhAriye ! Apa, duHkha rUpa sAgara se pAra yoM utAriye ! he nAtha! merI lAja rkho| Apa ananta zakti ke dhAraka aura samartha haiM, Apa svayaM saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara cuke haiM tathA dukhI prANiyoM ko pAra pahu~cAne vAle haiN| merI bA~ha pakar3akara mujhe bhI isa duHkha rUpa sAgara se pAra utAriye tathA mere karma rUpI zatruoM kA nAza kIjiye ! manuSya anAtha aura dIna kyoM hai? kevala karmoM ke kAraNa karma bandhanoM se jakar3A huA hone ke kAraNa hI vaha azakta aura dIna hai|

Page #35
* [23] Ananda pravacana : praur3ha kavi jo zAstroM ke bar3e bheogo jJAtA the, jinhoMne svayaM graMthoM kI racanAe~ kIM, tathA sundara sundara pAdhoM kA nirmANa kiyA, ve bhI - prabhu! Apa tara gae para aba hameM bhI tAro! ApakI sahAyatA se hI ho sakatA hai| pratyeka bhakta aura saMsAra meM virakta puruSa Izvara se yaha karatA hai| kavi sUradAsa bhI apane iSTadeva se kahate haiM : aba merI rAkho lAja hari ! tuma jAnata saba antaryAmI karaNI kachu na karI / auguna mose bisarata nAhIM pala hisa gharI gharI / saba prapaMca kI bA~dha poTalI apane zIza dharI / dArA suta dhana mohana yo hai sudha budha saba bisarI / 'sUra' patita ko bega ubAro aba merI nAva bharI / bhagavAna ko hama 'tiNNANaM tArayANaM' arthAt taraNa tAraNa kahate haiN| 'dIvottANaM' dvIpa ke samAna, bhava sAgara meM DUbate hue prANI ko sahArA dene vAlA mAnate haiM isaliye apanI prArthanA meM kahate haiM ki hamAre mastana para sahI bhAvArtha meM, hamArI AtmA para jo kaSAyoM kA, viSaya-vikAroM kA aura pramAda kA AvaraNa tathA bhArI bojha par3A huA hai ise haTA do| tAki hamArI AtmA bhI halakI hokara Upara uTha ske| car3Ava aura utAra hamAre zAstroM meM svarga ko Upara mAnA hai aura mokSa ko usase bhI U~cA / to karmoM kA bhArI bojha lie hue AtmA Upara kaise uTha sakatI hai? kamara meM vizAlakAya patthara bA~dha lene para manuSya jala para nahIM taira sakatA, DUba jAtA hai| usI prakAra karma rUpI pASANa jo ki merU phAMta se bhArI hai, usake bojha ko lie hue AtmA U~cI kaise uTha sakatI hai? upara car3hane meM kaThinAI hotI hai, nIce utarane meM nhiiN| nIce utaranA ho vRddha vyakti jo lAThI ke sahAre calatA ho, vaha bhI AsAnI se utara sakatA hai, kintu U~cAI para car3hane meM tarUNa puruSa bhI hA~pha jAtA hai| AzA hai Apa mere kahane kA abhiprAya samajha gae hoMge ki svarga, mokSa Upara haiM aura naraka nIce kI ora arthAt naraka kI tarapha utaranA AsAna hai para Upara svarga tathA mokSa kI ora car3hanA kaThina / isIlie hama prArthanA karate haiM ki hama meM Upara car3hane kI zakti Ae tathA karmoM se sAmanA karane kA sAhasa paidA ho para yaha tabhI ho sakegA, jaba hamArI prArthanA sarvAntaHkaraNa se hogii| prArthanA ke sAtha hamArA mana bhI bolegaa| kevala jabAna se kI jAne vAlI prArthanA kAragara nahIM ho rukatI prArthanA ke svaroM meM zakti nahIM hotI, zakti hotI hai unake pIche chipI huI dRr3ha bhAvanAoM meN| bhagavAna ko nimantraNa prArthanA dharma kA hI eka aMga hai, mana ko svaccha aura zudhda banAne kA

Page #36
ke ina svaroM meM [ 24 ] yaha nirantara calanI caahiye| cAhe jisa sthAna para aura cAhe jisa samaya nA kara sakatA hai| isameM na sA kharca hotA hai aura na zArIrika bala yaka hotA hai| itanA avazya ki prArthanA meM bolI jAne vAlI bAtoM kiyA jaay| isameM kahe gae zabdoM ke anusAra AcaraNa kiyA jaay| tabhI nA karanA sArthaka ho sakatA hai| hama bhagavAna se kahate haiM : "hRdvarttini tvayi vibho ! zikSinIbhavanti - he bhagavan! bandhana bhI kSaNamAtra meM DhIle jantoH kSaNena nibijJaH api karmabandhAH / " - siddhasena divAkara Apake hRdaya meM virAjane para prANiyoM ke saghana karmoM ke par3a jAte haiN| hama bhagavAna ko apane hRdaya meM virAjane kA nimantraNa to de dete haiM, para apane hRdaya ko unake yogya nahIM bnaate| bhagavAna kA mandira kitanA zudhda aura pavitra honA cAhie ? binA hRdaya kI zurUSa ke bhagavAna hamArI prArthanA kaise svIkAra kareMge aura kisa prakAra nibir3a karma- bandhanoM se chuTakArA dilAne jaisA mahat kArya sampanna kareMge ? isalie bandhuoM! prArthanA ke sva kevala jabAna se hI mata nikAlo, unake pIche apane aMtarmAnasa ko bhI lagA do| tabhI AtmA kA kalyANa ho skegaa| ...

Page #37
* [25] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 * [2] [3] m ( tiNNANaM tArayANaM dharmapremI bandhuoM! mAtAoM aura bahinoM! "rAyapraseNI sUtra' meM sUryAbha dekA sidhda bhagavAna kI stuti karane ke pazcAt mahAvIra prabhu kI stuti kara se haiN| avatArI puruSa apanI AtmA kA uddhAra to karate hI haiM, sAtha hI unake Azraya meM jo bhI Ae~, arthAt jo bhI unakA sahArA grahaNa kareM, janakA bhI uddhAra karate haiN| isaliye inheM 'tiNNANaM tArayANaM' kahA jAtA hai| agara unake mana meM kevala apanI ko mukti kI kAmanA rahatI, auroM ke udhdAra kA khayAla nahIM hotA to ve kevala itAna prApta karane ke pazcAt bhI vicaraNa kyoM karate? kevalajJAna prApta honA, arthAt mAhanIya karma kA kSaya ho jaanaa| isake kSaya ho jAne ke pazcAt naye karma nahIM bNdho| kyoMki yahI saba karmoM kA rAjA hai| anya samasta karmoM kI kula milAkara jilamI zakti hotI hai, usase kahIM adhika isa mohanIya karma kI zakti mAnI jAtI hai| karmoM kA saratAja abhI-abhI maiMne batAyA hai ki mohanISa karma anya samasta karmoM se adhika zaktizAlI hai| isake vaza meM par3A huA prANI apane hitAhita kA jJAna nahIM rakha pAtA tathA anantako kA bandhana karake janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| paMDita muni zrI rAyacaMdra jI mahArAja ne isaliye kahA hai : jIvA tohe moha rUlAve ho| ekAdaza guNasthAna se pahalA meM nAve ho| jiivaa| kitanA jabardasta hai yaha mohanIya kreN| joki gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM pahuMcI huI AtmA ko bhI puna: prathama guNasthAna meM lA paTakatA hai| isake sAthI haiM - jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya evaM antraaykrm| na hI saba milakara mana, vacana aura kAya-tInoM yogoM ko bigAr3ate haiN| mohanIya kara hI rAga-dveSa ko bar3hAtA hai| isakA zikAra vyakti dUsaroM kI bar3hatI ko dekhakara bayA karatA hai, dUsaroM ko jJAna vRddhi karate dekhakara dveSa se bhara jAtA hai|

Page #38
[26] mere anubhava jaba maiM skUla meM par3hatA thaa| usa samaya hara AThaveM dina lar3akoM ke hAtha se likhe hue akSaroM kI parIkSA hotI thii| jisake akSara, arthAt jisake hAtha kI likhAvaTa sundara hotI use khUba nambara milate the aura jinakI sundara nahIM hotI use kama milte| * titrANaM tAriyANaM para kama nambara prApta karane vAle nar3ake krodha aura IrSyA se bhara jAte tathA kisI prakAra apanI parAjaya kA badalA lene kA prayatna karate the| ve kabhI-kabhI sundara akSara likhane vAle lar3ake kI koNa para syAhI u~Dela dete yA kaoNpI phAr3a ddaalte| isase kyA hotA ? kyA aisA karane se nambara adhika mila sakate the ? nhiiN| lAbha kucha nahIM hotA thA kevala IrSyA-dveSa kI mAtrA hI bar3hatI thI aura karma-bandhana hotA thaa| mohanIya karma ke pariNAmasvarUpa paidA hone vAlI rAga-dveSAdi kI bhAvanAe~ bAlyakAla meM choTe dAyare meM rahatI haiM kintu bar3e hone para ve hI bhAvanAe~ apanA dAyarA bahuta bar3A banA letI haiN| mAnava apane kuTumbiAMDoM ke prati atyadhika rAga bhAva rakhatA hai tathA unake moha-vaza nAnA prakAra ke anucita karma karake apanI AtmA ko bhArI banAtA hai| isaliye kisI kavi ne manuSya ko jikkArate hue kahA hai :- 1 kara jinake hita pApa tU, calA naraka ke dvAra / dekha bhogate svarga sukha, ve hI aparampAra // Age cetAvanI bhI dI hai : ghire raho parivAra se, para bhUlo na viveka / rahA kabhI meM eka thA, anta epha kA eka // kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki moha-karma atyanta balazAlI hai, isake vaza meM huA prANI koTi prayatna karake tathA kitanA bhI pUjA-pATha, japa-tapa aura ghora tapasyA karake bhI AtmA ko karma mukta kahIM kara sktaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya gautama jo ki caudaha pUrva ke pAnI the arthAt agAdha jJAna ke dhAraka aura samasta sadguNoM se yukta the| kevalajJAna jinake mastaka para ma~DarA rahA thA, ve bhI jaba taka bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prati rahe taka unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM huii| zabdoM meM bodha diyA hai| kahA : apane moha ko dUra nahIM kara sake taba anta meM svayaM bhagavAna ne unheM bar3e mArmika dhAre ne mhAre goyamA re! ghaNA batala kI priitii| Age hI Apa bhelA rahyA valI lor3a bar3AI nI rIta jI / moha karma ne lIjo the jIta jI. kevala Ar3I yAhI ja bhIta jii| kitane sneha-pUrNa zabda haiM? prabhu jAnate the ki gautama kA mere prati asIma

Page #39
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 sneha hai aura jaba taka yaha dUra nahIM hogA, gautama kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara skegaa| isIliye ve kahate haiM- "vatsa gautama! tumanarA aura merA sneha bahuta kAla se calA A rahA hai aura isI prakAra bar3e aura choTe rahakara hama pUrva janmoM meM bhI sAtha rahe haiN| kintu aba isa moha ko naSTa karanA anivArya hai kyoMki tumhAre 'kevalajJAna' kI prApti meM yaha eka dIvAra ke samAna bAdhA upasthita kara rahA hai| tuma mere atyanta priya aura vinayavAna ziSya ho tathA tumane mere prati apane sneha ko pUrNarUpa se nibhAyA hai, para aba ise tyAgo aura kevalajJAna ke adhikArI bno|" anta meM aisA hI huA, jyoMhI gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna ke prati aneka janmoM se cale A rahe apane moha ko naSTa kiyA, tyoMhI unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki maha-karma sabase jabardasta hai aura agara isakA nAza ho jAya to isake sAtha rahane vAlA jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya evaM antarAya karma bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| yahI cAroM ghAtiyA karma haiM jinheM naSTa karanA mukti-prApti ke liye anivArya hai| sAdhu to ramatA bhalA! merA viSaya yaha cala rahA thA ki svatArI purUSa aura santa-mahAtmA apane uddhAra kA prayala karate haiM, sAtha hI auroM kI bhI AkAMkSA rakhate haiN| isIliye svayaM tIrthakara bhagavAna, jo samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna prApta kara lete haiM aura phira unheM kisI bhI prakAra ke pAra lagane kA bhaya nahIM hotA, ve bhI vicaraNa karate haiN| agara ve eka hI sthAna para ThahareM to unheM kaunasA pApa lagane vAlA hai? aura unakA kyA nukasAna hone kAlA hai? yaha jAnakara bhI de yatra-tatra vicarate haiM, vaha kyoM? sirpha isaliye ki ve saMsAra ke anya prANiyoM ko saMsAra-sAgara se pAra kara sakeM, janma-maraNa ke dukhoM se mukta kara skeN| aise para-dukha-bhaMjana prANiyoM ke liye hI kahA jAtA hai: te gurU mere mana baso, je bhava-kAdhi jahAja / Apa tire para tArahIM, aise zrI Rossraaj|| kyA kahatA hai bhakta? yahI ki isa bhava-sAgara meM jahAja ke samAna bana kara jo gurU svayaM tara jAte haiM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI tAra dete haiM, ve mere mana meM nivAsa kreN| para eka sthAna para Thaharakara kyA aisA kayA jA sakatA hai? nahIM, isIliye hamAre liye yaha niyama banA hai ki 'cAturmAsa kAla ke alAvA sadA vicaraNa karate raho, eka sthAna para mata Thaharo! eka sthAna para rahane se rAga-dveSa bar3ha jAegA tathA adhika prANiyoM ke samparka meM nahIM A sakora! tumhArA dAyarA choTA ho jAegA jabaki sAdhu sAre saMsAra kA hai| vizva ke odheka se adhika jitane bhI prANiyoM

Page #40
[28] tinnANaM tAriyANaM ko bodha de sake, jitane bhI prANiyoM ko mukti kA mArga batA sake, batAnA pratyeka sAdhu kA pharja hai|" dUsare: bahatA pAnI nirmalA, par3A me gaMdA hoy| sAdhu to ramatA bhalA, dAgamA lAge koy|| kahA gayA hai ki sadA bahane vAnA jala nirmala rahatA hai aura eka sthAna para bharA rahane vAlA gaMdA ho jAtA hai| apa loga sabhI jAnate haiM ki dhAra khaNDita ho jAne para pAnI kisI gaDDhe meM rUka jAtA hai, vahA~ sevAla bana jAtI hai, phUlana A jAtI hai aura pAnI se durgandha Aga lagatI hai, kintu vahI pAnI agara punaH bahane lage to zuddha aura nirmala ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu vicaraNa karate rahate haiM, unakA mAnasa zuddha rahatA hai| rAga-dveSa unake hRdaya meM ghara nahIM kara paate| tathA ina doSoM ke kAraNa koI dAga, koI kalaMka unheM nahIM laga paataa| unale citta meM sadA sama-bhAva banA rahatA hai| ve Aja yahA~, kala kahA~, aura isa kA amuka nagara meM tathA agale varSa amuka nagara meM pahuMcate haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki na unakA kisI para moha bar3hatA hai aura na hI kisI se vair-bhaav| para merI, isa bAta kA Apa yaha artha na leM ki eka sthAna para rahane dAle sAdhu-sAdhvI rAga-dveSa se bhara hI jAte haiM athavA kisI prakAra kI moha-mAyA meM phaMse binA nahIM rhte| mahAn AtmA, eka sthAna para rahakara bhI ina saba doSoM se alipta rahatI haiN| pratApagar3ha meM hamIrAjI mahAsatI jI thiiN| ve aTThAraha varSa taka vahA~ rhiiN| merA bhI cAturmAsa unakI upasthiti meM mhA~ huA thaa| kintu maiMne kisI bhI vyakti kI jabAna se kabhI yahA nahIM sunA ki- unake AhAra- pAnI meM doSa thA, yA vastrAdi kisI bhI prakAra kI anya vastu ko lene meM koI doSa thaa| 'sabhI ke sAtha unakA samabhAva haiN| yahI saba loga kahate the| Apake yahA~ bhI pA~ca varSa se satI jI virAja rahI haiM, Apa svayaM hI unade viSaya meM jAnate haiN| aisI AtmAe~ kvacit hI disAI detI haiN| nahIM haiM. yaha maiM nahIM khtaa| kama hotI haiM, yaha kahatA huuN| aisI AtmAe~ eka sthAna para aThAraha, bIsa, paccIsa yA pacAsa varSa rahakara bhI moha-mamatA meM pha~sane kA nAma nahIM letiiN| maTha vagairaha jahA~ hote haiM, vahA~ 'yaha hamArA hai' sI bhAvanA rahatI hai| kintu hama varSoM eka makAna meM rahakara bhI use hamArA makAna hai aisA nahI kahate, yahI kahate haiM ki zrAvakoM kA makAna hai| isa prakAra, jahA~ hamArepana kI bhAvanA hI nahIM AtI vahAM moha ke Ane kI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai? sAdhuoM ke liye cAhe kuTiyA ho, yA AlIzAna mahala eka dharmazAlA ke samAna hotA hai / jisameM ThaharanevAloM ke liye usase raMcamAtra bhI moha nahIM hotaa|

Page #41
* [29] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 hai| dharmazAlA nahIM to kyA hai ? eka bAra eka phakIra ghUmatA dhAmatA kesI mahala meM pahu~ca gayA aura eka zAnadAra kamare meM ghusakara ArAma karane lgaa| kucha samaya pazcAt bAdazAha AyA aura ajanabI phakIra ko dekhakara Aga babUlA ho gyaa| krodhita hokara pUcha baiThA- tuma kisakI ijAjata lekara yahA~ Ae at?" phakIra mastI se bolA- 'dharmazAlA meM Ane ke liye bhI kyA kisI kI AjJA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai ?" "yaha merA mahala hai, dharmazAlA nahIM !" phakIra ha~sa par3A- "acchA, tumase pahale yaMtroM kauna rahatA thA ?" "mere pitA!" "aura unase pahale ?" "unake pitA, yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta $ ?" rAjA jhuMjhalAkara bolaa| "to bhAI ! vaha makAna jisameM eka ka bAda dUsarA AtA hai aura calA jAtA hai vaha dharmazAlA nahIM kahalAtI to aura kyA kahalAtI hai ?" bAdazAha, mUka ho gayA, kucha bhI nahIM bola rukkaa| to baMdhuo, sAdhu cAhe eka sthAna para gahare yA vicaraNa karatA rahe, usake liye sthAna, makAna Adi sabhI kucha anAkarSaka hotA hai| kisI vastu aura kisI bhI prANI ke liye usake hRdaya meM moha nahIM hotaa| varSAkAla ke atirikta vaha vicaraNa karatA hai| vizeSa AvazyakatA na hone para kahIM bhI adhika nahIM tthhrtaa| vizeSa zabda maiMne isaliye kahA hai ki agara sAdhu ke zarIra meM calane kI zakti nahIM hai, to bhagavAna kA Adeza hai ki "Thahara jAo, baiha jAo !" yadyapi sAdhu ko gRhastha ke ghara Thaharane kA, baiThane kA, aura bAteM karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| AhAra pAnI lene jAnA aura lete hI lauTa Ane kA vidhAna hai| kintu zArIrika zakti na hone para gRhastha kI AjJA lekara baiThane kI bhI AjJA hai| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai timannayarAgassa, nisijjA jassa kappA hai| jarAe abhibhUassa, vAhiassa tavassirNA / / vRddha, rogI evaM tapasvI ina tIna prakA ke sAdhuoM ko baiThanA kalpatA

Page #42
* titrANaM tAriyANaM [30] Apake ghara para saMta yA sAdhvI yAhAra-pAnI ke nimitta Ae~ aura rugNAvasthA ke kAraNa ekAeka unakI sthiti adhika bigar3a jAya to ve ApakI AjJA se Apake ghara para baiTha sakate haiN| isI prakAra adhika tapasyA se kRza hue sAdhu aura vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa kamajora sAdhu-sAdhvI bhI callI lAyaka sthiti na hone ke kAraNa Apa gRhasthoM ke ghara para Thahara sakate haiN| usameM doSa nahIM hai| moha vijetA kyoM vicaraNa karate haiM? abhI-abhI maiMne Apako sAdhu aura sAdhviyoM ke liye batAyA ki vizeSa kAraNa hone para to hama Thahara sakate haiM kintu vaisA na hone para vicaraNa karanA cAhie aisA hamAre liye niyama hai| kAraNa paha meM batAyA hI gayA hai sAdhu to patA bhallA, dAga na lAye koy| ramate hue sAdhu ko koI dama nahIM lgtaa| kisI prakAra kI kubhAvanAe~ usake hRdaya meM ghara nahIM kara paatiiN| kintu jinhoMne apane mohanIya karma kA hI kSaya kara diyA hai, aura kisI prakAra 5 pApa-karma ke baMdhana kA jinake lie bhaya nahI hai, ve kyoM vicarate haiM? unakA eka hI uddezya hotA hai - bhavya jIvoM kA udhdAra krnaa| jo mumukSu prANI haiM, satAra mukta honA cAhate haiM unakA uddhAra ho, yahI kAmanA niraMtara unake hRdaya meM banI rahatI hai| aura isaliye ve vicaraNa karate haiM ki saMsAra kA kalyANa ho - zivamastu sarvajagataH parIta niratA bhavaMtu bhuutgnnaaH| doSA: prayAMtu nAzaM, sarvA sukhIbhavatu lokH|| - samasta jagata kA kalyANa ho, saba prANI paropakAra meM laga jAyeM, samasta doSoM kA nAza ho tathA sarvatra sukha kA prasApha ho| agara saba prANiyoM ke hRdayoM meM aisI bhAvanA ho jAya to phira kahIM kaSTa kA nAmonizAna hI na rhe| saMsArI jova apanI svArtha-bhAvanA ke kAraNa hI kaSTa pAte haiM, apane doSoM aura pApoM ke kAraNa hI du:khI rahate haiN| agara apanI svArtha sidhdi kI bhAvanA ko chor3akara ye dhauroM kA hita karane meM nimagna ho jAya to phira kaSTa kisa bAta kA rahe? mahApuruSoM kI bhAvanA aisI hI hotI hai| ve apane dukha se dukhI nahIM hote, para dukha se dravita hote haiN| mahApurUSa zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja aisI hI bhAvanAoM ke vazIbhUta hokara saMsAra meM rulate hue prANI ko sAvadhAna karane ke liye kahate haiM : iNa moha jAla mAhIM bItI hai ananta kAla, nAnA jori mAha kaSTa sahA hai apAra re| krodha mAna mAyA lobha rAga-deva vaza jIva, pAyo duHkha anta na chor3ata gaMvAra re|

Page #43
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 ApA ko visAra para guNa meM, mAna hoya, bA~dhata karama nahIM karA vicAra re| 'amIrikha' kahe chor3a sakala cAla bhavya, pAra gurU sIkha vegA mAga ho huzyAra re| saMsAra cakra meM phaMse hue prANiyoM ko viSaya-vikAroM se mukta karane tathA pramAdarUpI nidrA se jagAne kI mahAn puruSToMmeM kitanI vyagratA hotI hai? aura to aura kevala mAnava ke hI nahIM, para pazu-pakSiyoM ke du:khoM ko dUra karane ke liye bhI ve prANapaNa se taiyAra rahate haiN| gAya ko bacAne ke liye prANoM kA balidAna san unnIsa sau caudaha meM khIcana gA~va meM saMta zrI vinoda muni ne, jinheM dIkSA grahaNa kiye hue kula DhAI mahIne hI vyatIta hue the, eka gAya ko bacAne ke prayatna meM apane prANa homa diye| Apa kAThiyAvAr3a ke ati sampanna zreSThi zrI durlabha jI bhAI virANI ke putra the| zrI durlaga jI bhAI abhI hAla hI meM sapatnIka yahA~ darzanArtha Ae the| dekhakara mana ko lAma - dhanya haiM yaha daMpati, jisane aise putra-ratna ko prApta kiyaa| anyathA rela kI phArI para se gAya ko haTAne kI koziza karate hue kyA koI sAdhAraNa prANI apane prANoM kA utsarga kara sakatA thA? gAya baca gaI, kintu gAya ko bacAne vAlI mahAn AtmA isa loka se prayANa kara gii| aise hote haiM mahApuruSa! yuvAvasthA meM kadama rakhate hI paropakAra ke liye jIvana tyAga dene vAle aise puruSa-puMgava virale hI hote haiN| lagatA hai ki isa prakAra ke prANI mAno paropakAra ke liye hI deha dhAraNa karate haiN| eka padya meM kahA gayA saravara, taruvara, saMtajana, cauthA kasai meh| paropakAra ke kAraNe, cAroM dhArI deha / / pratipala paropakAra ke liye udyata raste vAle jina cAra kA ullekha isa dohe meM kiyA gayA hai, unameM se prathama hai 'srovr'| jIvana kA amRta jala vaise saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ko phIvana-dAna dene vAle jala kA pradAtA padya meM sarovara kahA gayA hai, kintu hameM isakA zabdArtha nahIM, bhAvArtha lenA hai| aura bhAvArtha meM jala-dAna karane vAle sarovara, kue~, nadI, nahareM aura cazme Adi sabhI A jAte hai| jahA~-jahA~ se bhI jala prApta hotA hai| to sarovara yA tAlAba jisameM pAnI ratA hai, kyA vaha usake kAma AtA hai? nahIM, usake jala se pazu, pakSI, manuSya jo bhI apanI tRSNA zAMta karanA cAheM, kara sakate haiN| vaha sabhI ko samAna bhAva se aura samAna-guNa-yukta jala pradAna

Page #44
* tinnANaM tAriyANaM [32] karatA hai| jisake viSaya meM kahA gayA hai : ajINe bheSajaM vAri, jINe vAri blprdm| bhojane cAmRtaM vaari......................| - ajIrNa hone para jala auSadhi hai, paca jAne para balavardhaka evaM bhojana ke samaya amRta ke samAna hai| aise amRta-maya jala ko sarovara tavala auroM ke lie hI rakhatA hai| apane liye usakA koI upayoga nahIM krtaa| sAtha hI apane udara meM surakSita rakhe hue usa jala se kevala prANiyoM kI tRSNA hI zAnta nahIM karatA, prANiyoM kI udara-pUrti ke liye anna upajAne meM bhI sahAyaka banatA hai| hama paMjAba meM ghUmakara Ae haiN| yahA~ bhAkhar3A-nahara hai| bar3I vizAla nahara nikAlI gaI hai| karor3oM rupayA use banAne meM lagA kintu aba usI kA jala karoDo rupayoM kI paidAiza kara rahA hai| lAkhoM vyakti usake jala se paidA hue anna se jIvana prApta karate haiN| mAnava ko sarovara ke udAharaNa se zikSA lenI hai| usakI banAvaTa ke samAna hI apanI AtmA ko banAnA hai| AtmArUpI tAlAba meM zubha-karmarUpI jala ikaTTA karanA cAhie aura tAlAba ke bA~dha ke samAna AtmArUpI tAlAba meM bA~dha bA~dhanA caahie| kaise baMdhegA vaha bA~dha? vrata, niyama tathA tapAdi ke dvaaraa| ye saba eka prakAra ke bA~dha haiM, jo AzravakarmoM ko rokeNge| tathA saMvara karanI ko Age bddh'aaeNge| aura usake pazcAt nirjarA kreNge| jaba taka vrata, pratyAkhyAna tathA tapa rUpI bA~dha isa AtmA-rUpI tAlAba meM nahIM bA~dha cAegA taba taka azubha-karma-rUpa gandA va durgandha yukta jala andara Ane se nahIM rukegaa| para-upakArI taru taru yAnI vRkss| vRkSa kA janma kisake liye hai? kyA vaha apane phaloM ko svayaM khAtA hai? apane phUla kI sumandha svayaM letA hai? yA apanI chAyA meM svayaM baiThatA hai? nahIM, vaha ye sabhI kucha auroM ke liye rakhatA hai| kahA bhI hai patrapuSpaphalacchAyA, mUlaM kkldaarubhiH| gandhaniryAsabhasmAsthitokyaiH kAmAna vitnvte|| - vRkSa apane patte, phala, phUla, chAyA, mUla valkala, kASTha, gandha, dUdha, bhasma, guThalI aura komala aMkura se sabhI prANiyoM ko sukha pahuMcAte haiN| paropakArI vRkSa apane phala svayaM nahIM khAtA duniyA ko khilAtA hai, phUloM kI sugandha khuda nahIM letA dUsaroM ko tAMtAjA karatA hai| vaha jaba taka khar3A rahatA

Page #45
* [33] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 hai, asahya garmI aura mUsaladhAra varSA se prANiyoM ko bacAtA hai| arthAt apane Upara garmI, sardI aura barasAta ko sahana karake aneka prANiyoM ko una kaSToM se dUra rakhatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, agara use kATa liyA to bhI vaha lakar3I ke rUpa meM imArateM khar3I karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai, dhana ke rUpa meM bhojana taiyAra karane meM sahAyatA detA hai| isa prakAra svayaM jalakara bhI vaha upakAra karane se nahIM cuuktaa| sahiSNutA aura namratA kI zikSA bhI vRkSa se lI jA sakatI hai| hama prAyaH dekhate haiM ki phaloM se lade rahane para vaha abhimAna se uThatA nahIM, nIce jhuka jAtA hai| aura manuSyoM ke dvArA phekeM gaye phAtharo kI coToM ko sahakara bhI unheM madhura phala pradAna karatA hai| pattharoM kA uttara vaha pattharoM kI mAra se nahIM detA, mIThe phaloM se detA hai| manuSyoM meM kyA aisI sahiSNutA aura dhairyatA pAI jAtI hai ? nahIM pAI jAtI, yaha bAta to nahIM hai, kintu kvacita mahAtmAoM meM hI dekhane ko milatI hai| santa na chor3e saMtaI.....! padya ke andara paropakAriyoM kI zreNI meM tIsarA nambara santa kA AyA hai / santoM kA janma bhI paropakAra ke liye hotA hai| jo sace santa yA sAdhu hote haiM, ve sadA hI saMsAra kI kalyANa kAmanA karate haiN| ve apane svArtha ke liye nahIM jIte, paropakAra ke liye jIvana dhAraNa karU haiN| anya koI vyakti agara unakA kucha burA kare to ve usakA bhalA karane ke prayatna meM uhate haiN| koI jAgIra de do! eka bAra svAmI rAmadAsa jI apane ziSyoM ke sAtha kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM eka ganne kA kheta aayaa| svAmI jI kA eka ziSya usa kheta meM se gannA tor3akara cUsane lgaa| usI samaya kheta deta mAlika A gyaa| binA ijAjata apane kheta se mannA khAyA jAtA dekhakara use ikodha car3ha AyA aura usane svAmI rAmadAsa ko gannA khAne vAloM kA mukhiyA samajhakara khupa piittaa| zivAjI ko jaba yaha samAcAra milA to ve atyanta kupita hue aura apane gurujI ke apamAna kA badalA lene ko utArU ho ge| unhoMne phaurana karmacArI ko bhejakara ganne ke kheta ke mAlika ko bulvaayaa| usane Akara dekhA ki jinheM vaha pI cukA hai, ve svAmI jI siMhAsana para baiThe haiM aura zivAjI mahArAja niice| yaha dekhate hI vaha kAMpane lgaa| "bhagavAn! isa nIca vyakti ko kyA sajA zivAjI ne gurujI se pUchA dU~ ? batAiye!" - svAmI jI ne muskarAte hue kahA- "maiM jo kahU~gA vaha karoge ?"

Page #46
tinnANaM tAriyANaM [34] "vAha gurudeva! kyA maiM ApakI Aina kA pAlana nahIM karU~gA?" "to ise koI jAgIra de do! yaha garIba hai| gannA kama ho jAne se hI ise duHkha huA hogaa| ata: jAgIra dekara isanI daridratA miTA do!" ise hI saccA sAdhutva kahate haiM ki mAra khAkara bhI jAgIra dilavA dii| burA karane vAle kA bhI bhalA kiyaa| santa kabhI "jaise ko taisA', yaha kahAvata caritArtha nahIM krte| tabhI to kahA jAtA hai :--- santa na chor3e santaI koTika mile asnt| malaya bhujaMgahi bedhiza, sItalatA na tajaMta // jisa prakAra candana ke vRkSa gampoM ke lipaTe rahane para bhI candana apanI zItalatA aura sagandha nahIM tyAgatA, isI prakAra santoM ko kitane bhI asanta arthAta bure vyakti kyoM na mileM, ve apanI uttparatA kA tyAga nahIM krte| saMsAra meM santoM ko kaTuvavana kahane vAle aura unakA apamAna karane vAloM kI kamI nahIM hai| ___ aneka vyakti sAdhuoM ko dekhakara kaha uThate haiM - 'khAne ke liye nahIM hogA, isaliye sAdhu bana ge|' koI grahatA hai -- 'kamAne ke liye parizrama nahIM kiyA jAtA, isase sAdhu bane phirate hai| koI yaha bhI kahane se nahIM cUkatA ki 'koI rone vAlA nahIM hogA isaliye sAra bane haiN| hAtha meM bhikSA-pAtra dekhakara kahate haiM --'peTa bharane ke liye yaha svAMga sabase acchA hai|' kintu sAdhu yaha saba sunakara bhI mana meM kabhI roSa nahIM laate| apamAna kiyA jAne para bhI unameM kabhI badalA lene kI bhAvanA nahIM aatii| ulaTe ve apakArI kI kalyANa-kAmanA karate haiN| rAmaduhAI kahate haiM ki mahAtmA kabIra eka bAra kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM unheM kisI ne kahA- "inakA dimAga ThikAne para nahIM, bigar3a gayA hai|" kabIra pahu~ce hue santa aura kavi the| turanta bola uThe - hama bigar3e to bigar3e re bhaaii| tuma bigar3agi to rAma duhaaii| arthAt --bhAI! hama bigar3a gae to koI bAta nahIM, para tuma mata bigar3a jaanaa| aura bigar3o to tumheM rAma kI saugandha hai| bandhuo, yAda rakho- bigar3anA do prakAra kA hotA hai| eka prakAra kA bigar3anA apanI kImata kama karatA hai, aura dUsare prakAra kA bigar3anA mahattva ko bar3hAtA hai| udAharaNa ke liye dUdha ko hI liijiye| hamAre sAmane dUdha hai| hama usameM

Page #47
* [35] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 jAmana DAla dete haiM to vaha dahI bana jAtA hai| aba batAiye dUdha bigar3A yA sudharA ? dUdha to bigar3A para usakI kImata bar3ha gii| aura dUsarI tarapha vahI dUdha hai / / kentu usameM namaka gira gyaa| pariNAma kyA huA ? usakI kimata ghaTa gii| aba bigar3A kauna ? aura sudharA kauna ? Apa samajha hI gae hoMge ki dUdha kA dahI banA to vaha sudhara gyaa| vyavahAra dRSTi se usameM patalA pana miTakara gAr3hApana A gayA / kintu namaka gira jAne se usakI kImata ghaTa gii| vaha kisI bhI kAma kA na rhaa| isaliye kabIra Age kahate haiM - pItala ke gaMga sonA bigar3e, vo sonA paMtila ho jAI / tuma bigar3o rAma duhAI ! svarNa kA raMga pIlA hotA hai zera pItala kA bhI svarNa ke rasa meM agara pItala kA rasa par3a jAe to kyA hogA sonA phIkA ho jaaegaa| usa phIke sone ko agara koI jauharI ke pAsa le jA to jauharI turanta kaha degA 'Apa pItala lekara Ae haiN| dekhiye, asala meM thor3A sA nakalI rasa gira gayA to sone kI kImata ghaTa gii| kintu agara pItala meM thor3A sA svarNa rasa gira jAe to? pItala kI kImata kitanI bar3ha jAegI ? bahuta adhika / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai gir3anA arthAt badalanA do prakAra kA hotA hai aura isIliye 'kabIra' kahate haiM- maiM bigar3A to ThIka hI huaa| kyoMki maiM santoM ke sAtha bigar3A huuN| bhakti, lAga aura vairAgya meM raMga gayA huuN| ataH merA bigar3anA, bigar3anA nahIM hai yaha to sudharAna hai| para tuma kahIM sacamuca hI mata bigar3a jAnA aura isake liye tumheM rAma kI duhAI hai| santa tukArAma jI bhI jaba taka jIvita the, loga unheM 'er3A-tukA' kahate the| air3A yAnI mUrkha - paagl| unakA nAma bhI pUrA nahIM lete the| kintu santoM ne duniyA~ ke svabhAva ko samajhakara apane Apako samajhA liyA ki duniyA~ kA raMga dUsarA hai aura bhakti kA raMga dUsarA juniyA~ kI paravAha kareMge to bhakti kA raMga nahIM cddh'egaa| aisA vicAra karake hI ve aMsAra dvArA kie mAnApamAna kI paravAha nahIM krte| kisI kA Adara pAkara prasanna nahIM hote aura anAdara pAkara nArAja nahIM hote| kahA bhI hai--- jena vande na se kuppe, vaMdio na samukase / eva patresamANassa sAmaNNamanuciThThaI || dazavaikAlika sUtra

Page #48
tiNNANaM tArayANaM [36] agara koI vandanA karatA hai to saMta abhimAna se phUla na jAye aura vaMdana kare to kupita na ho| yaha saMtoM kA vyavahAra hai| vRkSa jisa prakAra patthara phaiMkane vAle ko bhI phala pradAna karatA hai, usI prakAra kisI ke bhI kaTu-vacanoM ko saMta samabhAva se sahana kreN| isa saMsAra meM mahApuruSoM ko aneka vipattiyA~ sahanI par3atI haiN| saMkaToM kI kasauTiyoM para kase binA hI ve mahAn na bana pAte haiM, tathA jitane mahAn hote jAte haiM utane hI namra sthA sahiSNu ho jAte haiN| paropakAra unakA sabase bar3A guNa hotA hai| mitra aura zatru sabhI kA ve samAna-bhAva se upakAra karane ke lie taiyAra rahate haiN| kahA bhI hai - mahAtmAno'nugRhNanti bhajamAman ripuunpi| sapatnI: prApayantyabdhi sindhvo ngnimngaaH| -mahAkavi mAgha mahAn puruSa to zaraNAgata zatruoM para bhI anugraha karate haiN| bar3I nadiyA~ sapatnI (choTI-moTI) pahAr3I nadiyoM ko bhI samudra taka (apane pati taka) svayaM pahu~cAtI haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mahApuruSa aura saMta vyakti kisI se bhI vaira bhAva nahIM rakhate, apanA burA karane vAloM kA bhI malA karate haiM tathA satya, tyAga, dayA, paropakAra, karuNA aura sahiSNutA kA kabhI tyAga nahIM krte| aise saMta hI saMsAra ke ajJAnI prANiyoM ko sanmArga banna sakate haiN| Aja kA saMsAra ghora anaitikatA, svArthaparatA evaM pAzavikatA kI sthiti meM se gujara rahA hai| aise kaThina samaya meM isI prakAra ke nisvArthI, nirlobhI, paropakArI, aura saMyamI mArgadarzakoM kI AvazyakatA hai| anyathA kevala nAmadhArI saMta kAlAne se kyA lAbha? kisI gujarAtI kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai - yU~ thAya mastaka mUMDadAthI, cUMTavA keza ne? nahi kAma krodha tajAya to yU~ thAma dharave veza ne? (c) thAya! kapar3A peravA thI vividhAre sAdhU taNAM, mAyA taNA paradAviSe ghAye ghar3e avalA gnnaa| khaM are! sAdhupae~ saMsAra mAM chU lAma nu? nahiM bhavabhramaNa ne bhAMgaze sAdhupurNa ra nAma nu| padya kA yahI bhAvArtha hai ki kevala jhaMta, gerue yA anya prakAra ke vastra pahanakara sAdhu dikhAI dene se hI manuSya sAdhu nahIM kahalA sktaa| vastra, mAlAe~, tilaka yA chApe hI sAdhutva ke cihna nahIM hote| sAdhu ve hI kahalAte haiM, jinhoMne krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma evaM ahaMkAra kA tyaar| kara diyA hai, jinhoMne bAhara aura

Page #49
* [37] bhItara ke parigraha kA tyAga kara diyA hai, moha para vijaya jo bhogoM se virakta hokara apanI saMyama sAdhanA meM lage hue haiN| aise kahalAte haiM aura unakI saMgati meM Ane vAle prANa satpatha prApta karate haiN| Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 prApta karalI hai aura saMta hI taraNa tAraNa satsaMgati durlabha saMsArA mAnava agara saMtoM ke samAgama meM rahe to apane sundara jIvana kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai| satsaMgati karane se nIca se nIca vyakti bhI mahAna bana jAtA hai| nitya cha: prANiyoM kA vadha karane vAlA arjunamAlI bhagavAn mahAvIra kI saMgati se sudhara gyaa| logoM kI aMgaliyoM kATa-kATakara unakI mAlAe~ pahanane vAle mahApApI aMgulimAla DAkU ne bhI gautama buddha kI saMgati se apane durguNoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| aisA hotA hai satsaMga kA prabhAva satsaMga se hI mAnava kA mAnasika evaM bauddhika vikAsa hotA hai tathA hRdaya kI marjinatA, asthiratA evaM ajJatA miTatI hai| saMtoM ke dvArA batAe gaye mArga para calakara hI mAnava apane zuddha Atma-rUpa kA sAkSAtkAra kara sakatA hai| satsaMgati kA mahatva nItizataka meM bhI bar3A uttama batAyA gayA hai - jAyaM dhiyo harati siJcati vAci 'satyaM, mAnonnatiM dizati pApamapAkaroti / cetaH prasAdayati dikSu tanoti kIpham satsaMgatiH kathaya kiM na karoti puMsAm // bhartRhari satsaMgati buddhi kI jar3atA nahI karatI hai, vANI ko satya se sIMcatI hai, pApa miTAtI hai, citta ko prasannatA prApta karAtI hai, tathA saMsAra meM yaza phailAtI hai| saMkSepa meM satsaMgati puruSoM ke lie kyA nahIM karatI ? isalie pratyeka Atmonnati ke icchuka prANI ko saMtoM kA samAgama karanA caahie| unake upadeza aura jIvanacaryA se zrIkSA lenI caahie| saMtoM ke samparka meM Ane se hI mAlUma par3atA hai ki ve kitane dhairya aura sAhasa ke sAtha kSamA, dayA, satya tathA sadAcArAdi zastroM se susajjita hokara karmarUpI zatruoM ke sAtha yuddha karate haiN| aura kisa prakAra apanI AdhyAtmika sapanA meM Age bar3hate haiN| sAdhanA ke mArga meM agara unheM mAraNAntika upasarga bhI jhelane par3e, to saharSa jhelate haiN| unakI sabase bar3I vizeSatA to yaha hotI hai ki ve Atma-kalyANa aura vizvakalyANa meM koI antara nahIM smjhte| AtmakalyANa unheM jitanA priya hai, para kalyANa bhI utanA hI priya hai| isalie ve sva aura para ke kalyANa meM tatpara rahate haiN| tathA "tiSyANaM tArayANaM" kahalAte haiN|

Page #50
tiNNANaM tArayANaM [38] muni mAraga nibAhibo 'tiNNANaM tArayANaM' bananA bhI sarala nahIM hai, atyanta kaThina hai| isake lie ghora saMyama kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai| saMsAra ke samasta sukhoM kA tyAga aura samasta AkarSaNoM se mu~ha mor3anA hotA hai| nA virAma lie sAdhanA patha para jIvana paryanta calanA par3atA hai| kucha dina kucha mahInoM yA kucha varSoM meM hI yaha mArga taya nahIM ho jaataa| isIlie amIRSi jI mahArAja ne kahA hai sahaja nahIM hai asidhArA pai gamana eni tyahi nA sahaja pAvaka meM tana dohebo / aMguli meM meru dharI rAkhabo sahaja nAhIM, bhujAnI te svayaMbhUramaNa siMdhu thAhiyo / deha sukumAra ati saMyama kaThina jAvajIva visarAma pai na do dina ko sAhibo / yAteM abhIrikha suvicAra karI lIka vrata, sahaja nahIM hai muni mAraga nibAhiko / mahArAja zrI saMyama mArga apanAne ke icchuka prANiyoM ko cetAvanI dete hai jisa prakAra talavAra kI dhAra para catanA, agni meM tana ko jalAnA, aMguli para meru parvata kA TikAnA aura bhujAoM se svayaMbhUramaNa siMdhu ko tairanA kaThina hai, usI prakAra sukumAra deha ko saMyama ke mArga para calAnA kaThina hai| sAtha hI isa mArga para nirantara calate rahanA hai, do dina kA bhI vizrAma sambhava nahIM hai| ataH bhavyaprANiyoM ! khUba soca-vicAra kara hI yaha vrata grahaNa karanA / muniyoM ke isa mArga ko, aura muniyoM kI isa kaThinacaryA ko bAhanA sarala nahIM hai, atyanta duSkara hai| kintu nikaTa - bhAvI yA mukti ke stro upAsaka, ina bAtoM kI kaba paravAha karate haiM? ve ananta janmoM ke sahe hue ghara kaSToM ke mukAbale meM isa eka janma apane patha para bar3hate ke parISahoM aura upasargoM ko nagaNya mAnate tathA dRr3hatA se apanA aura apane zaraNa meM Ae hue cale jAte haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki prANiyoM kA uddhAra karane meM samartha banate haiN| meha kI udAratA saradara taruvara aura saMta jana ke pazcAt cauthA nambara paropakAriyoM kI zreNI meM 'meha' kA aayaa| meha barasatA hai, para usase vaha svayaM koI lAbha nahIM uThAtA / lAbha uThAtA hai saMsAra | vakta para agara varSA na ho to duniyA~ trAhi-trAhi kara uThatI hai| mahArASTra prAMta ke bhAI Ae haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki, 'hamAre udhara pAnI nahIM hai, eka sAla bhI amara pAnI na barase to prANI kitane dukhI aura vyAkula ho jAte haiM? jIvoM kI prANa rakSA honA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| pAnI na barasane

Page #51
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 ke kAraNa hI akAla par3atA hai aura si pradeza meM par3atA hai, lAkhoM manuSya aura pazu Adi mauta ke zikAra banate haiN| mere kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki ina saba saMkaToM ko miTAne vAlA meha hI hai| sAre saMsAra ko apane jala 6 dvArA jIvana-dAna dene vAlA apane lie bUMda bhI nahIM rkhtaa| isase adhika upakArI aura kauna ho sakatA hai? hameM ina sabase zikSA lenI caahie| tathA paropakAra ko apane jIvana kA bhUSaNa mAnakara usase apane Apa ko alaMkRta karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| paropakAra hI isa asthira jIvana kA amRta hai| apane lie to pazu, kITa, pataMga Adi kSudra prANI bhI jI lete haiM, kintu mAnava kI vizeSatA tabhI jAnI jA sakatI hai, jaba vaha para-upakAra ke lie jiye| kahA bhI hai .:. AtmArthamasmin loke kaoNna jIvati maanvH| paropakArArtha yo jIvati ma jIvati / / bandhuoM, isa vizva kA pratyeka mahA-mAnava tathA pratyeka sacA sAdhaka apane lie nahIM, varan auroM ke lie jItA hai| paropakAra hI usakA Ananda, usakA lakSya aura usakA jIvana hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana parAMpakAramaya thaa| ve aharniza prANimAtra ke uddhAra ke prayatna meM lage rahate the| isIlie sUryAbhadevatA unakI ora dRSTipAta karate hue prArthanA karate haiM - Apa 'tiNNANaM tArayAda haiN|"

Page #52
* nahIM eso janma bArambara [4] nahIM aiso janma bArambara [40] dharmapremI bandhuoM! Aja ke pravacana meM sudharmA devaloka kA varNana cala rahA hai| devaloka bAraha mAne gae haiM, unameM prathama kA nAma hai, 'sudharmA devaloka' isa devaloka ke indra vizeSa kara samadRSTi rahate haiN| tathA ve devalova ke sampUrNa sukhoM kA anubhava karate hue bhI apane avadhijJAna ke dvArA jAna lete haiM ki bharata khaNDa yA anya sthAna para kahA~ kyA ho rahA hai ? unake dhyAna meM barAbara rahatA hai ki kahA~ para bhakta apanI bhakti meM lIna hai ? kaunasA yogI tapasyA rata hai? tathA kaunasA sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA meM lagA huA hai? apane jJAna se ve bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lete haiM ki kauna tapasvI hai ? kauna dAnI hai ? kauna sevAbhAvI, satyavAdI athavA sacA bhakta hai? sadaguNI prANiyoM ko dekhakara indra kA hRdaya praphullita ho uThatA hai| vAstava meM hI jo sajjana hotA hai| vaha anya prANiyoM ke doSoM kI ora dhyAna na dekara kevala guNoM ko dekhatA hai| kahA bhI hai : " sajjanazca guNagrAhI / " indra bhI jaba apanI devasabhA meM baiThaka haiM to niSkapaTa aura praphulla bhAva se guNiyoM kI prazaMsA karate haiN| saMtoM kI mahAna sAdhanA athavA bhaktoM kI avicalita bhakti ko dekhakara unakA hRdaya kaha uThatA hai - 'dhanya haiM aise saMtoM tathA bhaktoM ko, jinheM koI bhI apanI sAdhanA yA bhakti kI vicalita nahIM kara sakatA, iMcamAtra bhI calAyamAna karane kI sAmarthya nahIM rkhtaa| kyoMvita "tyajantyuttamasattvA hi prANAnapi na satpatham / " jo uttama koTi ke prANI hote haiM, ve samaya Ane para apane dharma kI rakSA karane ke liye apane prANoM taka kI bali dene ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiM, parantu satya mArga kA parityAga karane ke liye taiyAra nahIM hote| prazaMsA gale nahIM utaratI indra jaba deva sabhA meM sadguNI vyaktiyoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM to upasthita devoM meM aneka mithyAdRSTi deva aise bhI hote haiM jinheM saMsArI prANiyoM kI prazaMsA sahana nahIM hotii| ve socate anna ke kIr3e manuSyoM kI alpAyu 'deva sabhA meM devatAoM kI tArIpha na karake prANiyoM ko tArIpha kyoM ?' mithyAdRSTiyoM ko

Page #53
* [41] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 indra kI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| Apa bhI sabhA-sosAiTI meM baiThI haiN| unameM bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke prastAva rakhe jAte hai| adhikAMzata: koI bhI prastApa sabhI ko mAnya hotaa| agara ninyAnave vyakti usake pakSa meM mata deMge taba bhI ekAdha to aisA mila hI jAyagA jo usake virodha meM hogaa| to jisa prakAra ApakI sabhA-sosAiTiyoM meM koI na koI prastAva kI khilAphata karane vAlA mila jAtA hai, usI prakAra devaloka meM bhI jo samadRSTi nahIM hote, ve devatA guNIjanoM kI prazaMsA ko sATana nahIM krte| sarAhanA kisakI? bhale hI sarAhanA devaloka meM kI cAya athavA mRtyuloka meM, vaha hotI kisakI hai yaha vicAraNIya bAta hai| isa viSaya meM saMskRta sAhitya meM eka zloka kahA gayA hai : nahi janmani zreSThatvaM tvaM guNa ucyte| ketakIvarapatrANAM lazapatrasya gaurvm|| isa zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ke kisI ko bhI janma se zreSThatva prApta nahIM hotaa| zreSThatva uttama guNoM ke kAraNa ' upalabdha hotA hai| koI vyakti ucca jAti yA ucakula meM janma le lene se hI zreSTa kahalAne laga jAya yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| uca jAti kA hone para bhI agara vaha sANoM se rahita ho usakA AcaraNa niMdanIya ho to vaha zreSThatva ke pAsa bhI nahIM phaTake sktaa| janma jahA~ hai, vahA~ zreSThatva nahIM hai| zreSThatva vahA~ hai, jahA~ sadaguNa haiN| jati kA koI mahatva nahIM hai| mahattva kevala sadaguNoMkA hai| saAcaraNa kA hai| sadAcaraNa kA camatkAra gAMdhI jI jaba vilAyata meM the, pAdarI ne socA ki yAdi maiM gAMdhI ko IsAmasIha kA bhakta banA dU~ to hindustAna meM karor3oM AdamI apane Apa hI IsAI bana jaaeNge| pAdarI ne gAMdhIjI se saMparka baDhAyA aura eka dina unase prastAva kiyA "Apa pratyeka ravivAra ko mere ghara bhojana kiyA kIjiye tAki hama kucha samaya baiTha kara dharma-carcA kara skeN|" gAMdhIjI ne pAdarI ke nimaMtraNa ko svIkAra kara liyaa| ravivAra ke dina pAdarI mahodaya la nirAmiSa bhojana kI vyavasthA karate hue dekhakara unake bacoM ne pUchA - "pitAjI! aisA kyoM kara rahe haiM?" pAdarI ne uttara diyA - "merA mitra gAMdhI hiMdustAnI hai, vaha mAMsa nahIM khAtA isaliye zAkAhArI bhojana kI vyavasthA kI jA rahI hai| "ve mAMsa kyoM nahIM khAte?" baccoM ne saralatA se pUchA pAdarI ne vyaMga se kahA "vaha kahatA hai, jaise hamAre prANa haiM vaise hI samarata paza-pakSiyoM ke bhI prANa haiN| hameM koI mAre to jaisA kaSTa hameM hotA hai vaisA hI

Page #54
* nahIM eso janma bArambara [4] kaSTa unheM bhI hotA hai|" bAlakoM para pAdarI kI bhAvanA ke praskUila pratikriyA huii| ve bole -- "pitAjI! yaha to bar3I acchI bAta hai, hameM bhI mAMsa nahIM khAnA caahie|" "beTA! yaha to usake dharma kI bAta hai, hamAre dharma kI nhiiN|" pAdarI ne upekSA se khaa| kintu bacoM ke mana ko yaha bAta sunakara saMtoSa nahIM huaa| unake mana meM yahI bhAvanA uThI ki, "kaI acchI bAta agara kisI bhI dharma meM ho to kyo nahIM mAnanA cAhie?" gA~dhIjI prati ravivAra ko aate| pAdarI ke sAtha dhArmika carcAeM calatI aura bacce unheM sunte| gA~dhIjI kI sAdagI, karuNA kI bhAvanA, madhura aura zAMta svabhAva tathA unake anekAneka anya sadagaNa pAdarI ke bAlakoM ko bahuta acche lage tathA ve unakI ora AkarSita hone lge| aMta meM unhoMne eka dina kaha diyA - "pitAjI ! gA~dhIjI kA dharma bahuta acchA hai| aba hama kabhI bhI mA~sa nahIM khaaeNge| putroM kI bAta sunakara pAdarI parezAna ho gyaa| socane lagA - "maiM gA~dhI ko IsAI banAnA cAhatA thA, para mere lar3ake hI hindU banane jA rahe haiN|" agale ravivAra ko jaba gA~dhIjI dhAe to pAdarI ne unase kaha diyA - misTara gA~dhI! maiM hiMdustAna ke kalyANa ke liye tumheM IsAI banAnA cAhatA thA para tuma mere putroM para dhAvA bola rahe ho, ha mujhe sahya nahIM ho sktaa| maiM Aja se Apako diyA huA nimaMtraNa vApisa letA huuN|" baMdhuo, isa udAharaNa se Apa samajha gae hoMge ki manuSya ko zreSThatA pradAna karane vAle usake sadguNa aura sadvyavahAra hI hote haiN| saMsAra sadaguNoM kI saurabha se AkarSita hotA hai jAta aura kula kI pUchatAcha nahIM krtaa| . zloka kI agalI paMkti meM kahA se hai ki kevar3e ke pattoM meM jo sabase Upara rahatA hai aura sabase bar3A bhI hotA hai sugaMdha kama hotI hai| usase adhika dUsare meM, aura isI prakAra kramaza: patte cha. nikalate cale jAte haiM kintu sugandha adhika mAtrA meM bar3hatI jAtI hai| ata: batAiye, bar3e patte ko adhika mahattva diyA jAegA yA choTe patte ko? saMskRta ke vAravene to choTe patte ko hI yaha gaurava pradAna kiyA hai| agara Apako bhI isakI satyatA jAnanI hai, svayaM apane anubhava se jAna sakate haiN| hameM to use sparza hI nahIM kasA hai| amara jIvana jisa prakAra udyAna meM khile hue phUloM kI mahaka chipAe nahIM chipatI, usI prakAra isa pRthvI para avatarita mahApuruSoM 55 mahAna guNoM kI mahaka bhI brahmANDa meM vyApta ho jAtI hai tathA devaloka ke indra va samyakdRSTi deva unakI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kara uThate haiN| yadyApi mithyAdRSTi devatA krodha aura IrSyA ke kAraNa aneka bAra mRtyu loka meM Ate haiM tathA nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa dekara mahApuruSoM ko apane satya, zIla, sAdhanA aura bhakti se vicalita karane kA prayatna karate haiN| maraNAntaka

Page #55
.[43] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 parISaha dene se bhI nahIM cuukte| kintu santa meM unheM mu~ha kI khAnI par3atI hai| kyoki mRtyu ko kautuka samajhane vAle dRDhAtI puruSa prANoM para khela kara bhI apane dharma se nahIM ddigte| aisI mahAna AtmAe~ : marakara bhI amara ho jAtI haiN| yuga yuga taka unakA nAma jIvita rahatA hai| kisI kavi ne bar3e sundara DhaMga se yahI bAta samajhAI hai: yU~ to jIne ke liye loga jiyA karate haiM, lAbha jIvana kA phira bhI na liyA karate haiM mRtyu se pahale bhI marate haiM hAgAroM lekina - jindagI unakI hai jo mara ke jiyA karate haiM! guru govindasiMha ke choTe choTe sumAra putroM ne bhI sacI jindagI ke rahasya ko samajha liyA thaa| tathA krUra samrATa cauraMgajeba ke dvArA nAnA prakAra ke lobhoM kI tathA bhayoM kI paravAha na karate hue musalamAna banane se inkAra kara diyA thaa| donoM choTe bAlaka dIvAra meM jIvita hI kama die gaye kintu dharma se raMva-mAtra bhI vicalita na hote hue ve saMsAra se sadA ke lie apanA nAma amara kara ge| samAja ke bhAvI karNadhAra Aja hamAre yahA~ adhyApaka gaNa va bAla-vidyArthI Ae hue haiN| apanI pAThya pustakoM meM ina nanheM bAlakoMne dharma para prANa nyauchAvara kara dene vAle guru govindasiMha kI kahAnI par3hI hI hogii| unake samAna hai| inheM bhI apane dharma para, satya, ahiMsA Adi Atma-guNoM para abhI se dRDha AsthA rakhane kA prayatna karanA hai| kyoMki acche saMskAra bAlyAvasthA se hI agara bAska ke mana meM jama jAyeM to jIvana-paryaMta bane rahate haiN| Aja kA bAlaka hI kala ke samAja kA karNadhAra banatA hai, ata: pratyeka ko apane Apa para pUrNa vizvAsa rakhate hA satata yaha bhAvanA rakhanI cAhiye Aja kA rajakaNa jarA sA, guccha hU~, be-bhAna hU~ maiN| . dekhanA kucha dina, himAcala, vizvavandya mahAna hU~ maiN| navya yuga sarjana karU~gA, bhUta-kaNTha kRpANa hU~ maiN| krAMti raNa kA agrayodhdA, Tizva kA kalyANa hU~ maiN| bAlakoM, tumhAre bhole bhAle hRdayoM ko dekhakara mujhe apAra prasannatA hotI hai| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki tuma saMsAra vijayI bano aura apane mAnava-jIvana ko pUrNata: sArthaka bnaao| Aja maiM tumheM tumhAre gaNita ke adhAra para hI jIvana ke viSaya meM batAtA ne dharma para prA bhI apane dharma banA hai| kyoMki jIvana aura gaNita tumhAre zikSaka tumheM cAra prakAra se gaNita sikhAte haiN| joDa, bAkI, guNA, aura bhaag| ina cAroMke dvArA hI tuma bar3e bar3e savAla kara lete ho| bar3I-bar3I miloM, phaikTariyoM aura kArakhAnoM kA hisAba-kitApha bhI inhIM ke dvArA kara liyA jAtA hai| jIvana kA hisAba-kitAba bhI cAra prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #56
* nahIM eso janma bArambara vaiSNava dharma-granthoM meM jIvana ko cAra bhAgoM meM bA~TA jAtA hai| jinake nAma haiM - brahmacaryAzrama, gRhasthAzrama, vAnaprasthAzrama au sNnyaasaashrm| brahmacaryAzrama pahalA Azrama brahmacaryAzrama kahalAtA hai, aura Apake gaNita meM sarvaprathama jor3a kA nambara AtA hai| jor3a meM kyA hotA hai? do aura do jor3e, cAra hue| cAra meM cha: jor3e, dasa ho ge| tAtparya yahI kii| jor3a meM baDhatI hotI rahatI hai, ikaThThA . ho jAtA hai| TIka isI taraha jIvana ke pahana bhAga brahmacaryAzrama meM jJAna ko ikaTThA karanA hotA hai aura usameM anubhavoM ko jor3ate hue usakI niraMtara abhivRddhi karanI par3atI hai| pacIsa varSa kI umra taka mAnava zIkSArthI banA rahatA hai tathA anya kisI bhI viSaya kI ora dhyAna die binA use apanA dhyeya kevala jJAnaprApti hI rakhanA hotA hai| jJAna tabhI prApta hotA hai jabaki jJAnArthI apane samasta sukhoM ko usa para nyauchAvara kara de| kahA bhI hai - "vidyAturANAMna sAvana nidraa|" --jinheM vidyA prApta karane kI utkara: lAlasA hai, ve na to sukha kI AkAMkSA karate haiM aura na nidrA kI ora hI dhyAna diyA karate haiN| kintu isake lie Avazyaka hai msa kI saralatA Ara stynisstthaa| Aja ke vidyArthI nakala karake athavA anya prakAra ke chala-pharekha se aura usase bhI kAma na cale to zikSakoM ko rizvata dekara parIkSAoM meM nambara bar3havA lete haiM aura apane uttIrNa hone kA pramANa patra banavA lete haiN| aisA jJAna jo ki asatya kI nIMva para khar3A hotA hai, jIvana ko unnata nahIM banA sktaa| isalie jJAnArthI ko nirdoSa bhAva se jJAnArAdhana karanA caahiye| satyavAditA kA puraskAra gopAlakRSNa gokhale bacapana meM jaba skUla meM par3hA karate the, eka dina unake adhyApaka ne aMkagaNita ke kucha prazna vidyArthiyoM ko karane ke lie diye| gokhale se ve prazna hala nahIM kie gaye to unhoMne apane eka mitra kI sahAyatA lI aura savAla kara liye| agale dina skUla meM adhyApaka ne saba chAtroM kI kApiyoM jaoNcI to gokhale kI pITha thapathapAte hAra kahA "saba chAtroM kI apekSA gokhale ke savAla sahI haiM ata: maiM ise puraskAra detA huuN|" kintu gokhale yaha sunakara phUTa-phUTa kara ro pdd'e| adhyApaka ne cakita hokara pUchA - "rote kyoM ho tuma?" __"maiMne Aja Apako dhokhA diyA hai| mujhe isakA daNDa milanA cAhiye para Ara ulaTe puraskAra de rahe haiN|"

Page #57
* [45] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 "kaisA dhokhA ?" adhyApaka kA prazna thA / " ye gaNita ke savAla maiMne svayaM nahIM kiye, apane mitra kI sahAyatA se kiye haiN|" gokhale punaH ro pdd'e| zikSaka ne atyanta prasanna hokara ena gokhale kI pITha thapathapAI aura gadgad hokara kahA "tuma satyavAdI bAlaka ho! ataH aba yaha puraskAra maiM tumheM tumhArI satyavAditA ke liye detA huuN|" bacapana se hI satya para dRr3ha rahane vAle bAlaka gokhale eka dina deza ke mahAna netA bne| isa prakAra ke bAlaka hI saccI jJAna-sAdhanA kara sakate haiM - kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki gaNita se pahale aMka jor3a ke samAna hI zaizavAvasthA se pacIsa varSa kI avasthA taka jJAna ko ikaTThA karanA caahiye| usameM kucha na kucha jor3ate rahanA cAhie ghaTAnA nhiiN| gRhasthAzrama paccIsa varSa kI vaya ke pazcAt manAva gRhasthAzrama meM praveza karatA hai| arthAt vivAha karake mAtA, patnI Adi sabhI ke sati apane kartavya kA pAlana karatA huA gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karatA hai| vivAhita ho jAne ke bAda yaha pA~coM indriyoM ke sukhoM kA anubhava karatA hai| kintu dhyAna rakhane kI bAta hai ki yaha dUsarA Azrama hai| isameM kucha ikaTThA nahIM hotA, ulaTe kharca hotA hai| jisa prakAra gaNita ke dUsare aMna 'bAkI' meM kucha ghaTatA hI jAtA haiN| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki dasa meM se tIna nikAlo to sAta raha jAte haiM tathA sAta meM se cAra nikAlo to tIna hI bacate haiM yAnI 'bAkI' meM basa ghaTanA hI ghaTanA hotA hai| isameM bar3hane kA savAla nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra Azrama ke dUsare bhAga gRhasthAzrama meM brahmacaryAzrama meM jo ikaTThA tara liyA jAtA hai vaha ghaTane lagatA hai| usameM bar3hatI nahIM hotii| kyoMki isa avasthA meM mana para saMyama nahIM rahatA - duSkaraM cittarodhanam / arthAta citta kI vRttiyoM ko rokanA atyaMta kaThina kAma hai| tabhI kisI ne kahA hai : - kvaciccittaM toSaM kvacidapi ca roSAM gamayati kvacida doSa koSaM vakiMdapi ca moSaM kalayati / / kvacit kRcchrAyattaM kvacidapi ca ramekhyaM hyanubhavan / kadA'vazyaM vazyaM brajati va munInAmapi manaH // manuSya kA mana kabhI saMtoSa dhAraNa karatA hai to kabhI roSAkula ho jAtA hai, kabhI mahAdoSamaya bana jAtA hai to kabhI lakSmI ke bhaMDAra bharane kA vicAra karA rahA hai| kabhI mahAcaurya karma ke vaza meM hotA hai to kabhI mahA ciMtAgrasta

Page #58
* nahI aiso janma bArambara [46] ho duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| isI prakAra kabhI dukha aura sukha kA anubhava karane vAlA mana, jo munIzvaroM ko vaza meM karanA kaThina pratIta hotA hai vaha mere vaza meM kaba ho sakatA hai? to jIvana kA vaha bhAga jo asaMyama aura bhoga vilAsa meM vyatIta hotA hai, jIvana ko unnata kaise banA sakatA hai, arthAt bAkI ke samAna hI usameM se kucha na kucha hAsa ko prApta hotA hai| vAna prasthAzrama gaNita kA tIsarA aMga 'guNa' kahalAtrA hai| isameM saMkhyA 'jor3a' kI apekSA kaI gunI bar3hatI hai| do ko tIna se guNA karo cha: hote haiM aura cha: ko cAra se guNA karado to caubiis| isI prakAra gRhasthAzrama se vAnaprasthAzrama meM Ate Ate manuSya ke beTe-beTI, pautra-pautrI va dauhitra-daudvitriyA~ Adi milakara parivAra kI saMkhyA meM bar3hatI karate jAte haiN| kintu isa avasthA se asaMyama kA tamAna kucha zAMta hone se tathA bhoga-vilAsoM se Uba ho jAne se manuSya ke mana kI bhAvanAe~ kucha badala calatI haiN| vaha ghara meM raha kara bhI tathA gRha-kArya sampanna karate hue bhI apane dila ko TaTolane lagatA hai| tathA vicAra karatA hai: no dhattaM kila mAnuSaM varamidaM mitranaya putrAya vaa| no dhataM kila mAnuSaM varamidaM cittaabhiraamkhiye|| no dhattaM kila mAnuSaM varamidaM lAbhAya lkssyaastthaa| kiM svAtmoddharaNAya janma-jaladhedhoM varaM maanussm| -yaha uttama manuSyatva mujhe mitra aura putroM ke liye prApta nahIM huA hai, yaha manuSyatva sundara tathA manohAriNI sundariyoM ke vilAsa sukha ke liye nahIM milA hai| yaha uttama manuSyatva lakSmI kA bhaMDAra bharane ke liye prApta nahIM huA hai| varan yaha manuSyatva isa bhayaMkara bhava-rUpI sAgara meM DUbI huI AtmA ke udhdArArtha milA isa prakAra viveka ke jAgRta ho jAne para bhavya prANI jIvana aura jagata ke rahasya ko samajhane meM laga jAtA hai| vaha jAna letA hai ki anityaM yauvanaM rUpaM, kIvitaM drvysNcyH| aizvaryapriyasaMvAso, mAte'tra ra pNdditH|| -- yuvAvasthA, rUpa, jItavya, dravya-bhaMDAra, aizvarya sage sambandhiyoM kA sahavAsa aura palI-sukha Adi hamezA rahane vAle nahIM haiM isaliye catura aura vidvAna puruSa inameM mohita nahIM hote tathA sukha-dukha meM samAna rahate haiN| isa prakAra vAnaprasthAzrama meM mAnava spane hRdaya kA maMthana karatA huA Atmonnati

Page #59
* [47) Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 ke mArga kI pahacAna karatA hai| saMsAra ke svabhAva ko samajhatA hai tathA sahI mArga ko apane jJAna evaM viveka ke dvArA jAna kara usa para calane ke liye kaTibaddha ho jAtA hai| saMnyAsAzrama yaha jIvana kA cauthA bhAga hai, aura atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai| gaNita kA cauthA aMga bhAgAkAra hai| bhAga karane para jisa prakA hissA nikAlA jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIvana meM se bhI hissA nikAlo! duniyAdA ke liye to tumane khUba kharca kiyA kintu paramArtha ke liye kyA nikAlA? sena bhakti, Iza-smaraNa aura paropakAra ke liye bhI apanA samaya aura dravya nikaalo| apane ghara ke liye to sabhI karate haiM isameM koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| samAja, deza aura rASTra ke liye bhI kucha karo! jIvana meM sirpha ikaTThA hI karate gae, jor3a karalI, guNAkAra kara liyA, magara paramArtha ke liye kucha nahIM nikAlA to jIvana kI kyA sArthakatA hogI? . baMdhuo, jisa prakAra gaNita meM bhAgAmAra asalI tatva hai usI prakAra batAe gae tIna Azrama pUrvapIThikA haiN| asalI tacca to bhAgAkAra ke samAna saMnyAsAzrama hai| agara isameM bhI Apane kucha lAbha uThA liyA to saba bigar3A huA sudhara sakatA hai| jaise kue~ meM sArI rassI gira jAne para bhI agara cAra aMgula kI DorI hAtha meM raha jAe to ghar3A, loTA yA bAlTI nikala jAtI hai, usI prakAra jIvana kA adhikAMza bhAga yA tIna Azrama cale jAne para bhI agara antima bhAga meM mAnava ceta jAya to jIvana saphala banAyA jA sakatA hai| cAravarSa kI umra saMta vAyajIda se eka vyakti ne pUchA --- "mahAtman! ApakI umra kyA hai?" saMta ne uttara diyA--- "cAra saal| vyakti cauMka pdd'aa| bolA - 'yaha kaise" vAyajIda ne use samajhAyA - "garI jindagI ke sattara sAla to duniyA~ ke prapaMca meM gujara gye| sirpha cAra varasa #. maiM prabhu kI ora dekha rahA huuN| basa, jitanA samaya usake najadIka bItA hai vahI merA asalI jIvana kAla hai|" saMnyAsAzrama meM arthAt jIvana ke antama varSoM meM to manuSya kI isa prakAra kI cittavRtti honI hI caahie| use AtmA ka sace svarUpa ko samajha lenA caahiye| tathA bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lenA cAhie ki mAnava dAnava deva nArakI kITa pataMga nahIM hU~, cAkara-ThAkura svApI-sevaka rAjA-prajA nahIM huuN|

Page #60
. nahI aiso janma bArambara [48] lokAloka trilokI hU~ maiM, cidamandamaya cetana, haiM ye saba paryAya dravyamaya, maiM hU~ adhda snaatn| aisA samajha lene vAlA mumukSu sdaa| jAgRta rahatA hai| vaha apanA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha meM nahIM khotaa| aise hI eka tapasvI dina-rAta bhagavAna kA bhajana karate jAte the| kisI vyakti ne unase pUcha liya1 - "Apa rAtri meM kucha dera so kyoM nahIM lete?" tapasvI bole - "bhAI, mere nI to naraka kI Aga jala rahI hai tathA Upara se divya rAjya AvAhana kara rahA hai| phira mujhe nIMda kaise A sakatI hai?" baMdhuo, jIvana ke gaNita ko Apani samajha liyA hogaa| jisa prakAra skUla meM jor3a, bAkI, guNAkAra evaM bhAgAkAra sikhAyA jAtA hai, isI prakAra hamAre yahA~ pAramArthika dRSTi se dekhA jAya to jaisA ke abhI maiMne batAyA, joDa, brahmacaryAzrama hai, bAkI gRhasthAzrama hai, guNAkAra vAnaprasthAzma aura bhAgAkAra saMnyAsAzrama hai| jIvana ke cAra bhAga kara diye gae haiM aura usake anusAra pratyeka kA kArya bhI batAyA gayA hai| kintu eka bAta maiM aura batAnA cAhatA hai| lakIra ke phakIra nahIM bananA hai| yadyapi jIvana cAra AzramoM meM banA hai para hameM lakIra kA phakIra banakara dharma-kArya ko, pAramArthika kArya ko inake anusAra hI jIvana ke antima bhAga meM hI nahIM karanA hai| arthAt isase pahale hAtha meM lenA hI nahIM hai aisA Apa mata samajha lenaa| isake lie to 'jaba hama cAgeM tabhI sberaa'| yaha kahAvata caritArtha ho sakatI hai| dharma kArya ke lie samayI pratIkSA karanA bar3I nAsamajhI hai| hamAre saMta-itihAsa meM to gajasukumAla aura aivakA muni jaise anekoM mahApuruSoM ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai, ki unhoMne bacapana meM saMsAra se virakta hokara saMyama aMgIkAra kiyA tathA apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara liyA vidyArthiyoM ! Apa aisA na bhI kara sakeM to bhI Apako abhI se apanI bhAvanAoM ko uttama aura saMskArayukta banAnA caahiye| agara ApakA dhyAna isa laghu-vaya se hI sadguNa-saMcaya kI ora rahegA to ApakI zikSA meM cAra cA~da laga jaaeNge| kAgaja ke phUla khuzabU ke abhAva meM ApakI zikSA kisI ko mugdha nahIM kara sakatI tathA svayaM Apako bhI lAbhadAyaka nahIM ma sktii| isalie Apako sadguNoM kI vRddhi kA nirantara dhyAna rakhanA hai| yaha nahIM bhUlanA hai ki Apa jo zikSaNa lete ho vaha kevala sadguNoM kI vRddhi ke lie hai| sadaguNa-saMcaya kaise ho? sadguNoM kA saMcaya kevala pustakeM gar3hane se nahIM hotaa| vaha hotA hai satsaMga ro| Apa anubhavI aura guNI puruSoM ke gamparka meM raheM tathA saMta-rAmAgama kareM to

Page #61
* [49] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 nizcaya hI dayA, sevA, paropakAra, krunnH| sahiSNutA Adi anekAneka sadguNoM ke aMkura Apake hradaya meM jama jaaeNge| AvazyakatA hai tyAgI evaM sAdhu-puruSoM ke samIpa Ane kI unakI saMgata meM ruci lene lI saMtoM ke pAsa Ane kI bhAvanA bhI puNyodaya se hotI hai, jinake puNya kA hradaya nahIM hotA, unake lie satsaMga kI bhAvanA kA hRdaya meM udaya honA hI kalli hotA hai, saMta darzana to mahAdurlabha hai hii| kahA bhI hai ki saMsAra meM sabhI kucha milanA sulabha hai kintu saMta samAgama honA ati durlabha haiM - tAta mile puni mAta mile suta bAta mile yuvatI sukhadAI. rAja mile gajarAja mile saba sAja mile manavAMchita paaii| loka mile suraloka mile vidhiloka mile vaikuMThako jAI, sundara aura mile saba hI sukha saMtasamAgama durlabha bhaaii| abhiprAya yahI hai ki anya sabhI kucha prApta ho sakatA hai saralatA se, kintu susaMta kA milanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| meSadhArI bAbA, sAdhu, saMnyAsI, yogI tathA yatI Adi aneka mila jAte haiM jintu jo sacce arthoM meM sAdhu kahe jAne yogya haiM ve kvacit hI sadbhAgya se milate haiN| ataH jaba bhI Apako aisA suyoga mile usakA lAbha uThAne se mata cUko ! chAda rakho ki manuSya jaisI saMgati karatA hai usameM vaise hI guNa Ate haiN| tyAgI puruSoM kI saMgati se tyAga kA pATha sIkhane ko milatA hai tathA bhogiyoM ke sahavAsa se bhogoM kI ora mana unmukha hone lagatA hai| zarAbI ke sAtha rahane se kabhI na kabhI zarAba kI lata par3a jAtI hai aura gavaiye ke sAtha rahane se gAne kI sArAMza mere kahane kA yahI hai ki jaise kI saMgati meM raho kucha na kucha asara Ae binA nahIM raha sakatA hai| eka dohe meM kahA bhI hai: kAjara kerI koTharI meM, kaiso hI sayAno jAya eka lIka kAjara kI lAgi hai pai lAgi hai| bhAvArtha isakA yahI hai ki vyakti kitanA bhI sayAnA kyoM na ho, agara kusaMgiyoM ke sAtha rahegA to kucha na kucha durguNa usake hRdaya meM ghara kiye binA nahIM rheNge| samaya kI pratIkSA mata karo! isaliye utsAhI chAtro! apanI lagana aura budhdi ko tumheM acchAI kI ora le jAnA hai| apanI zakti ko samyana mor3a dekara jIvana ko saphala banAne kA prayAsa karanA hai| isake lie samaya kI pratIkSA nahIM karanI hai| zubha kArya jisa samaya se prArambha kiyA jAya vahI uttama samaya hotA hai| ucita samaya kI pratIkSA pramAdI vyakti karate haiM, kintu pratIkSA meM hI puruSArtha karane kA avasara bIta jAtA hai aura anta meM pazcAttApa hI hAtha AtA hai| hAtha malate hue unheM yahI kahanA

Page #62
* nahI aiso janma bArambara [50] par3atA hai : jJAnaM nAdhigataM kukarmadahanaM dattaM na dAM varaM, no lebhe guNagauravaM gurujanAdASiH pramAde mudam / saMtApatrayavAraNo'mitaguNo dharmo na pattastathA, hAhA mugdhaghiyA mayA hi bhagavan ! geghIkRtaM maanussm|| he bhagavan! isa saMsAra meM cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna mAnava jIvana ko prApta karake bhI maiMne kukarmoM ko nAza karane ke lie samyaka jJAna prApta nahIM kiyA, sadaguru kI sevA karake unakA Antarika AzIrvAda rUpI miSTa-prasAda nahIM pAyA tathA traya tApoM kA nAza karane vAlA aura anekAneka uttama guNoM vAlA pavitra dharma bhI dhAraNa nahIM kiyA, ata: nizcaya hI prabho! maiMne isa amUlya janma ko niSphala kho diyA isaliye baMdhuo! hameM apane mAnava jIvana ko sArthaka karanA hai| saMsAra meM Ae haiM to kucha karake jAnA hai| guNoM kA upArjana karanA hai| gunAhoM kA nhiiN| cAhate to sabhI yahI hai ki hama guNoM kA upArjana kareM, kintu ikaTTe ho jAte haiM gunaah| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki cAhate hue bhI hamArA apane mana para saMyama nahIM rhtaa| hamameM samatA aura sahiSNutA ke bhAva nahIM panapa paate| ahaMkAra kA viSadhara pratipala apanA phana phailAe khar3A rahatA hai aura samatA, sadguNa usase bhayabhIta hokara Ane kA prayatna karake bhI bhAga khar3e hote haiN| jaba taka irAkA nAza nahIM hotA jIvana meM samabhAva kA udaya nahIM ho sktaa| eka marAThI kavi ne kahA hai ghaNA ce ghAva sosAveM, devavA devapa paave| - ghanoM kI coTeM khAkara hI devatva prApta usetA hai| pichalI bAra maiMne maMdira meM sthApita mUrti aura khambhe kA udAharaNa dekara yahI bAta samajhAI thii| patthara ne ghanoM kI tathA TA~kI kI coTeM khAI, taba usameM AkRti aaii| AkRti Ane para mUrti banI aura mUrti banane para vaha vandanIya bnii| patthara kI pUjA koI nahIM karatA, usako aneka kaSTa va coTeM sahane para hI vaMdana kiyA jAtA hai| aura devatA mAnA jAtA hai| ___ hameM bhI devatva prApta karane ke lie guru kI tAr3anA aura Akroza sahana karanA pdd'egaa| abhimAna ko tyAgakara namratA evaM vinaya pUrvaka sadupadezoM ko hRdayaMgama karanA hogaa| kevala zravaNa-mAtra se hI AtamA ko lAbha nahIM hotaa| lAbha hotA hai upadezoM ko AcaraNa meM lAne se| anyathA to Amke sunane meM AyA hI hogA :

Page #63
* [51] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 cAra kosa kA mAMDalA, ve vANI kA dhoraa| bhArI karmA jIvar3A, ubhI raha gayA koraa|| tIrthakara prabhu kI dharmasabhA cAra-mara kosa taka hotI hai| hamAre jIva ne avatArI purUSa, tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI vANI bhI sunI kintu use AcaraNa meM nahIM utArA ata: kore hI raha ge| palle kucha hI nahIM pdd'aa| para aba aisA nahIM karanA hai| zAstra-zravaNa aura sadupadezoM ko jIvana meM utArakara uttarottara AtmA ko nirmala aura unnata banAte jAnA hai tabhI hamArA mAnava jIvana sArthaka bana skegaa| kyoMki aisA janma bAra-bAra nahIM miltaa|

Page #64
kaSAya - vijaya [52] HARYANARUNIDROHRIOR kaSAya - vijaya dharma premI baMdhuoM! mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! anAdikAla se mAnava ke mana meM apane abhyudaya kI amara AkAMkSA rahI hai| kintu duHkha hai ki koTi prayatna karane para bhI yaha pUrNa nahIM ho paaii| kyoM nahIM ho pAI? aura usake mUla me bAdhava : kAraNa kauna-kauna se haiM? yahI Aja hameM jAnanA hai, aura AtmA ko avanati kI ora agrasara karanevAle una ghAtaka kAraNoM ko samUla naSTa karane kA prayAsa prAraMbha karanA hai| AtmA ko svabhAva dazA se vibhAga dazA meM le jAne vAle tathA janma-maraNa kI kaThora zrRMkhalAoM meM jakar3anevAle cAra vaSAya vijaya haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobh| ye hI catuSkAya AtmA ke sadaguNoM kA nAza karate haiM tathA use UrdhvagAmI hone ke bajAya adhogAmI banA dete haiN| kahA bhI hai - koho pII paNAser3a, mANo vinnrnaasnno| mAyA mittANi nAser3a, lobho skvinnaasnno|| arthAt krodha AtmA ke prIti guNa kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya guNa kA, mAyA kA aura lobha usakI samasta vizeSatAoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| isa prakAra hamArI AtmA jo "jIvarAja' hai sat-cit-Anandamaya hai, aura nirvikAra aura niSkalaMka hai tathA ananta praktizAlinI hai, ina kaSAyoM ke phera meM par3akara apanI divyatA ko kho baiThatI hai| 5thA karmoM ke AvaraNoM se veSTita hokara janma-janmAtaroM taka nAnA yoniyoMmeM paribhramaNa karatI rahatI hai| karmoM aura kaSAyoM ke vaza hokaraH prANI nAnA, kAryoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai tajatA hai jaga jaanaa| kavi kA kathana yathArtha hai| aSTarma AtmA ke zatru haiM aura ve hI ise gatiyoM meM cakkara khilAyA hai| ThIka isI prakAra madArI apanI icchAnusAra bandara ko nacAyA karatA hai| phira bhI aneka vyAkte karmoM ke phala meM zaMkA karate hue kahate haiM - saMsAra meM prAyaH yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki hiMsaka, atyAcArI, anAcArI, aura aneka prakAra ke kukarma karane vAle vyakti to sukha-pUrvaka jIvana bitAte haiM aura ImAnadAra, dharmAtmA, sadAcArI tathA paropakArI puruSa apanA saMpUrNa jIvana abhAva

Page #65
* [ 53 ] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 tathA kaSToM meM gujArate haiN| isase yahI raptAbita hotA hai ki duSTa vyaktiyoM ko apane kukarmoM kA, tathA satpurUSoM ko apane sukarmoM kA phala nahIM milA karatA / aise zaMkAzIla vyaktiyoM ko yaha bhalI-bhA~ti jAnanA cAhie ki karmavAda bar3A gahana hai| isakA gaharAI se adhyayana karane para hI karmoM kI prakRtiyoM ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| yathA kucha karma aise hote haiM, jo antarmuhurta ke bAda hI phala denA prArambha kara dete haiM, kucha karma dina mahInoM aura varSoM ke pazcAt phala pradAna karate haiM aura kucha nibir3a karma aise hote haiM jo ki janmajanmAntaroM taka bhI AtmA kA pIchA nahIM chor3ate tathA samaya-samaya para zubha athavA azubha phala diyA karate haiN| lAkha prayatna karane para bhI unake niyata samaya ko TAlA nahIM jA sktaa| mahAbhArata meM bhI batAyA gayA hai - acodyamAnAni yathA puSpANi U phalAni ca / svaM kAlaM nAtivartante tathA karma purAkRtam // jaise vRkSoM para phUla aura phala binA kisI preraNA ke apane samaya para laga jAte haiM, usI prakAra karma bhI apane phala pradAna ke samaya kA ullaMghana nahIM krte| isaliye karma-baMdhana ke pradhAna vAraNa tathA duHkha va azAMti ke bIja rUpa kaSAyoM se pratyeka mAnava ko bacane kA prayAtna karanA anivArya hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI yahI nirdeza kiyA gayA hai - vame cattAri doSAI chanto hiyamappaNo / apanA hita cAhane vAlA prANI ina cAroM doSoM kA vamana isakA artha hai karatA hai, arthAt inheM tyAga detA hai| jaba taka kaSAya manda nahIM hote taba taka sukha evaM zAMti prApta karane ke samasta bAhya prayatna vyartha ho jAte haiN| priMsa prakAra zItala jala ke caMda chIMTe dUdha ke uphAna ko nahIM roka pAte, usI prakAra pUjA-pATha bhajana va prayatna, zramaNa Adi bAhya kriyAe~ bhI kaSAyoM kI vahni se jhulasatI huI AtmA ko zItalatA pradAna nahIM kara sktiiN| kaSAyoM kI karAmAtoM kA pUjyapAda zrI tiloka RSijI mahArAja ne apane padya meM atyaMta rucikara DhaMga se varNana kiyA hai| likhA hai - prema se jujhArasiMha vaza kiyA virAja, mAnasiMha, mAyIdAsa, miliyA kAroM bhAI haiN| karmasaMnda kAThA bhayA, rupacanda ko se pyAra, dhanarAja jI kI bAta cAhata satA hI hai| jJAnacanda jI kI bAta, sunena tanarAma Ave nahIM dayAcanda, sadA sukhadAI hai| kahata tilokarikha manAI lIje macanda, nahIM to kAlUrAma AyA vipata gavAI hai|

Page #66
. kaSAya - vijaya padya manoraMjaka hone ke sAtha hI zikSA-prada bhI1 hai| yadyapi kavi ne isameM vyaktivAcaka saMjJAoM kA prayoga kiyA hai kintu inake pIche rahasyamaya tarIke se kaSAyoM ke kuprabhAvoM kA digdarzana kiyA gayA hai| padya meM lobha ko premasiMha kI, krodha to jujhArasiMha kI, abhimAna ko mAnasiMha kI tathA mAyA yA kapaTa ko mAyIdAsa kI vyaMgasUcaka saMjJA se vibhUSita kiyA hai| tathA batAyA hai ki, ye cAroM bhAI, dUsare zabdoM meM yaha caNDAla caukar3I jIvAtmA ko sarote ke bIca meM dabI huI supArI ke samAna jakar3a letI hai tathA katarI jAtI huI supArI ke samAna nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM meM DAlatI hai| krodha jise jajhArasiMha nAma se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai, usakA AkramaNa hone para vyakti bebhAna ho jAtA hai tathA hitAhita kA jJAna bhUlakara akaraNIya karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| Aveza ke kAraNa usake vivekarUpI netra banda ho jAte haiN| kintu jilA ucita-anucita kA bhAna chor3akara icchAnusAra kaha jAtI hai| kisI pAzcAtya vidvAna kA bhI kathana hai - "Any angry was opens his mouth and shuts his eyes." krodhI vyakti apane mu~ha ko khulA rakhatA hai para oNpToM ko baMda kara letA hai| tAtparya yahI hai ki vaha vivekapUrvaka vicAra karanA chor3akara akathanIya kahatA hai, vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA ki maiM kisase bAta kara rahA huuN| RSi bhASita sUtra meM bhI batAyA gayA hai - kovAviddhA Na yANanti mAtaraM pitaraM guruN| ANikkhivanti sAdhu ya rAyANo devayANi ya / / arthAta - krodhAviSTa vyakti kI A~khe mUMda jAtI haiM aura usake pariNAma svarUpa vaha apanI mAtA ko hI kevala nahIM dekha pAtA varana guru, rAjA aura devatA ko bhI unake sahI rUpa meM na dekhakara unakA anAdara kara baiThatA hai| krodha eka tUphAna ke samAna AtA OM aura sarvaprathama viveka kI jyoti bujhA detA hai| viveka ke abhAva meM vaha krodhI ko to jalAtA hI hai sAtha hI usake kaTuvacanoM kI cinagAriyoM jisa kisI para bhI par3atI haiM vaha bhI jalane lagatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki krodha krodhI ko tathA vadha ke pAtra, donoM ko hI uttapta karatA hai| isalie mahApuruSa aura mumukSu prANI isase konoM dUra rahane kA prayatna karate haiN| kahA jAtA hai ki sukarAta kI jAnI bar3I karkazA thii| ekabAra krodhAveza meM usane sukarAta kA koTa phAr3a ddaalaa| kintu ve pUrvavat zAnta rahe aura muskarAne lage, usI samaya unakA eka mitra, jo unase milane AyA thA, bolA - "Apane

Page #67
* [55] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 apanI patnI se kucha kahA kyoM nahIM ?" sukarAta ha~sate hue bole - "jaise maIsa bigar3e hue ghor3e ko sAdhatA hai, maiM bhI ise sudhArane kA prayatna kara rahA hU~. dUsare isake krodha ko sahana karake saMsAra ke anya vyaktiyoM ke durvyavahAra ko samana karanA sIkhatA huuN|" mitra sukarAta kI bAta sunakara mauna ho gyaa| padya meM krodha-rUpa jujhArasiMha ke dUsA mitra kA nAma mAnasiMha diyA gayA hai| mAnasiMha ke nAma se abhimAna ko saMbodhiA kiyA hai| abhimAnI vyakti ahaMkAra ke kAraNa apane Apako mahAna samajhatA hai tathA auroM ko tucch| kintu isakA pariNAma ulaTA ho jAtA hai| bhale hI vaha svayaM ko mahAna samajhe kintu saMsAra kI najaroM meM vaha mahAna na rahakara kSudra sAbita hotA hai tathA logoM kI najaroM se gira jAtA hai| kahA bhI gayA hai : "mAnena sarvajana-nindila veshruupH|" / -ahaMkAra se sabhI manuSyoM dvArA niMdA kA pAtra hI bananA par3atA hai| abhimAnI vyakti kA svabhAva hotA hai ki vaha auroM ke kAryoM ko nagaNya mAnatA huA apane kAryoM ko sarvottama sAbita kre| usake kAna sarvadA apanI prazaMsA sunane ke lie Atura rahate haiN| kintu usakI : isa AkAMkSA ke pUrNa hone meM usakA ahaMkAra bAdhaka bana jAtA hai tathA usakI pragote ko roka detA hai| saMkSepa meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki abhimAnI vyakti gagana ko chUne kA prayatna karatA hai kintu dharAzAyI hokara saMsAra ke samakSa upahAsa kA pAtra bAkara raha jAtA hai| jujhArasiMha aura mAnasiMha kA tIsarA bhAI hai maayiidaas| arthAt mAyA aura kptt| mAyA hRdaya kI saralatA ko naSTa kara detI hai tathA kuTilatA ko AmaMtrita karatI hai| aura hRdaya meM jahA~ kuTilatA AI / ki vahA~ se anya sadguNoM kA lopa honA prAraMbha huA smjhiye| hRdaya kI vakratA ApavA kapaTa sAdhaka kI samasta sAdhanA aura tapasyA ko miTTI meM milA detA hai|bhgvaan mahAvIra kA kathana hai - jar3a viya nagiNe kise care, jai viya bhuMjiya maasmNtso| je iha mAyAI mijaI, AgaMtA bhaaynnNtso| sUtrakRtagi sUtra - sAdhanA ke kSetra meM sAdhaka vastrapAtrAdi kA parityAga kara detA hai, varSoM taka nagna rahakara ghora tapasyA karate hue zarIra kA khUna va mAMsa sukhA detA hai| kintu yadi vaha mAyA kI graMthi kA bhedana nahIM karatA to dhananta bAra use garbha meM AnA par3atA isalie pratyeka vyakti va mokSAbhilASI jAdhaka ke lie anivArya hai ki vaha

Page #68
. kaSAya - vijaya [56] kapaTa-rUpa vakratA kA tyAga kara jIvana meM saralatA ko sthAna de| saralatA ke abhAva meM kI jAne vAlI samasta sAdhanAe~ kevala kAyakeza hI hotI haiM, vakra hRdaya meM dharma ke aMkura nahIM jmte| vaha sarala AtmA se hI TikatA hai| kyoMki saralatA se zuddhatA AtI hai aura zuddhatA ke Ane para dharma kA AnA anivArya hai| caNDAla caukar3I ke tIna mitroM kA varNana hama kara cuke hai| aba cauthe kA nambara hai, jisakA nAma hai premsiNh| emasiMha kA hI dUsarA nAma hai 'lobh'| lobha ke viSaya meM Apa logoM ko adhika tAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki isase Apa cira-paricita haiN| koI bhI naI vastu dekheM to ApakI icchA hotI hai ki ise prApta kreN| apanI vastu se ApalI saMtoSa nahIM hotA, dusaroM kI vastuoM ko bhI har3apane kI icchA hotI hai| kahA~ taka isake viSaya meM kahA jAya? lobha ke AkramaNa ke kAraNa Apake pAsa kittA bhI dhana-vaibhava kyoM na ikaTThA ho jAya, usase bhI adhika pAne kI lAlasA bar3hatI hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai - jahA lAho tahA loho lAhA loho pavaDDhai / do mAsa kayaM karja koDIe ve na niThyaM / / - uttarAdhyayana8 arthAta jaise-jaise lAbha hotA hai vaise-vaise lobha baDhatA jAtA hai| lAbha hI lobha ko bar3hAtA hai| do mAze sone ke lie AyA huA brAhmaNa eka karor3a meM bhI saMtuSTa nahIM huaa| lAbha aura lobha meM vizeSa aura nahIM hai| sirpha eka mAtrA hI bar3hatI hai| kintu usa mAtrA ke kAraNa hI kitanA anartha hotA hai| lobha ke Ate hI aneka ghara barbAda ho jAte haiN| Apane sunA hogA - aneka Thaga bholI bahanoM ko lobha ke phande meM phaMsAkara lUTa lete haiN| eka tolA sone kA dasa tolA sonA banA dene kA lAlaca dete haiM aura unake mUla ko bhI le ur3ate haiN| loga yaha nahIM socate ki usa dhUrta vyakti meM agara itanI zarphi hotI to vaha svayaM dara-dara kyoM bhaTakatA? para lobha kA jAla aisA hI hai ki vyakti udhAra lekara bhI usa meM pha~sa jAte lobha para vijaya prApta karane vAle santa mahAtmA sadA sukhI rahate haiN| vAstava meM hI hameM koI kyA ThagegA? hamAre pAsa hai bhI kyA? pAtra lakar3I ke haiM, unhe lekara koI kyA karegA? aura vastra sImita rahate haiN| paisA-dhailA rahatA nahIM kI usakI corI kA Dara ho yA Thage jAna kaa| saMkSepa meM yahI ki hameM corI athavA ThagI, donoM meM kisI kA bhI bhaya nahIM rhtaa| bujurgoM ke dvArA maine sunA thA ki eka sAhUkAra kI havelI thI aura umara pAsa meM hI eka sthAnaka thaa| eka bAra cora aae| ve havelI meM ghusanA cAhate the, kintu sthAnaka kI khir3akI se unheM eka thailI vahA~ par3I huI dikhAI thii| vora prasanna hue ki thailI meM kucha dhana-mAla

Page #69
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 patA nahIM' para, vakIlAna vAle haiN| kavi zrI tilokaRSi jI ma., jinhoMne dasa varSa kI umra meM dIkSA lI aura chabbIsa varSa taka kaThora saMyama kA pAlana kiyaa| chabbIsa varSa meM unhoMne asAdhAraNa kArya kiyaa| sAhitya kI racanA kI, aneka kavitAoM kA sRjana kiyA tathA satata bhramaNa karake dharma-pracAra kiyaa| antima cAra varSoM meM to mahArASTra meM bhramaNa karake Apane itanA kAma kiyA, jitanA hama bAraha varSoM meM dhumakara bhI nahIM kara ske| ve mahAna santa tilokaRSi jI ma. kahate haiM - bhAI! eka bAta merI mAno! manAI lehi nemicaMdra, arthAta niyama, vrata tyAga pratyAkhyAna Adi kucha to karo, jisase AtmA kA kalyANa ho ske| bandhuo, Apa ko jaba tyAga-niyama lene ke lie kahA jAtA hai to Apa kaha dete haiM - "mahArAja! banatA nahIM" para yAda rakho, eka dina kAlUrAma jI (kAla) Ane vAle haiN| ve kisI ko bhI chor3ane vAle nhiiN| cAhe koI DaoNkTara ho, vakIla ho, yA iNjiiniyr| kisI bhI sAla kA kAlacandra jI ko tyAga nahIM hai| kisI ne satya kahA haiM DaoNkTara vaidya bicAre, lukamAna Adi hue sAre, sabhI mauta se hAre, bAra jisa jisI pe AyA hai| tU kyoM karatA abhimAna, mauta saba AnevAlI haiN| hinduoM meM dhanvaMtarI vaidya aura musalamAnoM meM lukamAna hkiim| maiMne aisA bhI sunA hai ki aise-aise kuzala vaidya haiM jo rAjagharAnoM kI rAniyoM aura rAjamAtAoM ko sAkSAta na dekha sakane ke kAraNa unake hAtha meM eka DorI pakar3A dete the aura use dusare sire para thAma kara nAr3I parIkSA kara lete the| lekina unheM mauta se hAranA pdd'aa| kAla kI eka pukAra para hI isa saMsAra ko tyAga kara cala denA pdd'aa| isI prakAra pratyeka mAnava ko ekara dina isa saMsAra ko chor3a kara jAnA par3egA! yahA~ kI eka bhI vastu usake sAtha jAne vAlI nahIM hai| sAtha jAegA to kevala zubha aura azubha karmoM kA gaThThara hii| azubha karmoM kI yaha gaTharI viSayakaSAyoM kI tIvratA se hI adhikAdhika bhArI hotI hai aura AtmA ko puna:-puna: janma maraNa karane ke lie bAdhya karatI hai| ye hI de| kAraNa haiM, jinake kAraNa manuSya mukti kI AkAMkSA rakhate hue bhI use prApta na kara sakatA. ananta sukha kI prApti kI abhilASA hote hue bhI use prApta nahIM kara sakatA tathA anantakAla taka nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA rahatA hai| kahA bhI hai - "karma-nibaddho jIva: parizaman yAtanAM bhukte|" -subodha padmAkara - karma pAza meM phaMsA huA yaha cova janma maraNa karatA huA duHkhoM ko

Page #70
* kaSAya- vijaya [60 ] bhogatA hai| isalie AvazyakatA hI nahIM, anirvAya hai ki janma maraNa ke mUla kA siMcana karane vAle ina viSaya kaSAyoM se alaga rahane kA prayatna kiyA jaay| inheM samUla naSTa karane meM ekamAtra dharma hI sahAyaka ho sakatA hai| kaSAya- viSa nAzaka dharma dharma se hamArA tAtparya bAhya abara yA dikhAve se nahIM hai| pUjA-pATha kara lenA, gaMgAsnAna kara AnA, tilaka chApe lagA lenA yA kevala mukha vastrikA bA~dhakara ar3atAlIsa miniTa taka eka sthAna para baiTha jAnA hI dharma nahIM haiN| varana jIvana meM sadguNoM, sadvRttiyoM tathA avikArI AvoM kA lAnA hI dharma hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jIvana kA maryAdita evaM susaMskRta honA hI dharma hai saccA dharma kaSAya- viSa kA nAza karate hue jIvana ke lie parama rasAyana / siddha hotA hai| saMkSipta meM dharma kI paribhASA hai - "vatthu sAve dhammo / " pratyeka vastu kA jo sahaja svabhAva hai vahI dharma hai| yathA jala kA svabhAva zItala rahanA, agni kA svabhAva uSNatA banAe rakhanA, AkAza kA svabhAva avakAza denA aura bhUmi kA svabhAva bhAravahana karanA hai| usI prakAra AtmA kA saccA aura sahaja svabhAva hai, zuddha, niSkalaMka aura nirvikAra hokara anaMta saukhyapradAna karane vAle loka kI ora uThanA tathA apanI anantazakti ko jAgRta karanA / kintu isa ananta zaktizAlI bhAtmA ko bhI viSaya kaSAya karma-bandhanoM meM jakar3a lete haiN| Apa saba dekhate haiM aura anubhava bhI karate haiM ki iMdriyoM ke dvArA bhoga-vilAsa ke padArthoM kA upabhoga kara mana saMtuSTa hotA hai aura ye bhogApabhoga karma-baMdhanoM ke kAraNa banate haiN| kintu ye jar3a dravya bhI sacidAnaMda AtmA ko itanA nahIM bA~dha sakate, jitanA mana ke vikArI bhAva bA~dhate haiN| mana ke bhAvoM se hI AtmA ba~dhatI hai aura unhIM se mukta bhI hotI hai| isIlie kahA jAtA hai| "manasA kalpyate bamyomokSastenaiva klpyte|" vivekacUr3AmaNi jisa mana kI zakti ke dvArA saMsAra kA baMdhana kiyA jAtA hai, usI mana kI zakti ke dvArA mokSa kI prApti bhI kI jA sakatI hai| ataH mukti ke icchuka prANI va apanI AkAMkSA pUrNa karane ke lie iMdriyoM para tathA mana para aMkuza lagAnA par3eoma kAma, krodha, moha, lobha Asakti tathA lAlasA Adi para vijaya prApta kara anAsakti aura nirveda bhAga ko apanAnA hogaa| kyoMki jaba taka mana para vijaya prApta nahIM kI jAegI, kaSAyoM ke tuphAnoM ko rokanA asaMbhava hogaa| prANI usI avasthA meM mukta ho sakegA jabakI usakI AtmA

Page #71
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 sAMsArika vAsanAoM aura kriyAkAMDoM ko hI dharma samajhane vAlI ajJAnatA se mukta rhegii| mokSa kisI anya sthAna para nahIM hotA hai| vaha svayaM AtmA meM hI nihita hotA hai| eka zloka ke dvArA bhI yahI batAyA gayA hai mokSasya na hi vAso'sti na grAmAkArameva vaa| ajJAna-hradaya-gandhi-nAzo mokSa isI smRtH|| - mokSa kisI niyata sthAna para rakhA huA nahIM hai aura na hI use khojane ke lie kisI dUsare gAMva jAnA par3atA hai| hRdaya kI ajJAna-granthi kA naSTa honA hI mokSa kahA jAtA hai| ___baMdhuo, aba Apa samajha gae hoMge ki viSaya aura kaSAya hI AtmA ke sahaja svabhAva aura jJAna para AvaraNa bana chAye hue hote haiM aura inheM haTA dene para AtmA apane sahaja svabhAva ko prApta kara letI hai tathA samyaka jJAna prApta karake, ajara amara zAMtimaya loka meM apanA sthAna banAtI hai| kaSAyoM kA parityAga karane para hI saMsAra ko ghaTAne vAlI pravRttiyoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai tathA karmoM kA Azrava rukatA hai| ise hI dharma nAma dI saMjJA dI jAtI hai| aise dharma kA hI vItarAga mahApuruSoM ne nirUpaNa kiyA hai jese apanAnA tathA usameM batAe gae vidhi - niSedhoM kA pAlana karanA pratyeka mumukSu kA kartavya hai| agara vaha aisA karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai to saMsAra kI koI bhI zakti use zAzvata sukha kA adhikArI banane se nahIM roka sktii| o'm zAMti

Page #72
* aise putra se kyA...? RAMMARIORITION aise putra so kyA...? R aise putra se kyA....? pratyeka vyakti kI abhilASA yahI hotI hai ki use saMsAra ke samasta sukha upalabdha hoN| pracura mAtrA meM dhana-sampatti ho, patnI sulakSaNA ho, bhAI snehazIla ho tathA putra suputra hoN| isa prakAra kI aneka kAmanAe~ usake hRdaya meM banI rahatI haiN| kintu apanI kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke liye vaha sahI prayatna nahIM krtaa| sukhoM ko cAhatA hai para jisa rAste se sUkha milate haiM usa rAste para nahIM cltaa| taba phira sukha kyA yoM hI mila sakeMge? hama tapa kareM nahIM, zIla pAle nahIM, dAna deveM nahIM aura cAheM ki hameM sutha mila jAya to kaise milegA? isI prakAra skUla meM bhartI ho nahIM, ghara para abhyAsa kareM nahIM aura AkAMkSA rakheM ki prinsipala, haiDamAsTara, vakIla yA bairisTara bana cAya~ to kyA yaha saMbhava ho sakegA? kabhI nhiiN| rAmacarita mAnasa meM kahA gayA hai : karama pradhAna vizva kari rAkhA / jo jasa karai so tasa phala caakhaa|| manuSya jaisA karma karatA hai use vaisA hI phala milatA hai| niMbolI bokara Ama prApta karanA cAhe to yaha nahIM ho sktaa| Ama prApta karane ke liye Ama kI guThalI hI jamIna meM DAlanI pdd'eg| isI prakAra jisa prakAra kA phala mAnava cAhatA hai usake anusAra hI use bIja bonA pdd'egaa| dhana-prApti ke liye vyApAra, vidvAna banane ke liye jJAnAbhyAsa aura putra ko suputra banAne ke liye usameM susaMskAroM kA nikSepa karanA Avazyaka hai| hamArI abhilASA isa varSa khuzAlapurA zrI saMgha ne hamArA cAturmAsa karAyA hai, isa susaMyoga ke pariNAmasvarUpa hamAre dila meM bhAvanA aura tIvra icchA hai ki isa kSetra meM bAlakoM ke liye par3hAI kI vyavasthA ho| vyAvahArika par3hAI to baccoM kI hotI hI hai para dhArmika par3hAI bhI honI caahiye| unheM aisI zikSA dI jAnI cAhiye jo caritra ko U~cA uThAkara AtmA ko zudhda kre| hamAre zAstroM meM kahA bhI hai: "sA vijJA yA vimuktye|" - vidyA vahI hai jo mukti pradAna kre|

Page #73
* [ 63 ] vaha vidyA, vidyA nahIM hai jo AtmA ko sarvoca sthiti kI ora na le jaae| jo mukta na kare aura ulaTe karma-bandhanoM meM kase vaha vidyA kaisI ? mukti ke samIpa na le jAnI vAlI zikSA vA zikSA ke nAma para diyA jAne vAlA dhokhA hI kahanA caahiye| mukti kI ora le jAne vAlI zikSA naitikatA evaM dharma para AdhArita hotI hai| aura vaha zikSA jo naitikatA ke AdhAra para khar3I na kI gaI ho, bAlaka ko unnati kI ora kaise le jA sakatI hai ? Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 isIliye merI bhAvanA hai dila yahA~ para baccoM ko sacI zikSA dilAne kA bhI prabaMdha ho / dhArmika zikSA hI saccI zikSA hai| agara Apane apane bAlakoM ko dhArmika zikSaNa dekara saMskArita nahIM kiyA to ve ApakI pratiSThA, samAja kI pratiSThA, aura dharma kI pratiSThA kaise rakha sakeMge" Apa apane baccoM meM saMskAra DAliye, unheM batAiye ki tumheM nIti para calanA hai, saccaritra bananA hai, vyasanoM se dUra rahanA hai, mAtA-pitA kI tathA guru kI AjJA mAnanA hai, evaM dharma kI rakSA karanA hai|' aise saMskAra DAle jAne para hI to Apake bAlaka sace manuSya, sacce zrAvaka tathA sace mahApurUSa bana skeNge| hotA kyA hai ? Aja ke mAtA-pitA ko tanika bhI phurasata nahIM milatI ki ve apane baccoM ko subaha-zAma thor3A vakta nikAlakara prazikSA deM, unheM uttama vyavahAra karane ke tarIke batAe~ / aura binA ghara uttama saMskAra ddaaleN| kevala skUlI zikSA para nirbhara rahane kA pariNAma kyA hotA hai, yaha Apa jAnate haiN| vahA~ kI zikSA durguNoM ko janma detI hai| skUla meM bAlakoM ko kaha jAtA hai aNDe khAo! mAMsa, machalI, khAo! isase tAkata AegI Adi aaii|" aisA kahane vAle isa bAta kA dhyAna nahIM rakhate ki mAMsa-machalI khAne se dhrarIra meM bala vRddhi ho bhI jAegI to mana aura AtmA kA kyA hogA ? zarIra ko to kitanA bhI puSTa kiyA jAya, vaha isI janma meM eka dina agni meM bhasma kara diyA jAegA para AtmA ke Upara jina nibir3a karmoM kI taheM jama jAe~gI una chuTakArA kitane janmoM meM hogA ? zAyada ananta janmoM meM bhI nhiiN| isake alagA zarIra kI svasthatA kyA mAMsa, machalI aura aNDoM para hI nirbhara hai ? jo vyokte ina cIjoM ko khAnA to kyA dekhanA bhI pasanda nahIM karate, ve svastha nahIM rahate haiM kyA? dekhA yahI jAtA hai ki mAMsAhArI vyakti kI apekSA ghI, dUdha, hI tathA aisI hI anya cIjoM kA sevana karane vAlA zAkAhArI vyakti zArIrika aura mAnasika dRSTi se adhika svastha rahatA hai tathA dIrghAyu hotA hai| usakA mana aura vANI sabhI AkarSaka aura priya hote haiN| mahAtmA kabIra ne apanI sIdhI sAdhI bhASA meM yahI bAta kahI hai jaisA ana-jala khAiye, taisA hI mana hoy| jaisA pAnI pIjiye, taisI bAnI soya / / padya ke zabda bilakula sarala aura sAdhAraNa haiM, kintu inameM jo satya hai

Page #74
* aise putra se kyA...? vaha nirvivAda rUpa se sahI hai| mAMsAhArI vyakti kevala hiMsA aura pApa kA hI bhAgI nahIM banatA varan atIva krodha aura bhogaliphnA kA bhI adhikArI banatA haiM tathA asaMkhya karmoM kA upArjana kara letA hai| paMjAba meM sarakyUlara nikAlA gayA aa ki vidyArthiyoM ko aNDe khAne ke lie diye jaayeN| sarakArI kAnana banA ki bAjoM ko aNDe do| para logoM ne usakA ghora virodha kiyA aura kahA ki jo khAte haiM unheM bhale hI diye jAyeM para nahIM khAne vAloM ke lie yaha dabAva kyoM? isa viSaya meM logoM kI agaNita arjiyA~ pahu~cI taba vaha sarakyUlara radda kiyA gyaa| mAMsa nahIM pakAogI to mArka kama mileMge hama jaba hAMsI (paMjAba) meM the, hama dekhA; eka vakIla joki jaina zrAvaka the, unakI putrI skUla meM adhyayana kara rahI hai| skUla kI pradhAnAdhyApikA ne lar3akI se kahA - "tama mAMsa pakAnA sIkho!" lar3akI ne uttara diyA - maiMne jindagI meM mAMsa dekhA hI nahIM to phira pakAnA kaisA? maiM mAMsa pakAne kA kAma nahIM kara sktii| pradhAnAdhyApikA ne use bhaya dikhAyA - "agara mAMsa nahIM pakAogI to tumheM mArka kama mileNge|" lar3akI ne ghara Akara apane pitA # sArI bAta batAI ki mAMsa na pakAne para bahanajI nambara kama dene ko kaha rahI hai| pitA vakIla Thahare, bole - "agara aisA hai to yaha bAta tuma apanI misTresa se likhakAkara le aao|" lar3akI ne skUla jAkara apanI TIjara se kaha diyA - "Apa hameM yaha bAta likhakara dIjiye usa para hama vicAra kreNge|" para bahanajI likhakara kaise detI? pha~sa jAtI- na! bolI hama likhakara -nahIM dete, para apanA sarakyUlara yahI hai| isa para chAtrA ne kaha diyA - "apa likhakara nahIM detI to maiM bhI mAMsa nahIM pakAtI" bI.e. ke bAda meM vahI lar3akI viTeza bhI gii| aura ucca adhyayana prApta kiyaa| yaha udAharaNa dene se merA abhiprAya yahI hai ki usa lar3akI kI dRr3hatA aura mAtA-pitA ke DAle hue uttama saMskArpa ke kAraNa hI vaha kaThinAI se baca skii| anyathA use vaha niSiddha kArya karanA par3atA aura phira ahiMsA-dharma kA pAlana nahIM hotaa| Apa soceMge ki mA~sa pakAne meM se hiMsA kA bhAgI kyoM bananA par3atA? isakA uttara yahI hai ki kevala prANighAta karanA hI hiMsA nahIM hai| hinduoM ke mAnyagrantha manusmRti meM hiMsA ke ATha prakAra batAye gaye haiN| arthAt ATha prakAra ke kasAI kahe gaye haiN|

Page #75
* [15] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 kasAI kauna-kauna? anumaMtA, vizasita, nihaMtA kry-vikryii| saMskartA copahartA ca, khAdakazceti assttmH| - manusmRti 1) anumaMtA - jo anumodana kre| jaise1 - 'yaha jAnavara kATane lAyaka hai, isakA mA~sa badiyA hogaa|' yadyapi vyakti ne kisI jAnavara ko mArA nahIM hai, kevala anumodana kiyA hai| taba bhI vaha manusmRti ke anusAra vyasAI hai| 2) vizasitA - alaga-alaga Tukar3e krnaa| khAyA nahIM, para Trakar3oM meM vibhAjita kiyA, aisA vyakti bhI kasAI hai| 3) nihatA - mArane vaalaa| vyakti svara khAye cAhe nahIM, kintu jIvoM ko agara mAratA hai to kasAI kahalAtA hai| 4) krayI - mA~sa kharIdane vAlA bhI kasAI hai| 5) vikrayI - mA~sa becane vAlA bhI ksAI kahalAtA hai| arthAt mA~sa ko becane aura kharIdane vAle donoM hI kasAI hote haiN| 6) saMskartA - mA~sa kA saMskAra karane vAlA vakti kasAI kahalAtA hai| 7) upahartA - mA~sa parosane vAle ko kasAI kahate haiN| 8) khAdaka - mA~sa khAne vAlA bhI kasAI mAnA jAtA hai| isa prakAra manusmRti meM ATha prakAra ke kasAI mAne gae haiN| mA~sAhAra sarvathA niSiddha hai baMdhuo, jahA~ mAMsAhAra hotA hai vahA~ karuNA kI bhAvanA nahIM rahatI, ahiMsA kI rakSA nahIM hotii| Apako eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki pratyeka dharma meM dayA, karuNA, kSamA aura paropakAra kI bhAvanA ko dharma kA aMga mAnA gayA hai| aura dUsare zabdoM meM hiMsA ko heya mAnA gayA hai| muslima jAti jise prAya: kasAI ke nAma se hI pukArate haiM, unake dharma-zAca 'kurAna' meM bhI likhA hai : vallAho lA muhibbula jAlamIna / alA 'innajAlamIna mI ajAbina mukIma // arthAt khudA jAliyoM se kabhI prema nahIM krtaa| yAda rakho ki atyAcArI vyakti sadA ke lie kaSTa sahana kreNge| isI prakAra IsAiyoM ke dharmagraMtha iMjIla meM kahA gayA hai :"Thou shalt not kill." - tU kisI kA bhI vadha nahIM kregaa|

Page #76
* aise putra se kyA...? [66] isI prakAra 'bhagavad gItA' bauddhagaDa Adi sabhI eka svara se hiMsA ko varjita mAnate haiN| aura jainadharma kA to prANa hI AhesA hai| kahA bhI hai : ahiMsA paramodharmastathA'hiMsA garo dmH| ahiMsA paramaM dAnamohaMsA paramaM tpH| ahiMsA paramo yajJastathA'hiMsAH paraM phlm| ahiMsA paramaM mitram hiMsA paramaM sukhm|| - ahiMsA parama dharma, ahiMsA para dAna hai, ahiMsA parama tapa hai, ahiMsA parama yajJa aura usakA phala hai tathA ahiMsA hI parama mitra aura parama sukha hai| saMkSepa meM ahiMsA hI samasta zubha-gyAoM kA evaM samasta sadguNoM kA mUla hai| isake abhAva meM dayA kA pAlana nahIM hrtaa| gautamakulaka nAma ke graMtha meM, jisameM kevala bIsa gAthAe~ haiM, likhA hai : ___ mase pasattassa jhayAi naaso|" - jahA~ mA~sa khAne kI bhAvanA hogI vahA~ dayA kA nAza hai| bAlakoM meM dhArmika saMskAra kisa prakAra panape? yaha vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki dhArmika saMskAra kisa prakAra Tike raheM? tathA hamAre bAlakoM meM dharma ke ye aMkura kisa prakAra panapeM? ghara meM mAtA-pitA ko samaya milatA nahIM, skUloM meM dhArmika zikSaNa diyA jAtA nahIM aura saMtoM ke pAsa Ane meM baccoM ko zarma AtI hai| phira saMskAra kaise DAle jA sakeMge? isIliye maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apa hamArA cAturmAsa karAyA hai to kama se kama dhArmika zikSaNa ke lie jarUra vyavasthA ho| dhArmika zikSaNa nahIM hogA to dharma kaise TikegA? dharma karane vAle hoM tabhI arma TikatA hai| saMskRta meM kahA gayA hai "na dharmo dhaargiikvinaa|" dharmAtmAoM ke binA dharma nahIM rhtaa| ata: agara dharma ko TikAnA hai to apane baccoM ko dharma-saMskAroM se yukta bnaao| anyathA Apa unake hita-cintaka nahIM, varan ahitakArI sAbita hoNge| eka subhASita meM kahA hai : mAtA zatruH pitA vairI, yena bAto na paatthitH| zobhate na sabhAmadhye, haMsamadhye koyathA / / vaha mAtA zatru aura pitA vairI haiM jinhoMne apane bacoM ko par3hAyA nhiiN| arthAt unameM uttama saMskAra nahIM ddaale| kyoMki azikSita aura asaMskArI bAlaka

Page #77
* [67] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 bar3e hone para sabhA-sosAiTiyoM meM haMsoM ke bIca meM baguloM ke samAna zobhAhIna mAlUma dete haiN| sacce arthoM meM mAtA-pitA navajAta zizu isa pRthvI para jama lete hI jinake samparka meM AtA hai ve usake mAtA-pitA hI hote haiN| mAtA-yetA jisa prakAra apane bacce ko banAnA cAhate haiM vaha vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| mAtA-gepetA hI bAlaka ko cora-DAkU yA mahApuruSa banA sakate haiN| pitA kI satarkatA aura mAtA kI lagana hI bAlaka ke ujjvala bhaviSya ke nirmANa meM sahAyaka bana sakatA haiN| koI bhI putra taba taka suputra nahIM bana sakatA, jaba taka usake mAtA-pitA use sAhI mArga-darzana na kreN| gA~dhI jI kI mAtA to unake zuvAvasthA prApta hone taka bhI pUrNa sajaga rahI thiiN| unhoMne gA~dhIjI ko vilAyata bhI tabhI jAne diyA jaba eka sthAnakavAsI munirAja se madya-pAna, mA~sa-bhakSaNa aura parAtrI-gamana kA unhe tyAga karA diyaa| aisI mAtAeM hI apane baccoM ko dhArmika aura saMskArI banA sakatI haiM tathA susaMskRta puruSa hI apane mAtA-pitA ke gaurakha ko akSaya:kha sakate haiN| vilAyata nahIM jAU~gA zrI AzutoSa mukharjI jaba kalakattA maikorTa ke jaja aura kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya ke vAisa cAMsalara the, unheM vilAyata jAni kA avasara milaa| ve svayaM jAne ke lie atyanta utsuka hokara apanI mAtA meM videza yAtrA ke lie AjJA lene ge| kintu dhArmika vicAroM se paripUrNa hRdayavA unakI mAtA ne unheM videza jAne kI anumati nahIM dii| mAtR-bhakta mukharjI ne usI kSaNA videza jAne kA vicAra chor3a diyaa| usa samaya bhArata ke gavarnara lA karjana the| unheM jaba yaha bAta mAlUma huI to unhoMne AzutoSa mukharjI ko bulAkara kahA - "Apako vilAyata jAnA caahie|" mukharjI ne kahA - "sara ! merI mAtA ne icchA nahIM hai|" lArDa karjana kucha sattA pUrNa svara se bole - "jAkara apanI mAtA se kahiye ki bhArata ke gavarnara-janarala Apako villayata jAne kI AjJA de rahe haiN|" mAtR-gaurava se dIpta mukharjI ne uttama diyA - "maiM gavarnara janarala se nivedana karatA hU~ ki mAtA kI AjJA kA ulaMdhA karake maiM kisI bhI dUsare kI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| cAhe vaha kAra vyakti bhArata kA gavarnara-janarala hI kyoM na ho?" bandhuoM, aise mAtA-pitA ke bhakta aura dhArmika saMskAroM se ota-prota putra agara hoM, tabhI putroM kA honA sArthaka hai anyathA yahI kahanA par3egA ki : ko'rthaH putreNa jAtena, yo na vidvAn na dhArmika: paMcataMtra

Page #78
aise putra se kyA...? [ 68 ] arthAt usa putra ke hone se kyA lAbha jo na vidvAna hI huA na dhArmika hI bana sakA / kintu putroM kI vidvattA aura dharmarhanitA kA kAraNa ve svayaM nahIM hote, unake bhAtA-pitA hote haiN| Aja ke mA~-bApa baccoM ko susaMskArI banAne ke bajAya zaizavAvasthA meM hI yaha pUchate haiM "thAre ker3I bIMdaNI lAvA~ ?" aura putrI ho to " thAre bIMda ker3o lAvaNo ?" kyA aise-aise prazna pUchane vAle mAtA-pitA apane baccoM ko kabhI yogya banA sakate haiM? mAtA honI cAhie zakuntalA jaisI, jisane apane putra bharata ko cAra varSa kI avasthA meM hI zera ke dA~ta ginanA sikhA diyaa| mAtA honI cAhie jIjAbAI jaisI, jisake banAe gae putra ne auraMgajeba ke chakke chur3A diye| mAtA honI cAhie zaMkarAcArya kI mAtA jaisI, jisane zaMkarAcArya vata jJAna ke zikhara para pahu~cA diyaa| aisI mAtAe~ apane putroM kA bhalA kahIM kara sakatIM jo bAlaka kI zaizavAvasthA meM yaha kahakara khuza hotI haiM ki 'apane Apa ko thappar3a mAra!' aura na vaha pitA hI bAlaka kA hitakArI bana sakatA hai jA bAlaka se apanI mAtA ke bAla khIMcane ko kahatA hai| aura bacapana se yaha bAteM sIkhakara bar3A hone para vahI lar3akA jaba nAnA prakAra ke asabhya vyavahAra karatA hai to ke hI mA~-bApa kahate haiM- 'hamArA lar3akA kapUta hai|' are, lar3akA kapUta kaise banA? Apane hI to use kapUta bnaayaa| isIliye urdU bhASA meM kahA gayA hai : 'heta aura pyAra meM, kara deva janma apanA pisara ilma mutalaka na sikhAe vo phira kucha bhI nahIM / jisane prabhu se na karI prIta vo bhara kucha bhI nhiiN|' jo pitA apane bAlaka ko jJAnAbhyAsa na karAkara kevala lAr3a-pyAra meM hI bigAr3a detA hai, usameM uttama saMskAra na DAlakara kevala umra se javAna banA detA hai| vaha pitA pitA nahIM hai| usI prakAra jisa prakAra kI Izvara se pyAra na karane vAlA manuSya sacce mAyane meM manuSya nahIM hai| zizu janma se kucha bhI sIkhakara nahIM aataa| vaha jo kucha bhI sIkhatA hai, anukaraNa ke dvArA hI sIkhatA hai| mAtA-pitA tathA parivAra ke anya vyaktiyoM ko jaisA karate dekhatA hai, vaha bhI vaisA hI karane lagatA hai| cora kA putra cora banatA hai aura pujArI kA pujaarii| isalie pratyeka pitA kA kartavya hai ki vaha svayaM susaMskArI, AcAraniSTha aura jJAnavAna bane tathA apanI saMtAna ko bhI vaisA hI bnaae| tAki bar3A hone para vaha vidvAnoM kI prabhA meM baiThane para zobhA pA ske|

Page #79
* [ 69 ] guNa-dRSTi aura doSa-dRSTi haMsa zveta raMga kA hotA hai aura agalA bhii| kintu donoM kI vRttiyoM meM mahAna aMtara hotA hai| haMsa kevala motI grahaNa karatA hai| usake samakSa bhale hI motI aura kaMkara milA kara rakha diye jAya, para vaha kevala motI hI utthaayegaa| dUdha meM pAnI milAkara rakha dene para bhI vaha sirpha baca ko hI grahaNa kregaa| Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 zaMkAlu vyakti kaheMge, aisA kaise ho sakatA hai? para vAstava meM aisA hI hotA hai| haMsa kI coMca meM aisI hI zakti hotI hai, aisA guNa hotA hai ki vaha dUdha alaga aura pAnI alaga kara detA hai| isake alAvA Apane dekhA hogA ki dUdha dene vAlI gAyoM ke stanoM ke pAsa cIcar3e hote haiN| ve stana ke pAsa rahattara bhI khUna cUsate haiM dUdha nhiiN| joMka bhI zarIra para cipakI rahakara kharAba khUna cUmatI hai| yaha saba kyoM ? isaliye ki ina prANiyoM kI vRtti hI aisI hotI hai| ina udAharaNoM ko dene kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki agara Apake bAlaka azikSita raheMge aura asaMskArI bhI raha jAe~ge to unakI vRttiyoM pariSkRta nahIM ho sakeMgI tathA unakI dRSTi, guNa-dRSTi nahIM bana paaegii| pariNAma yaha hogA ki vidvatjanoM ke bIca meM unakI upasthiti vyartha sAbita hogI tathA ve kisI prakAra kA lAbha nahIM uThA paaeNge| sAtha hI azobhanIya dikhAI deMge jisa prakAra bagule ha~soM ke madhya meM dikhAI dete haiN| isaliye baMdhuo! apane bAlakoM ko prArambha se hI saMskArita karane kA prayatna kro| baccoM ko - 'bahU kaisI lAnI ? aura dUlhA kaisA cAhiye ?' yaha kahane ke bajAya sikhAo ki pitA Ane para khar3e ho jAyeM, mAtA kA Adara kareM, prAtaH uThate hI Iza-smaraNa kareM, jhUTha na boleM, cArI na kareM Adi-Adi caritra-nirmANa kI bAte unheM sikhAo! tabhI ve bar3e hone para ApakA, Apake kula kA tathA samAja kA gaurava bar3hAe~ge aura dharma kI rakSA kreNge| anyathA kyA hogA? ApakI saMtAna bar3I hokara Apako doSa degI, gAliyA~ degI tathA bhalA-burA kahegI ki hameM azikSita aura asaMskArI rakha diyaa| mAM se milanA hai| kisI zahara meM eka mAtA aura putra rahate the| putra choTA thA, pitA kI mRtyu ho cukI thii| ataH bacce ke pAlana-poSaNa kA bhAra mAtA para hI A gyaa| mAtA saMskArahIna thI tathA usameM sadguNoM kA prabhAva thaa| bacce ke bhaviSya kI cintA use nahIM thii| zaizavAvasthA meM eka dina vaha kisI lar3ake kI geMda curA laayaa| mA~ ne usakI isa choTI-sI cIja para nArAjI prakaTa nahIM kI ulaTe prasannatA jAhira kii| bacce kA utsAha bar3ha gayA aura vaha pratidina yA jaba bhI maukA milA, kucha na

Page #80
aise putra se kyA...? [70] kucha kisI na kisI kA uThA hI laataa| binA mUlya ghara meM cIjeM AnA mA~ ke mana ke liye aura bhI khuzI kA kAraNa bnaa| dhIre-dhIre bAlaka yuvA huA aura itanI umra taka to pakkA cora bhI bana gyaa| kintu pApa kA ghar3A phUTe binA nahIM rahatA isI niyama ke anusAra eka bAra corI ke sAtha-sAtha kisI kI hatyA bhI kara dene ke jurma meM use phA~sI kI sajA ho gii| jisa dina phA~sI dI jAne vAlI thI, adhikAriyoM ne usase usakI antima icchA prakaTa karane ke liye kahA yuvaka ne kahA - "apanI mA~ se jhinanA cAhatA huuN|" / ____ maoN ko kaidI ke samIpa bulAyA gyaa| para usa kaidI aura phA~sI pAne ke liye taiyAra yuvaka ne kyA kiyA? jagAte haiM Apa? hAtha to usake hathakar3iyoM meM jakar3e hI the ata: mA~ ke mu~ha para thUka diyaa| AsapAsa khar3e hue vyakti cakita hue aura isakA kAraNa pUchane lge| yuvaka ne uttara diyA - "mujhe isa sthiti para pahu~cAne vAlI merI yaha mA~ hI hai| agara bacapana meM corI karanA prArambha karane para paha mujhe protsAhana na detI aura manA karatI to maiM Aja phA~sI nahIM paataa|" kahakara yuvata ne mu~ha mor3a liyaa| baMdhuo, bacapana ke saMskAroM kA kabhI-kabhI aisA bhayaMkara prabhAva par3atA hai| isaliye Avazyaka hai ki bAlakoM meM prArambha se hI uttama saMskAra DAle jaayeN| unameM nIti aura dharma kA bIjAropaNa kiyA jaay| sarakArI skaloM aura kaoNlejoM ke bharose rahakara Apa apane bAlakoM ko kabhI AcAraniThi aura dharmaniSTha nahIM banA skte| Ajakala kyA hotA hai? ___ Ajakala to hama Aye dina sunate haiM aura akhabAroM meM par3hate bhI haiM ki amuka skUla meM chAtroM ne adhyApaka ko pITa diyaa| athavA amuka kaoNleja ke chAtra ne pistaula se mAra DAlane kI dhamakI kara apane naMbara bar3havA liye| aisI Adhunika zikSA kyA chAtroM ko mahApuruSa banA sakatI hai? vahA~ se ve kevala anuzAsana-hInatA kA hI pATha par3hakara nikalate haiM aura usakA upayoga Apake ghara meM karate haiN| batAye, kitane pitA yahA~ para aise haiM jo apane putroM kI zikSA se aura unake sadvyavahAroM se saMtuSTa haiM? zikSA kaisI ho? zikSA kA kArya hai, bAlaka meM jo sadguNa guptarUpa se vidyamAna hote haiM unheM pratyakSa krnaa| caritra nirmANa karanA, tathA use sanmArga btaanaa| zarIra tathA AtmA meM adhika se adhika jitane saundarya aura sampUrNatA kA vikAsa ho sakatA hai use sampanna karanA hI zikSA kA uddezya hai| zikSA ke dvArA hI manuSya jIvana kI paristhitiyoM kA sAmanA karane kI yogyatA prApta karuA hai| Aja skUloM aura kaoNlejoM meM zikSA

Page #81
* [ 71] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 ke nAma para jo zikSA dI jAtI hai, vaha kevala pustakIya jJAna hotA hai aura usakA uddezya sAMsArika sukhoM ke sAdhana juTAnA mAtra rahatA hai| kintu hamAre AdhyAtmavAdI deza meM sadA se aisA nahIM calA A rahA hai| prAcIna kAla meM yahA~ ke guru jo zikSA dete the vaha kevala ihalaukika sukha ke liye hI nahIM hotI thii| varan saMsAra se mukta hone ke liye dI jAtI thii| kahA bhI hai - 'sA vidyA yA vimuktaye : ' sadhI vidyA vahI hai jo hameM mukta karatI hai| arthAt jo vidyA namratA, madhuratA, paropakAra, saMyama, santoSa Adi sadaguNoM para AdhArita hotI hai tathA jisameM dhArmika vicAroM kA samAveza hotA hai vahIM vidyA mithyAtva kA paradA haTAkara jJAnacakSuoM ko ughAr3atI hai aura AtmA ko janma-maraNa ke cakra se chur3AtI hai| * - ora unmukha kahane kA artha yahI hai ki jaba taka zikSA meM dhArmika nahIM hogA, taba taka vaha apUrNa rhegii| isaliye mAtA-pitA ko bacapana se hI dhArmika saMskAra DAlane cAhiye, unakI ruci dharma karanI caahie| cAhe ve ghara para namokAra maMtra hI sIkheM caubIsa tIrthakaroM ke nAma athavA prArthanA stuti hI yAda kareM, kintu skUla meM dAkhila hone se pahale hI unameM kama se kama dharma kA bIjAropaNa to karAna hI cAhie tathA unake hRdaya meM mAtA-pitA ke prati, bar3oM ke prati tathA apane guru aura zikSaka ke prati gaharI zraddhA aura sammAna kI bhAvanAe~ jagA denI caahie| tabhI vaha apanI namratA aura vinaya ke dvArA jo zikSA prApta karegA usakA pariNAma zubha hogaa| anyathA apanI ucchRMkhalatA aura avinItatA ke kAraNa zikSaka ke sAtha rahakara bhI samyak jJAna prApta nahIM kara skegaa| kahA bhI hai : - je caMDe mie zradhde, bvAI niyaDI saDhe / bur3AI se aviNIappA, kaTThe soagayaM jahA / / 4 dazavaikAlika sUtra jo krodhI, ahaMkArI, kaTuvAvI, kapaTI tathA avinIta ziSya hote haiM, ve jala meM par3e hue kASTha ke samAna saMsAra sAgara meM baha jAte haiN| vicAroM kA samAveza apane bAlakoM meM - arthAt asaMskArI aura amita ziSya apane zikSakoM ke samIpa raha kara bhI samyak jJAna grahaNa nahIM kara pAte tathA usake abhAva meM apanI AtmA ko kaluSita aura kaSAya- yukta banAe rahakara apane mAnava jIvana ko sArthaka nahIM banA skte| yAnI kabhI bhI saMsAra mukta nahIM ho skte| sacA vidyArthI vahI hai, jise viSA grahaNa kI tIvra aura rAcI bhUkha ho aura jo vidyA prApti ke uddezya meM tallIna hokara anya samasta sAMsArika sukhoM ko tyAga

Page #82
* aise putra se kyA...? detA hai| pAna, bIr3I, sigareTa, cAya, sinemA aura saira-sapATe kA zaukIna chAtra kabhI vidyA prApta nahIM kara sktaa| eka zloka meM yahI batAyA gayA hai - sukhArthinaH kuto vidyA, vidyArthinaH kutaH sukham ! sukhArthI vA tyajed vidyA, vidyArthI yA tyajet sukham! - AcAryacANakya - sukhArthI ko vidyA kahA~, vidyArthI ko sukha kahA~? vidyArthI sukha ko cAhe to vidyA chor3a de aura vidyA cAhe to sukha tyA de| kyA karanA cAhie? to bandhuoM, agara Apa cAhate haiM ki ApakI saMtAna, Apake putra va putriyA~, suyogya, guNavAna, vidvAna aura dhArmika baneM, to Apako unake janma ke sAtha hI sajaga honA caahie| tathA apane pitRtva dharma kA nirvAha karate hue unheM bacapana meM hI uttama saMskAroM se yukta evaM samasta dugurgoM se bacAte hue jJAna prApti kI ora agrasara karanA caahie| unameM namratA, vinayazIlatA, nirabhimAnatA evaM anuzAsana-priyatA ke bhAva bharane caahie| aise sadaguNoM se yutaH hRdaya hI dharma ko grahaNa karane ke upayukta hote haiN| kintu atyadhika vyastatA aura sAMsArika kAryoM meM nimagna rahane ke kAraNa Apa svayaM apane bAlakoM para pUrA dhyAna nahIM de sakate haiM tathA unheM yathocita dhArmika zikSaNa dene meM asamarthatA kA anubhava karate haiM, to Apako cAhie ki dhArmika zAlAe~ khulavAe~ aura unameM suyogya adhyApakoM ko rakhakara apane bacoM ko dharma kI jAnakArI karAe~, tAki ve dharma ke mahatva ko samajheM aura apane jIvana ko dharmamaya banAte hue mAnava-janma ko sArthaka banAne kA prayatna kreN| saMsAra ke anya kAryoM meM Apa hajAroM aura lAkhoM rUpaye kharca karate haiN| byAhazAdiyoM meM, saira-sapAToM meM tathA anya nAnA prakAra ke manoraMjaka kAryoM meM pAnI kI taraha paisA ur3Ate haiN| phira apane bAlakoM ke lie, jinase Apake kula kI. samAja kI aura deza kI zobhA bar3hatI hai, usake lie kucha prayatna kyoM nahIM karate yAda rakhiye Apako yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki bAlakoM ko acchA khilAkara, acchA pahanAkara aura khUba lAr3a-pyAra se rakhakara hI Apa kartavya ko pUrNa kara leNge| ApakA pyAra aura kartavya agara ina bAtoM taka hI sImita rahA to bacoM kA jIvana vahI haMsoM ke bIca bagule ke samAna ho jAyagA aura ApakA putra prApta karanA na karanA barAbara ho jaaygaa| kavi "giradhara' ne bhI kahA hai -

Page #83
*[73] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 bAlaka rakhiye haTaka meM, nI car3hAo zIza, nita prati lAr3a lar3Aya te miAsta bisvaa-biis| bigarata bisvA-bIsa hAtha hAra nahiM Ave, zobhata sabhA na bIca ucca para kabahu~ na paave| kahe giradhara kavirAya suno havAsI darakA, koTi jatana kari rAkha phera noheM sudharai lrkaa| padya meM kahA hai ki 'koTi catana kari rAkha' arthAt apane bAlakoM ke liye kadama-kadama para sAvadhAna raho, kavala pyAra-dulAra meM hI unheM 'korA' mata raha jAne do, unakI AdateM bigAr3o mA, anyathA phira pazcAttApa hI hAtha AegA aura Apa apane bAlakoM ke hitacintaka nahIM, varan aniSTakAraka sAbita hoNge| anta meM puna: yahI kahanA hai ki agara Apako vAstava meM hI apane putroM ko 'putra-ratna' banAnA hai to unake lie dhArmikazAlA avazyameva kholo, unameM uca saMskAra DAlo, unheM jJAnavAna, guNavAna dhaura dhArmika bnaao| tabhI ApakA putra prApta karanA sArthaka hogA aura Apake putra ke lie Apa jaise pitA kA prApta krnaa| dhArmika zikSA prApta karane para hI ApakI santAna AcAraniSTha bana sakegI tathA apane dharma ko dedIpyamAna karatI huI use surakSita rakha skegii|

Page #84
* lekhA -jokhA [4] [74] [7]] JARAMATA ( lekhA - jokhA ) - dharmapremI bandhuo! zIlavatI mAtAo evaM bahino !! Aja ke pravacana meM abhI-abhI mute zrI jI ne Apako batAyA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra vicarate hue AmalakappA nagA meM padhAre tathA nagara ke rAjA, rAjya parivAra ke vyakti aura vahA~ kI sampUrNa janatA vIra prabhu ke darzanArtha umar3a pdd'ii| saMta mahimA bandhuo, vicAraNIya bAta yaha hai vi avatArI puruSoM ke darzana aura upadeza zravaNa se kyA lAbha hai? avatArI evaM saMlA puruSoM ke darzana kI mahimA kA varNana zabdoM ke dvArA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| arthAt santa-darzana kA mahattva avarNanIya hai| prathama to nirmala hRdaya rakhane vAle vyoke ko santoM ke darzana evaM vaMdana se Atmika zAMti kA anubhava hotA hai| dUsare saMta samAgama kA prathama caraNa saMta-darzana hI hai| darzana ke binA samAgama kA avasara nahIM mila sktaa| mahApuruSoM ke samAgama kA mahattva batAte hue kahA gayA hai :'mahatsaMgastu durlbho'gmyo'moghshc|' - nAradabhakti sUtra - mahApuruSoM kA saMga durlabha, agaya aura kabhI bhI vyartha na jAne vAlA hotA hai| __saMtoM ke samAgama se hI manuSya kA baudhdika evaM Atmika vikAsa hotA hai tathA ajJAnAndhakAra ke naSTa hone se sanmArga kA jJAna hotA hai| jJAnI evaM utkaTa darzanAbhilASI vyakti ko to agara kisI vizeSa kAraNavaza nagara meM padhAre hue muni kA darzana prApta na ho sake aura usake lie use tIvra aura Antarika pazcAttApa ho to vaha bhI deva-gati ke baMdha kA kAraNa banatA hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko yathAsaMbhava saMtoM ke darzana evaM pravacana-zravaNa kA lAbha uThAnA caahie| kyoMki kitAbI zikSA pradAna karane vAle zikSaka to Aja pratyeka gA~va va nagara meM mila jAyeMge kintu Atma-svarUpa vtI jAnakArI karAne vAle divya-jJAna dene vAle saMtajana virale hI hote haiM tathA unakA samAgama atyanta kaThinAI se prApta hotA

Page #85
* [ 75 ] naphe kA vyApAra vyApAra zabda Apa logoM ke liye nayA nahIM hai| isase hoza samhAlane se lekara aba taka kI ApakI gaharI pahacAna hai| Apa dukAna kholate haiM, vyApAra karate haiM aura hajAroM-lAkhoM ke bAre-nyAre karUMse rahate haiN| kabhI gaharA naphA aura kabhI gaharA ghATA, isI cakkara meM Apa ghUmate rahate haiN| kintu isase kabhI santuSTa hote hue dikhAI nahIM dete| Apake hRdaya meM hamezA uthala-puthala macI rahatI hai| kyoMki ApakA vyApAra DagamagAne vAlA hai, Apako dukAna kA mAla kSaNabhaMgura hai, naSTa hone vAlA hai tathA aneka prakAra kI kaThinAIyAM meM DAlane vAlA hai| isalie jJAnI purUSa isakI bhartsanA karate hue kahate haiM - Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 - aho mahAkaSTamanarthamUlaM, tadarja 1 ca pratipAlane ca / prApte'pi duHkhaM pragate'pi duHkhaM, dhig dhig dhanaM kaSTa niketanaM tat // aho, yaha dhana mahA kaSTadAyI hai| aneka anarthoM kA mUla hai| ise prApta karane meM tathA isakI rakSA karane meM aka saMkaTa sahane par3ate haiN| dhana AtA hai| taba bhI mahAdukha detA hai aura vilIna hotA hai to bhI mahAn kaSTadAyI hotA hai| aise kaSTa ke bhaMDAra dhana ko bArambAra dhikkAra hai| AtmA kA sAthI dhana Atmonnati ke icchuka purUSa aise dhana kA vyApAra kabhI nahIM krte| ve aisA mAla bhI kabhI nahIM kharIdate, jo ki nahaH ho jAne vAlA ho| unakA satat prayatna aise hI mAla kA saMgraha karane ke lie katA hai, jo unake sAtha calane vAlA ho| Apako Azcarya hogA yaha sunakara ki koI mAla AtmA ke sAtha calanevAlA bhI hotA hai? hA~, yaha akATya satya hai| aisA mAla bhI Apako mila sakatA hai jo AtmA ke sAtha clegaa| para vaha Apake bajAroM meM nahIM milegaa| aise anamola mAla kI dukAneM Apako viralI hI mileNgii| kisI mumukSa prANI ne eka aisI dukAna kA saMketa diyA hai aura vahA~ se kabhI naSTa na hone vAlA mAla kharIdane kI preraNA dI hai - trizalAnaMdana kI khulI dukAna jI, tuma mAla khriido| trizalA nandana bhagavAna mahAvIra ta dukAna khulI hai| isa dukAna meM dhokhA nahIM hai| yahA~ kA mAla nakalI aura nAzavAna nahIM hai tathA isameM kabhI ghATA nahIM hotA, naphA hI naphA rahatA hai| eka aura bhI Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki hamArI isa dukAna kA mAla dRzya mAla nahIM hai phira bhI yaha hai, aura itanA hai, ki kabhI kama nahIM hotaa| isameM se cAhe jitanA kharIdA jAya, cAhe jitanA uThA liyA jAya, dukAna pUrvavat bharI rahatI hai| ApakI dukAnoM meM jabaki thor3A mA bhI mAla rakha diyA jAya, vahA~ kI

Page #86
[76] * lekhA -jokhA jagaha bhara jAtI hai aura padArthoka bikate hI dukAna khAlI lagane lagatI hai| hamArI dukAna pratyeka samaya aura pratyeka kAla meM bharapUra rahatI hai| jyoM-jyoM mAla bikatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usake sthAna para svayaM hI napA AtA-jAtA hai| dRSTigocara na hone para bhI hamArI dukAna kA mAla isa loka maiM to yaza, pratiSThA, sukha aura saMtoSa pradAna karatA hI hai, apitu paraloka meM bhI AtmA ne sAtha calatA hai| do pahADe baMdhuo! Apa saMsArI logoM ke viSA meM vizeSa kyA kahA jAya? ApakA jo pATha hai, pahAr3A hai yA sabaka hai vaha zaTha ke aMka kA hai aura bhagavAna kI dukAna, jise hama calAte haiM, usakA pahAr3AhI ke aMka kA hai| Apa zAyada samajheM nahIM hoNge| maiM inheM hI samajhAne kA prayatna kara rahA huuN| batAiye, ApakA pahAr3A pahale sunAU~ yA hamArA ? hamArA nau kA aMka hai| nau ekama nau| saMkhyA vahI nau hai| nau dUnI atttthaarh| aThAraha kaise likhe jAte hai? eka aura Adara aMba inako jor3o - eka aura ATha nau| vahI aMka rhaa| aba nau tI sttaaiis| do aura sAta nau| cAra nau chttiis| tIna aura cha: nau| pA~ca nau paiNtaaliis| cA aura pA~ca bhI nau hI he| cha: nau cauvn| pA~ca aura cAra bhI nau hote haiN| sArA nama vestth| cha: aura tIna nau| ATha navA bhttr| sAta aura do nau| nave nave kyaasii| ATha aura eka phira nau ho gye| tathA dasa nau nbbe| yahA~ bhI nau hI hai| dekhA Apane? kahIM para bhI ghATA yA nukasAna nahIM huaa| Atmonnati kiMvA paramAtmA banAne kA pATha nau ke aMka ke samAna hai| vastutaH yahA~ para ahiMsA hai, satya hai, acaurya, brahmacarya evaM aparigraha hai lathA kaSAyoM kA abhAva hai vahA~ nukasAna kaisA? naphA hI naphA to dikhAI detA hai| tathA vaha bhI sadA bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| chabbe banane cale para dube raha gaye aba ApakA pahAr3A suna liijiye| jisameM ghATA hI ghATA hai| kabhI agara ekadama naphA ho bhI gayA to puna: girAvaTa prArambha ho jAtI hai aura vyApAra jahA~ kA tahA~ raha jAtA hai| Apake pATha kA aMka kyA hai? ATha kaa| ATha eka aatth| ATha dUnI solh| solaha kaise likhe gae hai? eka aura chH| jor3A to sAta hue, eka kama ho gyaa| ATha kI jagaha sAta raha gye| Apa dina-rAta mehanata karate haiM, prayatna karate rahate haiM bar3hAne kA, para mAla kama ho jAtA hai| vaise Apako kahA jAya ki dasa miniTa mAlA pheriye, tI kahate haiM phurasata nahIM milatI, kAma adhika hai| saMtoM ke samAgama aura upadeza zravaNa ke lie Apako samaya nahIM rhtaa| phira Apa bar3heMge kaise? ghATA hI to hogaa| jaise ki ATha kA pahAr3A zurU karate hI eka kI kamI A gii|

Page #87
.[77] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 aba Age cliye| ATha tIna caubiis| do aura cAra chH| eka aura ghaTa gyaa| Apa cAhate to bar3hAnA hai para saMsAra ghaTA detA hai| Age hai ATha cauMka bttiis| tIna aura do pA~ca bce| isake bAda ATha paMjA cAlIsa; lIjiye pA~ca se ghaTakara cAra hI raha ge| kyA kahA jAya? cApa loga dhana kamAne meM aura usakI surakSA meM prANapaNa se lage rahate haiM kintu yaH dhana pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna naSTa ho hI jAtA haiN| isIliye kavi sundaradAsa prANiyoM ko bodha dene kA prayala karate hue kahate haiM mAyA jorI jorI nara, rAkhata yatana karI, kahata hai eka dina, mere kAma AI hai| tohi na rahata kachu bera na lAta saTha, dekhata hI dekhata, babUlA so bilAI hai| arthAt prANI mAyA jor3a-jor3akara bar3e yatna se use bhaNDAra meM, tijoriyoM meM yA jamIna meM gAr3akara rakhatA hai aura kahatA hai ki yaha eka dina mere kAma aayegii| kintu vaha sthira nahIM rhtii| dekhate-dekhate hI pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna saMsAra sAgara meM vilIna ho jAtI hai| isa dhana ke lie Apa apanI janmadAtrI mAtA ko, jisake RNa se kabhI bhI uRNa nahIM huA jA sakatA, chor3a dete ho| vivAha meM jIvana paryanta sAtha dene kI pratijJA karane para bhI apanI jnehazIlA patnI ko tathA varSoM taka tarasane ke bAda prApta hue bAla-baccoM ko bhI chor3akara paradeza cale jAte ho - dhana ke kAraNa deza pradezAM, ghA giNe nahiM chAyA re| kare naukarI bahu nara-nArI, jo mAyA re.............| apanI janmabhUmi chor3akara hajAroM mIla dUra Apa deza-videza meM jAte haiN| vahA~ bAjAroM meM bhAga-daur3a karate haiN| sarva:-garmI kI paravAha kiye binA kar3I mehanata meM saMlagna rahate haiN| bhUkha-pyAsa satAtI hai| kintu grAhakoM ke vidyamAna rahane se inheM bhUla jAte haiN| socate haiM - pAnI kahA~ jaaegaa| grAhaka se nipaTanA jarUrI hai| aura agara Apake pAsa vyApAra ke lie pU~jI nahIM hotI to dUsaroM kI naukarI karate ho| aphasaroM kI bhalI-burI sunate ho, para dhana kI lAlasA ko nahIM chodd'te| hajAra prayatna karate hue bhI Apa nirAza nahIM hote| kyoMki Apa ATha ke aMka meM rahate haiN| cAhe Apako vyApAra meM hAni ho jAya? Aja ke lakhapati Apa, kala auroM ke karjadAra bana jAyeM, para sebha nahIM chuutttaa| punaH artha-prApti ke lie caugunI zakti se juTa jAte haiM para pariNAma kyA hotA hai? dhana phira milatA hai aura phira calA jAtA hai| jaise - Ara cha: add'taaliis| cAra aura ATha baarh| ekadama lauTarI hI nikala aaii| Dyaur3he hA~ ge| ApakI khuzI kA pArAvAra hI nahIM rhaa| kintu kyA yaha sthiti roja raha sakatI hai? nahIM, ATha sAta chppn| pA~ca kalA zakti se juTa jAta jaise - Ara cha: apakA khuzI kA pA

Page #88
* lekhA -jokhA [78] aura cha: gyaarh| eka ghaTa gyaa| AThoM A caustth| cha: aura cAra ds| bAraha se gyAraha aura gyAraha se dasa hI raha ge| para abhI kyA huA? ATha nama bhttr| sAta aura do nau| bAraha se nau para aae| jaise kapUra kI TikiyA par3I-par3I ur3a jAtI hai, usI taraha jaba Apake puNya-karmoM kA udaya hotA hai, lakSmI Apake pAsa rahatI hai aura puNyavAnI kA abhAva hote hI usake jAte dera nahIM lgtii| aura ATha dasa assI ke samAna Apa vahIM ke vahIM raha sakate haiN| zama evaM paraM jJAnam paramArtha kA aMka nau kA hai| yaha rudA eka sA rahane vAlA hai| Atmonnati ke icchaka sAdhaka ko sama-rasa meM rahanA Avazyaka hai, isI ke dvArA vaha apanI AtmA ke maila ko uttarottara dho sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai - "yogArUDhaH zamAdeva shuddhgtyntrgtkriyH|" jJAnasAra - Abhyantara kriyApAtra yogI purUSa mo zama vrata se hI, yAni vikAroM ko jItane se hI zudhda hote haiN| tathA isake viparIta jina prANiyoM meM zama-bhAva nahIM hotA ve manuSya hokara bhI manuSya kahalAne kA adhikAra nahIM rakhate - "zamo hi na bhavedveSAm te rA: pshusnnibhaaH|" - tattvAmRta jina puruSoM meM zama-bhAva kA abhAva hai, 6 manuSya pazu ke samAna hI haiN| isalie pratyeka mAnava ko sama-bhAva rakhate hue, arthAt nirvikArI banate hue sukRtarUpI dhana ko kamAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| kisI kavi ne kahA bhI hai jaba sukRta dhana ko kamAU~gA, maiM vahI dina dhanya maanuuNgaa| kavi kI bhAvanA hai ki, maiM apane 1 usI dina ko dhanya samazRMgA, jisa dina sukRtya rUpI dhana ko kamA luuNgaa| duniyAdArI kA dhana to Apa kitanA hI kyoM na ikaTTA kara leM, vaha Tikane vAlA nahIM hai| na to vaha cirasthAyI rahatA hai aura na hI ApakI AtmA ko saMsAramukta karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| kintu sukRtya rUpI dhana agara Apa kamA leMge to vaha ApakA rahegA aura ApakI AtmA ko svAdhIna banAne meM sahAyaka hogaa| mukti-pradAtA manoratha pratyeka zrAvaka ko apane hRdaya meM netermala evaM ucca vicAroM ko sthAna denA

Page #89
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 caahie| aneka prakAra ke uttama vicAroM meM se mukhya tIna haiM, jinheM hama zrAvaka ke tIna manorathoM ke nAma se pukArate haiN| eka padya meM ve spaSTa kiye jAte haiM - "Arambha parigraha taji karI, paMca mahAvrata dhaar| anta samaya AloyaNA, kasai saMthago saar|| padya kA artha sarala aura spaSTa hai| AzA hai Apa samajha hI gae hoNge| ye sundara manoratha pratyeka zrAvaka ko aharniza apane mana meM rakhane cAhie ki "mere jIvana meM vaha maMgalamaya dina kaba AegA, jabA maiM samasta para-padArthoM para se Asakti haTAkara paMca-mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa kruuNgaa| arthAt munivRtti ko aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| tathA jIvana ke antima samaya meM apane gurUdeva ke samakSa samasta aparAdhoM, doSoM evaM bhUloM kI AlocanA karake samAdhimaraNa ko rApta houuNgaa|" ye divya manoratha mokSa rUpI mahala meM praviSTa hone ke lie sIr3hiyoM ke samAna haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM guNasthAnoM kI zreNI para uttarottara ArUr3ha hone ke lie paramAkAyaka haiN| yaha bhAvanAe~ haiM paramArtha kii| inameM kahIM ghATe yA nukasAna kA bhaya nahIM hai| yaha rojagAra pUrNa rUpa se naphe hI naphe nA hai| isI kI dukAna yahA~ kuzAlapurA meM khalI hai| jisa naphe ke vyApAra ke lie loga tarasate haiM, eka dina ke lie agara aisA saMyoga mila jAya to harSa se pahale nahIM smaate| vahI saMyoga Apako cAra mahInoM ke lie mila gayA hai| kyA isakA lAbha Apa uThAnA cAhate haiM? abhI to - "mAla bike che thor3o jiNa saM. pUro nahiM cle| AvelA koI uttama prANI, mAla DAnasAM plle| samajhe Apa? santoM ne yahA~ dukAna to khola dI hai kintu bikrI abhI jitanI honI cAhie. nahIM ho rahI hai| isa taraha kaise kAma calegA? lagatA hai ki kabhI koI uttama puruSa AegA aura vadi yaha mAla kharIda kara le jaaegaa| santoM kI dukAna meM kaisA mAla hotA hai, isa viSaya meM mahArASTra ke prasidhda santa tukArAma ne marAThI bhASA meM kahA hai - rAma nAma heM ci mAMDile dukAna, Ahe ghano vANa ghyAre konnii||1|| - yaha rAma nAma kI dukAna hai aura isameM taraha-taraha ke 'vANa' arthAt namUne haiN| adbhuta mAla jisa prakAra ApakI dukAnoM meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke namUne hote haiM, usI prakAra hamArI dukAna meM bhI aneka prakAra ke namUne haiN| yathA - bhagavAna kA nAma smaraNa karo, satsaMgati karo, bhakti karo, dayA pAlo, satya bolo, kisI kA dhana mata chIno athavA curAo mata, dRSTi meM vikA' mata Ane do, zarAba mata pIo,

Page #90
* lekhA -jokhA [80] mA~sAhAra mata karo, zikAra mata khelo, gavi-bhojana kA tyAga karo, tapa karo, vrata grahaNa kro| Adi-Adi aneka prakAra ne namUne hamArI dukAna meM haiN| isake alAvA jo eka mahAn vizeSatA aura bhI hai, vaha santa tukArAma jI ne dUsare caraNa meM batAI hai - nakA karU koNI ghetAre Alama, vArito tumhAsa phukAce he||2|| nakA karo, arthAt mata kro| paramArtha rUpI mAla- ko lene ke lie Alasya mata kro| kyoMki isa dukAna kI sabase bar3I mahattA yaha hai ki isakA mAla kharIdane meM Apako paisA kharca nahIM karanA par3atA, kucha bhI denA nahIM hotaa| binA mola diye le jAo! ApakI duniyAdArI kI dukAna meM to koI grAhaka kisI vastu ko kharIdatA hai to Apa usI samaya badale meM paise le lete haiN| kintu hamArI dukAna se Apa cAhe jitanA mAla le jaoN, hama badale meM kucha bhI nahIM lete| kyA kisI santa ko Apane apanI cIjoM ke badale meM bucha mA~gate dekhA hai? nahIM, agara saMta badale meM kucha mA~gane laga jAyeM to sArA mAmalA hI gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| aura vahI hAla hogA - guru lobhI celA lAlacI, darinoM khele daaNv| donoM DUbe bApar3A, baiThe patthara kI naaNv| yathA deva tathA pUjA guru samajhatA hai, yahA~ bharapUra dakSiNA milegii| dUsare gharoM meM pA~ca rupaye milate haiM para yahA~ sAta kA Daula dikhAI detA hai| dUsarI ora celA vicAra karatA hai ki gurujI ke mere jaise aneka bhakta haiN| sabhI dakSiNA deMge to inake pAsa vaise hI bahuta ho jAegA ata: do rupaye hI denA caahie| aisI hAlata meM guru aura celA donoM hI Drabe binA raha sakate haiM kyA? lobha rUpI patthara kI nAva meM baiThakara unameM se eka bhI saMsAra-sAgara ke kinAre para nahIM pahu~ca sktaa| aura yaha kahAzta akSaraza. satya sAbita ho jAtI hai ki lAlacI guru aura celA donoM hI dAva khelate haiM, kintu isa lobharUpa patthara kI nAva meM baiThe hue, kinAre para pahu~cane ke prayatna meM becAre pAra nahIM pahuMca pAte, DUba jAte haiN| vastuta: lobha-vRtti pratyeka prANI ke patana kA kAraNa banatI hai, kisI kI bhI hita-sAdhanA meM sahAyaka nahIM bana sakatI tabhI kahA gayA hai : __ "keSAM hi nApadAM zuratilobhAndhabuddhitA?" ati lobhAndha buddhi kinake lie vipatti kA kAraNa nahIM banatI? arthAt

Page #91
*[81] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 binA kisI apavAda ke yaha sabhI ke lie ApattiyA~ lAne vAlI hotI hai| isIliye saMta tukArAma jI kahate haiM ki paramArtha kI isa dukAna se mAla kharIdo! kyoMki yahA~ na mAla becane vAle ko paisA lenA hai, aura na mAla lene vAle ko denA hI hai| kraya aura vikraya, donoM meM hI dhana kA kAma nahIM hai| guru-dakSiNA kaisI? para hA~, Apa yaha bhI na samajheM ke saMta Apase apane mAla ke badale meM kisI bhI bAta kI apekSA hI nahIM rkhii| santa bhI cAhate haiM, para vaha kyA vastu hai? kevala ApakI uttama bhAvanAe~! ApakI bhAvanAe~ dina-prati dina nirmala aura uca banatI jAe~, santoM ke lie basa yahI saMtoSa kI bAta hotI hai| unheM na vetana kI AkAMkSA rahatI hai, aura na hI gurudakSiNA kii| binA kucha lie nisvArtha bhAva se prANiyoM kI kalyANa kAmanA rakhate hue ve jJAna-dAna dete haiN| jisa prakAra mUrtikAra patthara ko hathaur3e mAra-mAra kara pratimA kA rUpa detA hai usI prakAra santa ajJAnI prANI ko puna:-puna: cetAvanI dekara usakI AtmA ko vizuddha banAne kA prayatna karate haiN| patthara, pratimA aura pUjA samajhane ke lie eka udAharaNa Apake sAmane rakhatA huuN| eka mandira meM bar3I bhavya pratimA thii| pratidina prAta:-sAyaM saikar3oM bhakta Akara usake caraNoM meM phala, phUla, naivedya Adi car3hAyA karate the tathA pratimA ke sAmane hI khar3e hue eka khaMbhe se Tikakara baiThate aura prArthanA kiyA karate the| yaha saba dekhakara khaMbhe ko bar3A dukha hotA thaa| para karatA kyA? krodha se jala-bhunakara raha jaataa| Akhira eka / dina dopahara ko jaba mandira sunasAna thA, khaMbhA pratimA se bolA "yaha kyA bAta hai? Akhira hama damoM hI khAna se to nikale haiN| phira bhI saiMkar3o vyakti Akara tumhAre caraNoM meM masska jhukAte haiM, car3hAvA car3hAte haiM aura tumhArI pUjA karate haiN| merI ora koI dRSTiphala bhI nahIM karatA, ulaTe merI ora pITha karake mujhase Tikakara baiThate haiN| yaha mujhase sahana nahIM hotaa|" khaMbhe kI bAta sunakara pratimA muskarAI aura dayArdra hokara bolI - bhAI! tumhArA kathana sarvathA satya hai| hama donoM kA janma sthAna eka hI hai aura donoM ke zarIra kA nirmANa bhI eka-sA hI huA hai| kintu Aja jo antara tuma hamAre bIca dekha rahe ho tathA merI pUjA hotI dekhakara dukha kA anubhava kara rahe ho usakA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki mere hitaiSI mUrtikAra hai hathauDe kI asaMkhya coMTe mujha para kI haiN| nAnA prakAra se mujhe tarAzA hai aura mere eka-eka aMga ko TA~cI mAra-mArakara sudhArane kA prayatna kiyA hai| maiMne ve saba coTeM ha~sate hue sahana kI, kabhI virodha nahIM kiyA, eka Aha taka jabAna se nahIM mikaalii| basa isI kA pariNAma hai ki Aja maiM pUjA ke yogya banI huuN|"

Page #92
. lekhA -jokhA [82] vastuta: jisa prakAra pratimA mUrtikAra ke dvArA gar3hI jAtI hai, ThIka usI prakAra mAnava apane guru ke dvArA gar3hA jAtA hai| aura tabhI vaha apanI AtmA ko zuddha banAtA huA eka dina paramAtma-pada ko bhI prApta kara jagatapUjya bana sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai :--- guru kArIgara sArikhA TA~cI vAna vicaar| patthara se pratimA kare, pUjA lahai apaar|| bandhuo, isIliye maiM bAra-bAra Apako cetAvanI detA haiM, Agraha karatA hU~ ki isa pAramArthika dukAna se Apa binA kucha mUlya diye amUlya vastue~ adhika se adhika mAtrA meM leN| ApakI dukAnoM kI vastue~ to jIrNa hone vAlI haiM, sar3ane vAlI haiM aura naSTa ho jAne vAlI haiN| jitu hamArI dukAna meM jo pAramArthika vastue~ haiM, ve kabhI kharAba hone vAlI nahIM haiM, naSTa hone vAlI yA vikRta hone vAlI nahIM haiN| agara Apa ye vastue~ apane palle meM bA~dha leMge to ApakA nizcaya hI kalyANa hogaa| bhAmyahIna ko nA mile vaise yaha sahI hai ki bhAgya veta binA koI bhI vyakti, cAhe vastu binA mola diye hI mila rahI ho, prApta nahIM kara sakttA - saMcitA sArakhe paDe tyAcyA htaa| phArase mAgatA tarI naye // 3 // arthAt jitanA bhAgya meM hogA usake anusAra hI mAla palle pdd'egaa| mA~gane se bhI adhika milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| - Apa sunate haiM aura par3hate bhI hai ki tIrthakara mahArAja varSIdAna karate haiN| eka dina meM eka karor3a va ATha lAla sonayoM kA dAna kiyA jAtA hai| jina tIrthakaroM kI sevA meM deva rahate hoM unheM kyA abhAva ? ananta puNyavAnI ke adhikArI tIrthakara binA bheda-bhAva ke dAna karate haiM kintu jinake palle meM puNya nahIM hai, ve dAna lekara nikalate bhI haiM to vaha usake pAsa nahIM rhtaa| unake karma hI usa lAbha se unheM vaMcita kara dete haiN| marAThI meM kahAvata hai-- deva deto ANi karma neto| -- devatA detA hai, para karma vApisa le jAtA hai| kintu isase mAnava ko nirAza nahIM honA cAhiye vas satat puruSArtharata bane rahanA caahiye| puruSArthI puruSa dhIre-dhIre apane bhAgya ko bhI badala letA hai| dusare zabdoM meM - evaM puruSakAreNa kiMvA daivaM na siddhayati /

Page #93
* [83] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 binA prayatna aura puruSArtha ke bhAgya phalatA-phUlatA nahIM hai| udyoga: puruSa-lakSaNam isaliye bandhuo ! bhAgya ke bharose na baiThakara Apako satata prayatna karanA hai| binA vilamba kiye hamArI isa dukAna se pratidina kucha na kucha mAla palle bA~dhanA hai| jitanA bhI adhika Apa ise grahaNa kareMge, ApakI AtmA ko sukha va zAMti kA anubhava hogA / nirantara prayatna karane para asaMbhava bhI saMbhava bana jAtA hai| AvazyakatA sirpha yahI hai ki manuSya musIbatoM se hAra na mAne tathA pratyeka bAdhAoM se jUjhatA rhe| kisI kavi ne bhI mAnava ko preraNA dI hai : bAta kI bAta meM vizvAsa badala jAtA hai, rAta hI rAta meM itihAsa badala jAtA hai| tU musIbatoM se na ghabarA are insAna ! dharA kI kyA kaheM AkAza badala 1 jAtA hai| yaha saba kaise ho sakatA hai? manuSya ke nirantara zrama va puruSArtha se| saccI lagana aura dRDha AsthA se Apako bhI sAhasapUrvaka Age bar3hanA hai| ATha ke aMka se nikalakara nau ke aMka meM praveza karanA hai tathA kisa dukAna se mAla lene meM Apako hAni hotI hai aura kisa dubAna se mAla kraya karane meM lAbha hAsila hotA hai isakA lekhA-jokhA karate hue svayaM hI nirNaya karanA hai ki konasI vastue~ arthAt kaunase sAdhana Apake sAdhanA patha ko prazasta banA sakate haiM? agara ApakA nirNaya hamAre pakSa meM hotA hai, hamArI dukAna kA mAla Apako apanI AtmA ke liye hitakara mAlUma hotA hai to nizcaya hai| ApakI AtmA eka dina paramAtmA-pada ko prApta karane meM samartha ho sakatI hai| tathA akSaya aura ananta sukha kI adhikAriNI bana sakatI hai| ...

Page #94
. bahupuNya kerA pu~ja thI [84] [8] GROCCASSPASHRAGAROOTHEM . MPORARISHIVBARDIORAN bahupuNya kerA pu~ja thI) zAstrIya varNana meM rAyAseNI sUtra ke andara sUryAbha devatA kA varNana cala rahA hai| sUryAbha devatA kI sevA meM hajAroM deva rahate haiN| eka devatA kI kRpA jahA~ muzkila hai, vahA~ hajAroM natA sevA kareM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? kAraNa hai unake puNyA eka sAhUkAra ke hAtha ke nIce pacIsoM gumAste kAma karate haiM, tathA anya saiMkar3oM vyakti bhI kAma meM rahate haiN| usa AhUkAra ke pAsa saikar3oM vyakti kyoM Ate haiM? kyoMki usake pAsa puNyoM kA saMcaya hai| karamAta puNyavAnI kI hotI hai| isake viSaya meM kahA gayA hai - vazyatAM nayati pUrvabhavAtaM, puSNameva bhuvanAni kimanyat ?" puNya ke viSaya meM adhika kyA kaheM? pUrva-janma ke saMcita puNya hI tInoM loka ko vazavartI athavA AjJAnuvartI banA dete haiN| puNya ke prabhAva se hI mAnava-jama milatA hai, puNya ke bala para hI ucca kula meM janma aura pA~coM iMndriyA~ paripUrNa ta milatI haiN| anyathA to hama dekhate hI mAnava bhava pAkara bhI kitane mAja sukhI hote haiM, vividha vyAdhiyoM ke vaza hokA agaNita nara rote haiN| aMgopAMga vikala ho athavA pagAla hokara apanA - jIvana hAya bitAte, kaba ho phA mana kA spnaa| isa saMsAra meM puNyahInoM kI kamI nahIM hai| koI A~kho se andhA hai, koI kAnoM se baharA hai, koI jabAna se gUMgA hai aura koI hAtha yA paira se apaMga hai| mAnava jIvana pAkara bhI aneka prakAra veta dukha aura vyAdhiyA~ puNya ke abhAva meM hI satAtI haiN| isI se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki mahAna puNya karmoM ke udaya se hI manuSya jIvana ke sAtha sAtha Arya kSetra, ucakula, tathA paripUrNa indriyA~ prApta ho sakatI haiN| puNya ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM mAna-pratiSThA, kIrti aura santa samAgama bhI milatA hai| jisake dvArA manuSya apanabuddhi aura jJAna ko pariSkRta karake tathA viveka ko jAgRta karake karmoM kI nirjarA karatA huA AtmA ke utthAna kA prayAsa kara sakatA hai|

Page #95
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 preraNA kA strota sadupadeza mAnava kI Atma-cetanA kI jAti aura vikAsa meM sadupadezoM kA mahAna prabhAva hotA hai| upadeza ke dvArA patita se poteta aura vimUDha AtmAoM meM bhI Azcarya janaka parivartana ho jAtA hai, aise aneka udAharaNa hama dekhate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM rohiNeya nAmaka eka bar3A bhArI cora thaa| usakA pitA marate samaya rohiNeya se vacana le gayA thA ki "mahAdI) kA upadeza kabhI nahIM sunnaa|" pitA jAnatA thA ki eka bAra bhI agara yaha svadeza suna legA to isa pApa mArga ko chor3a degaa| rohiNeya ne jIvana meM isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rkhaa| jisa sthAna para bhagavAna Thaharate, vaha udhara phaTakatA taka nahIM thaa| kintu eka bAra vivaza hokara use prabha ke samavazaraNa ke nikaTa se gajamA pdd'aa| bhagavAna kA pravacana cala rahA thA ata: usane apane donoM kAnoM meM aMguliyA~ DAsna lI aura bhAgane lgaa| ___ saMyogavaza usI samaya usake paira meM kA~TA cubha gyaa| jyoMhI vaha kAMTA nikAlane ke lie jhukA, bhagavAna ke tIna makya usake kAnoM meM par3a hI gaye - "devoM kI A~kha TimaTimAtI nahIM, gale kI phUlamAlA kumhalAtI nahIM tathA ve bhUmi se U~ce rahate hai|" upadeza ke ye vacana sunA lene se rohiNeya ko dukha jarura huA kintu vaha ina bAtoM ko bhUlA nhiiN| eka bAra vaha pakar3A gayA aura usa rAjA zreNika ke sammukha lAyA gyaa| para bAra-bAra pUchane para bhI usane aparAdha svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| zreNika kA mantrI abhaya kumAra bar3A catura thaa| usane aparAdhA svIkAra karAne ke lie prapaMca svaa| pahale to rohiNeya ko kSamA karake mukta kara diyA, phira khUba satkAra sahita aisA bhojana karAyA jisase vaha bebhAna ho gyaa| tatpazcAt use divya veza pahanA kara divya sAmagrI se susajjita bhavana meM sulA deyaa| mUrchA TUTane para cora ne apane ko mAno divyaloka meM paayaa| dekhA ki apsarAe~ nRtya kara rahI haiM tathA kaha rahI haiM - "mahAbhAga! apane mahAna puNya ke prabhAva se Aya devaloka meM padhAre haiM, kahie pUrvabhava meM Apane kyA sukRta kiye the? / rohiNeya ko vAstava meM hI apane na bana jAne kA bhrama huA aura vaha pUrvajanma meM corI Adi kI bAteM kahane jA hI rahA thA ki use bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kI tInoM bAteM smaraNa ho aaii| devatAoM ke lie kahI gaI una tInoM bAtoM meM se eka bhI usake sAmane rahe hue dekhi-devatAoM meM na milane se vaha samajha gayA ki yaha devaloka jhUThA hai| aura yaha saba abhayakumAra kA jAla hai| ata: usane corI kI bAta satya kahane ke bajAya dAna-gaNya Adi kI bAteM gar3hakara kaha dii| pariNAmasvarUpa use mukta kara diyA gyaa| kintu isase rohiNeya kA jIvana bakala gyaa| usane socA - "prabhu ke

Page #96
* bahupuNya ke pu~jI [86 ] mAtra tIna vAkyoM se hI maiM mRtyu daNDa se baca gyaa| tIna vAkya hI jaba itane kalyANakArI haiM to unakA sampUrNa upadeza kitanA maMgalamaya aura lAbhakArI hogaa|" usI samaya rohiNeya ne corI ke apane vaMza paramparAgata peze ko chor3a diyA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zaraNa meM jAkara dIkSita ho gyaa| aisA hotA hai upadeza kA prabhAva / upadeza ke dvArA AtmA jAgRta ho jAtI hai| cora aMgulimAla kI AtmA bhI eka dina isI prakAra jAgRta huI thii| usane bhagavAna buddha ko ghora jaMgala meM se gujarate hue dekhA to kar3akakara kahA "Thahara jA!" buddha ne zAMti se uttara diyA Thahara jAo!" "maiM to ThaharA huA hI hU~ bhAI ! tuma aMgulimAla yaha dekhakara cakarAyA ki sAdhu calate-calate kaha rahA hai "maiM ThaharA huA hU~!' aura maiM jo eka sthAna para khar3A hU~, kahatA hai Thahara jaao|' atyanta vismaya meM par3a jAne ke kAraNa usane buddha se unake zabdoM kA artha pUchA 1 - buddha ne zAMti se uttara diyA hai ki maiM to apanI AtmA meM ThaharA huA huuN| meM sthita huuN| aura tumase bhI yahI kaha rahA huuN|" - "bandhu! mere kathana kA tAtparya yahI arthAt apane Atmagata zubha bhAvoM bhagavAna buddha kI bAta sunakara protidina anekoM vyaktiyoM ke khUna se hAtha raMgane vAle tathA unakI a~guliyoM kI mAlA banAkara pahanane vAle krUra aMgulimAla kA hRdaya parivartita ho gyaa| aura usane aganA jaghanya pezA chor3akara Atma-kalyANa ke mArga ko apanA liyaa| santa mahAtmA isI prakAra apane sadupadezoM se ajJAnI vyaktiyoM kI AtmA ko jAgRta karate haiN| lambe pramAda athavA akAna ke kAraNa agara upadezoM kA tAtkAlika prabhAva nahIM bhI par3atA hai taba bhI unakA bIja zubha vicAroM ke jala se nirantara abhisiMcita hotA huA eka na eka dina zAla vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara hI letA hai| yaha saba hotA hai saMsAra se udAsIna santoM ke upadezoM se aura santoM kA samAgama milatA hai atula puNya ke umra se / isaliye apanI AtmA kA kalyANa cAhane vAle prANI ko sadaguNa kI khoja karake pUrNa zraddhA, akhaMDa bhakti aura vinaya ke sAtha jJAna kA prakAza prApta karanA caahie| jIvana meM guru kA sthAna atyanta ucca mahattvapUrNa aura pUjya hai| hama apane carma cakSuoM se isa saMsAra ko to dekhate hI haiM, kintu jIvana aura jagata kA jJAna hameM jina jJAna rUpI netroM se hotA hai, una jJAna netroM ko kholane vAle guru hI hote haiN| kahA bhI hai

Page #97
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 "ajJAna - timirAnthAnAM jJAnAJjanazalAkayA, cakSu rUnmIlitaM yena tasmai zrI gurave nmH|" - ajJAna ke timira se andha bana hue cakSuoM ko jJAnAJjana kI zalAkA se jo unmIlita kara dete haiM - ve guru sadaiva nAskAra ke yogya haiN| puNya aura pApa kI karAmAta saMsAra meM do hI cIjeM haiN| puNya aura paap| puNya kA saMcaya hone se manuSya ko pratyeka prakAra ke uttama saMyoga milate hai tathA pApoM kA udaya hone se uttama saMyoga bhI badalakara dukhadAyI bana jAte haiN|| isa viSaya meM eka gujarAtI kavi kA kathana hai jagata mA~ puNya thI car3hatI, jagata mA~ pApa thI pdd'tii| cahete puNya thI malatu, cahete pApa thI ttltuN|| jagata moM puNya thI lIlA, jagata mau pApa thI khiilaa| buddhayabdhi puNya mA~ raheLu, sadA suna zAsvata sherbu|| kavi buddhisAgara jI mahArAja kA kathana hai ki palle meM puNya hai to dina ba dina car3hatI hotI hai aura pApa kA udaya hotA hai to car3hA bhI gira jAtA hai| yAdava vaMza, jisa vaMza kA nAma lena meM bhI loga Darate the, jisameM balabhadra ke avatAra balarAma jI aura vAsudeva ke avatAra zrIkRSNa jI hue| jisa vaMza meM tIrthakara neminAtha jI jaise avatArI puruSa aura rukmiNI tathA satyabhAmA jaisI mahAsatiyA~ huii| kyA usa vaMza kA puNya kama thA? nahIM. asIma paNya thA usake palle meN| kintu jaba puNyavAnI kSINa ho gaI to usI kUla ke lar3ake dvaipAyana RSi ko satAne kI taiyArI karane lge| pariNAma yaha huA ki aMta meM dvArikA naSTa ho gii| jisa dvArikA nagarI kA nirmANa detAoM ne kiyA thA, use hI pApa kA udaya hone para devatAoM ke dvArA jala jAnA pdd'aa| kisI ne kahA hai : "atyugra puNyapApAnAM daivphlmshnute|" - tIvrAtitIvra puNya evaM pApa kA phala yahA~ para hama mila jAyA karatA hai| puNya ke prabhAva se hRdaya kI samasta abhilASAe~ pUrNa hotI haiM, bigar3ate hue kArya bana jAte haiN| kintu pApa kA udaya haMti para banate hue kArya bhI bigaDa jAte haiM aura koI bhI tamannA pUrI nahIM ho paatii| puNyavAna ko anAyAsa hI dhana-vaibhava tathA yaza kIrti prApta hotI hai, kintu puNyahIna ko acche kArya karane para bhI kisI na kisI bahAne nindA kA pAtra bananA par3atA hai| kavi ne Age kahA hai "jagata mAM puNya thI lIlA, jagata mAM pApa thI khiilaa|" arthAt jisake pAsa puNya kA saMcaya hai, vaha jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, lIlA-lahara

Page #98
* bahupuNya kerA pu~ja thI [8] ho jAtI hai, use cAroM ora se Ananda kI prApti hotI hai| para kSINa puNyadAle prANI ko, vaha jahA~ bhI jAya niMdA, aphAza, tiraskAra evaM kaTu-vacanoM ke kIle cubhate haiN| usake lie pratyeka mArga kA~To kA bana jAtA hai| pUjyapAda zrI tilokaRSijI mahArAja ne bhI puNya aura pApa ke antara ko bar3e sundara daMga se batAyA hai| kahA kahA hai ki hotA hai, tumheM cAroM aura puNya te Adara pApa anAdara, pApa jo patthara puNya jhaajo| puNya thI loga name kara jor3ane, ye ghara ApakA U~ce niraajo| pApa ude kahe kAhe tU zvAna jyoM ghara-ghara Dolata neka lAjo? puNya tiloka mile sukha saMpatiH puNya hI se mile apara taajo| mahArAja zrI ne puNya aura pApa deta antara ko spaSTa samajhA diyA hai| jJAnI, anubhavI vairAgya saMpanna evaM praur3ha kavi ke zabda meM camatkArika zakti hai| Apake kathanAnusAra puNya kyA hai?- isa viSaya meM kahA hai ki kahIM bhI jAne para agara tumhArA Adara va sammAna hotA hai, tumheM dekhakara legA prasanna ho uThate haiM, Ananda kA vAtAvaraNa cAroM aura phaila jAtA hai to samajho ki yaha saba tumhAre puNya kA pratApa hai| apane parivAra meM, iSTa-mitroM ke bIca meM, saMgha, samudAya aura samAja meM apane puNya ke kAraNa hI tumheM ijjata prApta hotI hai| ___ isake viparIta kahI pahu~cane para agara koI anAdara kare, vahA~ ke vyaktiyoM ke dvArA upekSA aura asammAna kA bhAva jAhira kiyA jAe to samajhanA cAhie ki tumhAre pApoM kA udaya hai| aise samaya meM anya kI to bAta hI kyA hai? sage bhAiyoM ke dvArA bhI sneha prApta nahIM hotaa| kabhI-kabhI to janma dene vAlI mAtA bhI jhiDaka detI hai - "calA jA yahA~ se! khAne ke lie A gayA? kisa kAma kA hai tU? patthara hotA to nIMva bharane meM kAma aataa|" mAtA ke dvArA bhI aise zabda kANe sunane par3ate haiM? sirpha isalie ki pote meM puNya nahIM hai| pApoM kA udaya hai| paga patthara ke samAna hai jinake kAraNa AtmA saMsAra-sAgara meM DUbI rahatI hai| aura pUNya jahAja ke samAna hai, jinakA AdhAra lekara bhava-sAgara ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| padya meM Age aura bhI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai ki puNya jisake prabala hote haiM, vaha jahA~ kahIM bhI jAtA hai loga hAtha-jor3e taiyAra milate haiN| kabhI jindagI meM jise dekhA nahIM, kevala nAma aura guNa hI sune usake milane para bhI vyakti sammAna sahita namaskAra karate haiM, ucAsana pradAna karate haiM, tathA bAta-bAta meM 'ApakI

Page #99
* [89 ] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 kRpA hai| apAkI dayA se Ananda hai| AIi Adi priya vAkya kahakara atithi ko prasanna karate haiN| kintu jisake pAsa puNyoM kA abhAva hotA hai, usake dvAra para A jAne para svAgata satkAra to dUra, mIThe do zabda milanA bhI durlabha ho jAtA hai| ulaTe sunane ko milatA hai 'kyoM idhara-udhara kutte ke nAIM bhaTakate ho ? lajjA nahIM AtI kyA ? - spaSTa hai ki Adara-sammAna yaza-kIrte sabhI puNya ke yoga se hI prApta ho sakate haiM - "yazaH puNyairavApyate / " parizrama kama, lAbha adhika puNyavAna puruSa thor3A kArya karake mo yaza kA upArjana adhika kara letA hai| giradhara kavi ne apanI eka racanA meM ise udAharaNa sahita spaSTa kiyA hai : sAMI eke giridharayo, giridhara girigara hoya, hanumAna bahu giri dhare, giridhara kahe na koy| giridhara kahe na koya hanu droNAgi lAyo, tAko kinakA TUTa par3ayo so kRSNA uThAyo / kahe giradhara kavirAya, bar3ena kI kar3I bar3AI, thor3e hI yaza hoya, yazI puruSana kI sAMI / zrIkRSNa ne eka bAra kaniSTha aMguli gara parvata uThAyA to saMsAra unheM giradhArI kahane lagA aura hanumAna anekoM bAra parvata uThAkara bhI giradhArI nahIM kahalA ske| Azcarya hotA hai ki bahuta bAra parvata uThAne para bhI giridhArI kI padavI nahIM milI aura eka bAra pahAr3a uThAkara bhI giridhara kachalA ge| isakA kyA kAraNa hai? kevala puNyavAnI kA saMcaya hI to hai| anyathA jina droNAgiri parvata ko hanumAnane uThAyA aura usake gire hue Tukar3e ko zrIkRSNa ne uThAyA thA ve kaise giridhara kahalAye ? pUrA parvata uThAne vAlA giradhara nahIM kahalA makA aura usI kA eka Tukar3A dhAraNa karane vAlA giradhara ho gyaa| kavi kA kathana hai ki bar3oM kI arthAt puNyavAnoM kI bar3AI bahuta jaldI ho jAtI hai| thor3A kArya karake bhI ve adhika prasiddhi prApta kara lete haiN| ataH aba karanA kyA hai, yahI hamAre lie vicAraNIya hai / / jIvana kA uddezya puNya aura pApa ke pariNAmoM ko dekhate hue aba hameM yahI cAhie ki hama jIvana ko gambhIratA se samajhate hue apane mAnava paryAya ko saphala banAne ke prayatna

Page #100
bahupuNya kerA pu~ja thI [20] kareM! tathA apanA eka lakSya banAkara usa ora calane kA prayAsa kreN| yaha to Apa samajha hI gae hoMge ki isa duHkhamaya saMsAra meM puNya ke binA koI bhI suyoga aura koI bhI uttama sAdhana nahIM milatA, gausake dvArA hama Atma-kalyANa ke mArgapara cala skeN| kahA bhI gayA hai - "puNyaM vinA yAti duranta duHkhaM, sNsaarkaantaarmlbhypaarm|" jo ghora evaM vikaTa dukhoM se paripUrNa hai tathA jisakA pAra pAnA atyanta kaThina hai, aise saMsAra rUpa jaMgala se binA puNya ke chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA hai| isaliye baMdhuo, puNya-karmoM kI ora dhyAna dete hue Apako sAdhanA-patha para bar3hanA hai| puNya-bala ke kAraNa hI Apane jainakula, saMta-samAgama aura zAstra-zravaNa kA avasara milatA hai| aise uttama saMyoga pAkara bhI agara yaha mAnava-janma sArthaka nahIM banAyA jA sake to isase adhika puNya-hanAtA aura kyA hogii| prazna uThatA hai ki jIvana kA dhyeya kyA honA cAhie? agara hama saMsAra kI vAstavikatA para vicAra kareM to yaha uttara milatA hai ki jIvana kA dhyeya isa jIvana se mukti prApta karanA hI hai|| jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai| abhI hai aura kSaNa bhara bAda rahegA yA nahIM, yaha koI nizcitrA nahIM kaha sktaa| ata: pratyeka avasthA meM manuSya ko smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye - ucchvAsoM ke misa se pratipala prANa bhAgate jAte, bAdala kI-sI chAyA kAyA pAkara kyoM iThalAte ? kauna sadA rakha sakA inheM phira kyA maiM hI rakha la~gA? pA, yama kA saMketa tanika sA maiM prasthAna kruuNgaa| saMsAra ke bar3e-bar3e dhanI-mAnI, zviryavAna aura kIrtimAna puruSa bhI yama kA dUta Ane para eka pala ke lie bhI AnA jIvana adhika nahIM rakha ske| rAvaNa jaise pratApI, bhIma aura arjuna jaise zUravIra, sahastrArjuna sarIkhe dharatI ko apane hAthoM para taulane vAle yoddhA, sabhI kAla-kakolata ho ge| taba phira Aja kA mAnada kisa bAta para ahaMkAra kara sakatA hai? AtmA ke atirikta pratyeka vasta naSTa hone vAlI hai| agara yaha jJAna pratyeka manuSya kara letA hai tathA AtmA ke sAtha kyA calane vAlA hai, yaha samajha letA hai to usakA jIvana svayaM hI tyAga aura sAdhanA kI ora bar3ha calatA hai| hamArA bhAratavarSa bhArata-kSetra prAsabha se hI RSimuniyoM kA aura mahApuruSoM kA deza rahA hai| unakA jIvana saMsAra ke liye Aja bhI Adarza banA huA hai| kyA kAraNa hai isakA? yahI ki unameM tyAga kI bhAvanA pradhAna thii| saMsAra ke sabhI sukha upalabdha hote hue bhI unhoMma sabako Thokara mArakara Atma-kalyANa ko apanA uddezya mAna liyaa|

Page #101
* [91] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjakumAra the| unake pAsa kauna-sA sukha nahIM thA? samasta bhautika upalabdhiyA~ unheM prApta thiiN| kintu isa samasta vaibhava aura sukha ko napharata kI Thokara mArakara nirgrantha muni bana ge| buddha bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samAna rAjaputra the| dhana, dhAnya, yauvana, rAjya aura bhI sukha ke samasta sAdhana unake gharoM ora bikhare hue the| kintu kisI bhI sAMsArika vastu aura sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM 5T moha unheM bA~dha nahIM skaa| sabakA tyAga karake ve bhI mukti kI abhilASA liye hue kalyANa-mArga para agrasara ho ge| aisA kyoM? isalie ki unhoMne bhalI-bhA~ti jAna liyA thA --- sAMsArika padArthoM se aura bhautika samRddhi se kabhI sajA sukha hAsila nahIM ho sktaa| saMgraha aura parigraha lobha ko bar3hAte haiN| sAre saMsAra kI samRddhi bhI yadi ekatra karalI jAya, taba bhI lobhI ko santoSa nahIM hotaa| hamAre zAstra kahate haiM - suvaNNa ruvassa u pancayA bhave, siyA hu kelAsasamA asNkhyaa| narassa luddhassa Na tehi kiMci, inaza hu AgAsasamA anntiyaa| --uttarAdhyayana sUtra yadi kailAza parvata ke samAna sone aura cA~dI ke asaMkhya parvata bhI ho jAyeM to bhI manuSya ko santoSa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki icchA to AkAza kI taraha ananta haiN| isIlie hama una mahAn AtmAoM ne pUjA karate haiM jo icchAoM se rahita bane, aura jinhoMne vItarAga hokara apanI AmA kA kalyANa kiyaa| apanA sarvasva tyAgakara, aura anta meM prANimAtra ke kalyANa ke lie, hamAre deza ke aneka mahApuruSoM ne apane prANoM kA balidAna kara diyaa| hamArA darzana aura hamArI saMskRti yahI kahatI hai ki, 'agara tuma saccA sukha cAhate ho hI jo kucha bhI tumhAre pAsa hai, saba anya ko arpaNa karado, AvazyakatA ho to zarIra se arpaNa kara do| aise Adarza upasthita karane vAlI aneka AtmAe~ hamAre deza kI dharatI para utpanna hotI rahI haiN| dadhici ne devatAoM ne tathA satya aura dharma kI rakSA ke liye apanI deha kI haDDiyA~ hI vaja banAne ke liye de ddaalii| rAjA zivi ne eka kabUtara kI prANarakSA ke liye apane hAtha-paira kATate hue, samasta zarIra ko hI tulApara car3hA diyaa| mahAdAnI karNa ne apanI prANarakSA ke liye anivArya kavaca aura kuNDala brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM Ae hue indra ko de die| gA~dhIjI ko golI mAra dI gaI, IsAmasIha ko sUlI para car3hAyA yA aura sukarAta ko viSa-pAna karAyA gyaa| deza aura dharma ke lie balidAna hone vAloM ke nAmoM kI ginatI nahIM kI jA sktii| zarIra ko bhI tyAga kara tyAga kA Adarza upasthita karane vAlI ve

Page #102
[12] * bahupuNya kerA puMja thI mahAn AtmAe~ thiiN| Aja bhI saMsAra meM se mahApuruSoM kI kamI nahIM hai jo bhoga ko chor3akara tyAga ko apanAte haiN| baMdhuo, mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki ananta janmoM ke puNyoM ke pariNAma svarUpa hameM jo mAnava-paryAya milI hai, use aba vyartha nahI khonA hai| agara hama apanI AtmA ke sahaja-zuddha svarUpa ko prApta karanA cAhate haiM, to hameM tyAga-mArga para calanA hogaa| agara hameM usa avyAbAdha aura ananta sukha kI kAmanA hai to vaha bhogoM meM lipta rahakara pApa-karmoM kA bandhana karate hue nahIM mila sktaa| agara sAMsArika bhogoM ko bhogate hue hI AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hotA, to aneka avatArI mahApuruSa aura tIrthaMkara saMsAra meM udAsIna hokara tyAga ke patha para kyoM calate? kahA bhI hai - hotA yadi saMsAra sukhoM kA dhApna tyAga kyoM karate, tIrthakara cakrI kyoM jAkara vana meM kaho vicarate? jAga jAga he jyotipuJja! asara bItA jAtA hai, jo kSaNa gayA, gayA sadaiva ko phira na hAtha AtA hai| bItA huA samaya puna: lauTakara nahIM AtA isalie kavi ne "cetana ko cetAvanI dI hai ki 'aba tU jAga jA!' kacI miTTI ke ghar3e meM pAnI adhika samaya taka nahIM Thahara sktaa| tanika se dhakke se hI ghar3A phUTa jAtA hai| isI prakAra yaha mAnava zarIra hai tathA AyuSya isa tana-rUpI kace ghar3e meM bhare hue pAnI ke samAna hai, jo kisI bhI kSaNa samApta ho sakatA hai| ata: isake lie abhimAna karanA tathA isI kI sAra sambhAla meM apanA amUlya samaya naSTa karanA vRthA hai| na to yaha yahIM para sthAyI rahatA hai, aura na AtmA ke sAtha hI calatA hai| Upara se sundara mAlUma hote hue bhI sandara se kevala azuci kA bhaMDAra mAtra hI hai| kavi sundaradAsa jI ne zarIra kI vAstavikatA kA citra khIMcate hue, zarIra para atyanta mamatva rakhane vAloM kI bhartsanA karate hue kahA hai jo zarIra mAhi tU aneka sukha mAnI rahyo, tAhI tU vicAra yA meM kauna sAta bhalI hai? meda majA mAMsa raga-raga meM ragata bharyo, peTa hUM piTArI sI meM Thaura Thaura malI hai| hAr3ana sU bharyo mukha hAina ke naina nAka, hAtha pAMva sou saba hAina ta nalI hai| sundara kahata yAhI dekhI janmAbhUle koI, bhItara bhaMDAra bharI Upara to TallI hai| sArAMza yahI hai ki sapta dhAloM se nirmita yaha zarIra Upara camar3e se mar3hA huA hai, aura sundara najara AtA hai kintu andara to isameM sivAya azuci

Page #103
* [93] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 ke kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie isako puSTa karane aura aharniza isakI sAra-samhAla karate hue ise jIvana kA lakSya mAna legA mahA ajJAna kA lakSaNa hai| zarIra ko dharma - sAdhanA kA sahAyaka mAtra mAnanA caahiye| kahA bhI hai - 'zarIramAdyaM khalu dhrmsaadhnm|' dharma kI sAdhanA karane ke lie zera hI mAdhyama hai| jisa prakAra makkhana se ghI nikAlane ke liye use kisI pAtra meM DAlakara hI A~ca para rakhA jAtA hai, tathA chAna ko naSTa karake zuddha ghI banAyA jAtA hai| usI prakAra tapa kI agni para zarIra rUpI pAtra meM mithyAtva evaM kaSAya Adi se azuddha AtmA ko tapAyA jAtA hai, tAki vaha vizuddha aura nirmala bana ske| zarIra ke abhAva meM yaha saMbhava nahIM hotaa| eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki AtmA ko nirdoSa evaM niSkaluSa banAne ke liye ekamAtra mAnava zarIra hI upayukta hai| arthAt isa mAnava bhava meM hI AtmA ko mukta karane kA prayatna kiyA jA sakatA hai, anya kisI bhI yoni meM yaha kArya saMbhava nahIM hotaa| isIliye to devatA bhI manuSya janma pAne ke liye tarasate haiN| kahA bhI hai jagata jaladhi se pAra utarane kA zarIra naukA hai, mAnava bhava zAzvata sukha pAne kA anupama maukA hai| baMdhuo, agara hameM zAzvata sukha pAne kI kAmanA hai, to isa mAnava-janma kA sadupayoga karanA hogaa| yaha dhyAna rakhanA hogA ki ananta puNya ke saMgraha se jo manuSya paryAya milI hai, isakA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha na calA jaae| Apa saMta darzana karate haiM, saMta samAgama karate haiM aura unake upadeza bhI sunate haiN| kintu ve upadeza Apa sacAI se hRdayaMgama bhI karate haiM yA nahIM? ve upadeza Apako satpatha dikhAte haiM yA nahIM ? isakA nirNaya Apako svAM hI karanA hai| caudharI ne mahAbhArata sunA kisI gAMva meM eka mahAtmA ne mahAbhArata kI kathA pddh'ii| kathA samApta hone para jaba ve gA~va se calane lage to va ke caudharI se pUchA "kyoM bhAI ! kathA meM rasa AyA yA nahIM ?" caudharI ne hAtha jor3akara uttara kiyA acchI zikSA milii| para bahuta dera ho gaI yaha kathA sunA dete to bar3A acchA rhtaa|" 1 "bar3A rasa AyA mahArAja! bar3I Apa agara kucha dina pahale Akara mahAtmA jI ne tanika Azcarya meM kahA kyA huA ? ise to jaba bhI sunA jAya tabhI lAbha hai|" "kathA sunane meM dera huI to "nahIM bhagavan, aba kyA lAbha hai mujhe ? maiM to kucha mahIne pahale jue meM

Page #104
* bahupuNya kerA pu~ja thI saba kucha hAra gayA thaa| kucha bhI dAva para lagAne ko nahIM thaa| agara usase pahale Apane yahA~ kathA par3hI hotI to maiM bhI caudharAIna ko yudhiSThira ke samAna dAva para lagA detaa| batAiye, aba vaha lAbha mujhe kaise mila sakatA hai?' caudharI jaba yaha bAteM mahAtmA jI se kaha rahA thA, caudharAina usake pAsa hI khar3I thii| pati ke bAteM sunakara vaha jhodhita ho uThI aura bolI -- 'mahAtmA jI! mujhe bhI kathA sunane meM dera ho gii| agara Apane kucha dina pahale yaha kathA bA~cI hotI to maiM bhI isa rAkSasa ke sA kyoM jindagI barbAda krtii| draupadI ke jaise aura bhI pati kara letI tathA satI kahalAne lgtii|" becAre mahAtmA jI apane kathA-vAcanA kA aisA sundara pariNAma dekhakara cupa-cApa vahA~ se cala diye| to bhAiyo! Apako upadeza isa prakAra nahIM sunane haiN| balki upadezoM ke dvArA apanI Atma-cetanA ko jagAnA hai| janma-janmAntaroM se hRdaya meM ghara kiye hue ajJAna, mithyAtva, moha aura mAyA Aode ke paTaloM ko haTAnA hai| tabhI hamArI puNyavAnI kA lAbha hama uThA skeNge| pUrvajanmoM meM jina puNyoM kA hamane saMcaya kiyA, unake pariNAmasvarUpa to isa janma meM jaisA ki maine abhI batAyA thA, AryakSetra, ucakula, jaina jAti tathA saMta-samAgama Adi aneka sundara suyoga mile haiN| kintu puNya kI usa pU~jI ko agara hama isI janma meM samApta kara deMge aura bar3hAyeMge nahIM to Age kAma kaise clegaa| isaliye, hameM pUrNa dRDhatA, AsthA aura vizvAsa ke sAtha apane dharmamaya jIvana ko uttarottara vikAsa kI ora le jAnA hai tAki anta meM, yaha kahakara pazcAttApa na karanA par3e ki : bahu puNya kerA pu~ja thI zubha deha mAnava no mlyo| to ye are bhavacakra no AMTo na eke ttlyo|

Page #105
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 * [15] ANIMAMIRRORISM karamagati TAre nA~hiM Tare)) Aja hameM dekhanA hai ki karmoM lI gati kitanI vicitra hai tathA lAkha prayatna karane para bhI ise TAlA kya nahIM jA sakatA?' gahanA karmaNogati : karma kI gati ati hI gahana arthAt agamya huA karatI hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI prANI dikhAI dete haiM, unameM koI sukhI hai aura koI dukhii| yaha sukha aura dakha kisake prabhAva se milatA hai| uttara eka hI zabda se diyA jA sakatA hai| yAnI isakA kAraNa hai ekamAtra 'krm'| jIva ne jaise-jaise karma kiye haiM, vaisA-vaisA phala vaha bhogatA hai| kahA hai : hai saMsA yahIM, anAdi se jIva yahIM dukha paate| karma madArI jIva-vAnaroM ko hA! nAca ncaate| karma-kA madArI vAstava meM hI jIva-rUpI vAnaroM ko nAnA prakAra se nacAyA karatA hai| irpha khela ko koI baMda nahIM kara sakatA tathA khela meM bhAga lene se inkAra kara sktaa| vazIkaraNa mantra se baiMdhA huA vyakti jisa prakAra maMtravAdI ke izArera gati karatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra karma-rUpa madArI ke iMgita para jIva kabhI nagA aura kabhI ha~satA rahatA hai| karmoM kA khela vAstava meM aisA hotA hai| jisa jIva ne jaise karmoM kA bana kiyA hai unheM bhoge binA use kadApi chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA - "avazyameva bhoktavyaM kRtaM karma shubhaashubhm|" -vikramacaritra - isa AtmA ne zubha athavA azubha jaise bhI karma kiye haiM, unhIM ke anusAra zubha athavA azubha phala ise akaya bhogane pdd'eNge| jaisI bhAvanA : vaisI siddhi bhAvanA eka aisI cIja hai, jisake dvArA Apa cAheM to u~cAI kI ora agrasara ho sakate haiM tathA jisake kAraNa hI nIce kI ora bhI utarate cale jA sakate haiN| saMskRta meM kahA bhI hai :

Page #106
karamagati TAri nAhiM Tare [16] "yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati taashii|" ---jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, use vaisI hii| saddhi prApta hotI hai| bhagavAna buddha kA kathana thA ki manuSya jaisI bhAlanA rakhegA vaisA hI bana jaaegaa| ekabAra unake pAsa do vyakti ae| eka ne kahA - "bhagavan! mere isa mitra kI agale janma meM kyA gati hogii| yaha kutte se kArya aura vicAra kiyA karatA hai|" dUsarA vyakti bolA - "mahAtmana! merA yaha dosta bhI to kama nahIM hai| isakI karatUteM saba billI jaisI haiN| kyA yaha agale janma meM dillI nahIM bana jAegA?" buddha ne zAMti se uttara diyA -- "bhAjhyo! jaise tumhAre saMskAra hoMge vaisA hI phala milegaa| jo kisI ko kuttA samajhatA hai yaha svayaM kuttA banegA aura jo kisI ko billI samajhatA hai vaha svayaM billI bnogaa|" abhiprAya yahI hai ki bhAvanA se hI kAra baMdha hotA hai :Fancy may kill or cure -bhAvanA hI mAra sakatI hai yA jilA sakatI hai| bhavana banAnA yA kuMA khodanA? manuSya makAna banAtA hai| eka-ena ITa karake eka maMjila. dusarI maMjila, tIsarI aura cauthI, isa prakAra jitanI gaMjileM vaha banAtA jAtA : U~cA car3hatA jAtA hai| hama dillI se Ae haiM, vahA~ tIsa-tIsa- yA cAlIsa maMjila ke bhI makAna bana rahe haiN| itanA u~cA car3hanA kaise hogA? parizrama aura mehanata ke raa| sAtha meM bhAvanA bhI kAma karatI hai| Upara cane kI bhAvanA hogI tabhI vyakti cddhegaa| binA bhAvanA ke car3hanA nahI ho sktaa| svApa cAheM ki bhAvanA ke binA hI nIsa maMjila taka car3ha jAe~ to yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| isI prakAra kuA~ khodane vAlA majadUra bhI kArya karatA hai| usake parizra ke sAtha bhI bhAvanA kAma karatI hai| vaha jaise-jaise khodatA jAtA hai, nIce utaratA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jIvAtmA jisa taraha kA kAma karatI hai, usI taraha kA use phala milatA hai| uttama kArya karane vAle ke zubha-kamoM kA baMdha hotA hai aura usake kAraNa zubha phala kI prApti hotI hai tathA nimna kArya karane vAle ke azubha karmoM kA baMdha hone se unheM azubha phala bhogana par3ate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAroM ne spaSTa kahA hai

Page #107
* [17] gayA devalaesu, rae vi egayA / egayA A kAye, ahAkampehiM gacchaI // Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 -uttarAdhyayana sUtra apane karmoM ke anusAra yaha jIva kabhI devatAka meM kabhI naraka meM aura kabhI asurakAya meM utpanna hotA hai| sArAMza kahane kA yahI hai ki karma-phala bhoge binA chuTakArA kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM mila sakatA, he vyakti lAkha koziza kyoM na kre| karmoM ke Age to bar3e-bar3e jyotiSI, RSi muni, Adi bhI hAra jAte haiN| tathA bar3e-bar3e, pothI, patre va paMcAMga vyartha sAbita ho jAte haiN| eka padya meM rAhI batAyA hai : karama se TArI nAhiM re / guru zreSTha sama mahAmuni jJAnI likha likha lagana dhare, dazama maraNa, haraNa sItA ko kara vana rAma phire| ghor3A dasa lAkha pAlakI, nakha lakha caivara dure / razcandra se dAnI rAjA, Doma ghara nIra bhare / / karamagati TArI nA~hi Tare / pa kA artha Apa samajha hI gaye hoNge| raghukula ziromaNi rAmacandrajI kI puNyavAnI kyA kamI dikhAI detI thI ? rAjyakula meM janma, atula vaibhava meM pAlana, poSaNa, kSA-dIkSA sabhI uttama aura phira janaka jaise vidvAna va aizvaryazAlI rAjA kI se pANigrahaNa / kahIM koI bhI agAva nahIM thaa| rAjyAbhiSeka ke lie guru vazi ne uttamottama muhUrta bhI nikAla diyaa| kintu huA kyA? rAjya prApti ke para vanavAsa jAnA par3A, pitA dazastra kI mRtyu huI, sItA kA haraNa kara yA gayA aura usakI khoja meM rAma ko bhaTakanA pdd'aa| yaha saba karmoM kA hI jala thaa| karmagati kI vicitratA ke kAraNa hI rAjA harizcaMdra jaise satyavAdI aura mahAdAnI puruSa ko rAjya kA tyAga kara mAre-mAre phiranA pdd'aa| itanA hI nahIM, patnI aura putra se bhI vilaga hokara cANDAla ke ghara para sevavtavRtti karanI pdd'ii| karma - viDambanA yahI kahalAtI hai| isakA zikAra vyakti koTi prayatna karane para bhI isake caMgula se chuTakArA nahIM pA sakatA ! isIlie jJAnI puruSa, santa mahAtmA evaM RSi-muni sabhI eka svara se kahate haiM ki azubha karmoM ke upArjana se bco| zubha karma aura siddhi mAnava agara azubha karmoM se bacane kA tathA zubhakarmoM kI ora bar3hane kA prayatna karatA rahe to eka dina vaha avazya A sakatA hai ki siddhi usake caraNa

Page #108
* karamagati TAri nAhiM Tare [98] cuume| kintu isake lie satata prayatnazIla sapanA Avazyaka hai| kyoMki siddhi hAsila karanA khela nahIM hai| kaI varSa hI nahIM --- kaI janmoM ke pazcAt bhI agara vaha prApta ho jAya to samajhanA cAhie ki sA~dA sastA pdd'| gItA meM kahA bhI hai anekajanmaprasiddhiH -kaI janmoM meM jAkara AtmA ko siddhi prApta hotI hai| siddhi kI prApti ke lie aneka janmoMtaka bhI pala karanA par3a sakatA hai tathA ghora se ghora upasarga sahana karane kA avasara A sakatA hai| kisI urda bhASA ke kavi ne kahA hai - talAze-yAra meM jo ThokareM khAyA nahIM krte| ve apanI maMjile makasUda ko pAyA nahIM krte| arthAta Izvara kI prApti ke prayala meM jo vyakti kaThinAi ko sahana nahIM karate. nAnA prakAra kI bAdhAoM aura viznoM kA mukAbalA nahIM le bhI maMjila para pahu~cane ke uddezya ko prApta nahIM kara skte| isalie pratyeka mumukSa ko cAhie ki vaha zubhakarmoM ke upArjanakA pasala kre| zubha-karma atyanta kaThinAI se ba~dhate haiM jabaki azubha-karma ati zApa ba~dha jAte haiN| Apake mana meM prazna uThegA ki yaha kaise? usake uttara svayaM hI dekha lIjie! agara jhagar3A karanA ho kisI se bhI, to do zabda .meTe bola do phaurana jhagar3A ho jaaygaa| kintu usa jhagar3e ko miTAne ke lie bhI bhArI parizrama karanA pdd'egaa| zubha karmoM ke lie mAr3A jora lagAnA par3atA hai| saMsAra kisa ora hai? isa samaya sArA saMsAra azubha-voM kI ora pravRtta ho rahA hai| rAga, dveSa, viSaya-vAsanA Adi kI bhAvanAoM se aMdhA banakara unmArga para cala rahA hai| manuSya ko aMdhA banAne meM kaI doSa kAma karate haiN| eka saMskRta kavi ne mukhya rUpa se cha: prakAra ke aMdhoM ke viSaya meM batAyA hai kAmAndha - kopAndha - madAnchAzca, lobhAndha - mohAndha - bhvaanchkaashc| bhavaMti loke kila SaD vidhA-A, Antyo hi bhadraM labhate na shessaa:| arthAt isa jagata meM cha: prakAra ne aMdhe hote haiN| kAmAndha, krodhAndha, madAndha, mohAndha, lobhAndha aura jnmaandh| zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki ina chahoM meM se antima, yAnI jo janmAMdha hotA hai vaha to kabhI sadbhAgya se Atma-kalyANa kara mokSa gati

Page #109
.[99] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 prApta kara bhI sakatA hai, kintu kAma, krAMca, mada, lobha aura moha meM jo aMdhe bane rahate haiM ve kabhI bhI kalyANa kA mA grahaNa kara mukti prApta karane meM samartha nahIM ho skte| kyoMki ve karma se andhe hote haiM aura isIlie. azubha karmoM ke baMdha se baca nahIM skte| manuSya kAmanAoM ke vazIbhUta hokara janma-janmAMtaroM taka ananta-ananta pIr3Ae~ sahatA hai| kAmanAoM kA athavA tRSNAoM lA jAla aisA bhayAnaka hotA hai jo ki prANi ko dukhoM meM phaMsAkara kSata-vikSata kara detA hai tathA usa para azubha-karmoM kA bojha lAdakara chor3atA hai| kAmabhogoM kI sthiti bauddha jAtaka meM eka laghukathA Ano hai| mithilA ke mahArAja nami eka bAra gavAkSa meM khar3e hokara nagara kA dRzyAkanokana kara rahe the| usa samaya unhoMne dekhA ki eka cIla mA~sa ke piMDa ko mu~ha meM dabAe AkAza meM maiMDarA rahI thI aura aneka anya pakSI usa mA~sapiMDa ko lene jhapaTa rahe the tathA cIla ko apanI cocoM se ghAyala kara rahe the| sahasA ghAyala cIla ke mu~ha se mA~sa kA Tukar3A chUTa gayA aura usI samaya dUsare pakSI ne use apanI coMca meM dabA liyaa| aba saba pakSI usa para TUTa pdd'e| dUsare ke bhI ghAyala ho jAne para tIsare kA nambara AyA aura usakI bhI vahI sthiti huii| yaha dRzya dekhakara namirAja kI anna:cetanA kaha uThI - "saMsArI kAma bhogoM kI bhI yahI sthiti hai| jo bhI unheM bhogane ko Atura hotA hai, vaha pIr3A evaM yaMtraNA se saMtrasta hokara dIna-hIna bana jAtA hai| jo inheM pakar3e rahatA hai vaha duHkha pAtA hai aura jo use chor3a detA hai sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| sukha prApta karane ke lie ina viSaya-bhogoM se bacate hue sanmArga para calanA Avazyaka hai| unmArga para calane se takalIpha hogI, vighna-bAdhAoM ke koTe lageMge, kabhI dharAzAyI bhI honA pdd'egaa| kintu sumArga para arthAt sIdhe rAste para calane se koI takalIpha nahIM hogI, aura hogI maiM to mana kI nirmalatA, sAhasa aura utsAha se vaha sahaja aura sukhamaya mahasUsa hogii| kokA bhugatAna kevala mAnavoM ke lie nahIM / baMdhuo, Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ke karma kevala manuSyoM ko hI satAte haiN| karma to pratyeka jIva ke pIche lage raho haiN| joki sukha bhI dete haiM aura dukha bhii| eka hI jAti ke ghor3o meM se eka jo kisI rAjA-raIsa ke yahA~ rahatA hai| ArAma se apane sthAna para baiThA dAnA-pAne khAtA hai, mAliza karavAtA hai tathA kevala havAkhorI ke lie hI le jAyA jAtA hai| use kyA kAma karanA par3atA hai?

Page #110
* karamagati TAri nA~hi Tare kucha bhI nahIM, kvacita hI savArI kA avasara atA hai / kintu kisI tA~ge vAle ke pAsa rahane vAlA ghor3A dina bhara aura rAta ko bhI, savAriyoM ko tathA unake manoM vajana vAle sAmAna ko DhotA rahatA hai| usakI zakti se bhI adhika bojhA usa para lAna jAtA hai| bhale hI pITha para ghAva ho jAyeM, use vizrAMti nahIM miltii| isakA kAraNa kyA hai? karmoM kA khela hI to hai yh| eka ghor3e kI kaisI burI hAlata aura dUsare ghor3e kI kaisI ArAmadAyaka sthiti ? mUla kAraNa isakA yahI hai ki raIsa ke yahA~ rahane vAle ghor3e ne kucha puNya kA upArjana kiyA thA aura tA~ge vAle ke grahA~ rahanevAle ne azuddha karmoM kaa| [100] karmoM kI lIlA ke bAre meM kyA kahA jAya ? bambaI ke pAsa lonAvalA nAmaka gA~va hai| zAma ke vakta maiM udhara se jaMgala kI ora jAyA karatA thaa| vahA~ para eka yUropiyana kA pAlA huA kuttA thA, jise pratidina eka AdamI havAkhorI ke lie lAyA karatA thaa| eka dina maiMne usase isa viSaya meM pUchA to vaha bolA -- "maiM roja isa kutte ko ghumAne lAbha hU~, nahalAtA hU~, dUdha pilAtA hU~ tathA isakI sevA kiyA karatA huuN| isake lie hI mutra tanakhvAha milatI hai| " aba Apa hI vicAra kariye, eka kutte kI sevA meM AdamI naukara rakhA jAtA hai, use kAroM meM biThAkara le jAyA jAtA hai| kintu anya aneka kutte eka-eka TukaDA roTI ke lie sau sau bAra DaNDe khAte haiM, ghara meM kadama rakhate hI use mArakara bhagA diyA jAtA hai| yaha kyoM isIlie ki apanI puNyavAnI ke bala para eka kutte ne sukhI jindagI paaii| kaMvala karanI meM kucha kasara raha jAne se hI pazu yoni prApta huii| anyathA to jo mukha anekoM AdamiyoM ko bhI nahIM milate, ve sukha vaha bhogatA hai aura dUsarA dara-dara phiratA hai| cAhe kuttA ho, ghoDA ho, yA anya koI bhI prANI ho, jisake palle meM puNya hotA hai, usake lie sukha hotA aura jisake palle puNya nahIM hotA use duHkha hotA hai| kevala manuSya yA tiryaMca ke lie hI yaha bAta nahIM hai| devatAoM kA bhI yahI hAla hai| isameM Azcarya kI koI gAta nahIM hai ---- sa hi gaganavihArI kalmaSa-dhvaMprakArI, daza zata karadhArI jyotiSAM madhyacArI / vidhurapi vidhiyogAt grasyate rANAsI, likhitamapi lalATe projjhituM samarthaH // devatAoM ke pIche bhI karma lagA huA hai| candra aura sUrya ye jyotiSI devoM ke indra haiN| gaganavihArI candra kaisA hai? itanA U~cA, AkAza meM calane vAlA tathA a~dhere kI kAlimA ko naSTa karane kI zakti rakhane vaalaa| daza zata kara arthAt hajAra kiraNa rUpI hAtha rakhane vAlA manuSya ke do hAtha hote haiM, unake dvArA hI vaha apane Apako girane par3ane se bacA letA hai aura candramA ke pAsa to hajAra hAtha

Page #111
Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 * [101] haiM para azubha karmoM ke udaya hone para unameM se eka no kAma nahIM AtA ! jyetiSI loga candra-bala pahale dekhate haiN| sUrya, bRhaspati, zukra, maMgala, budha Adi to haiM hI, para candra-bala kA sabase adhika mahatva mAnA jAtA hai| saMskRta meM candra ko 'vidhu' kahate haiN| padya meM batAe gaye ke anusAra 'vidhurapi' yAnI candra bhI karmoM ke kAraNa rAhu se grasita ho jAnA hai| khagrAsa candramA ko Dhaka letA hai, chipA detA hai| sAre saMsAra ko zAMti pradAna karane vAlA hajAra kiraNoM vAlA aura jyotiSI meM ananya mahatva rakhane vAlA candra bhI karmodaya ke kAraNa grasita hotA hai| isase yaha sAbita ho jAtA hai ki lalATa para likhe gaye lekha ko miTAne meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hotaa| eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki sAhUkAra kisI ko RNa detA hai| kintu usa RNa ko jaba karjadAra laukhatA nahIM hai to vaha patra bhejatA hai, AdamI bhejatA hai, kaI bAra takAjA karavAtA hai| isake bAda bhI jaba RNI rupaye nahIM lauTAtA taba phira nAliza kA naMbara AtA hai aura usa para bhI rupaye na mile to? kur3akI karavAnI par3atI hai| prAya: kuDavata kaba lAI jAtI hai? jabaki vivAha zAdI kA koI khAsa avasara ho yA aisA hI anya prasaMga ho jaba loka kAphI saMkhyA meM ikaTThe hoN| saikar3oM aura hajAroM kI kur3akI usI para kI jAtI hai jabaki kisI prakAra bhI usase vasUla ho sakanA saMbhava hotA hai| arthAt usakI sthiti acchI ho| kisI naMge bhUkhe ko to RNa dene kA bhI savAla nahIM hotA aura usa para kur3akI karavAne se phira lAbha hI kyA ho sakatA hai| to sAmane vAle kI sthiti acchI hone para hI jisa prakAra usa para kur3akI kI jAtI hai, usI prakAra candramA ko bhI paMcamI, saptamI yA aSTamI ko grahaNa nahIM lgtaa| grahaNa lagatA hai, jaba pUrNa ho jAtA hai, usameM pUrI zakti A jAtI hai| karma bhI eka prakAra kA sAhUkAra hai jo pUrI taraha samartha hone para apanA karja vasUla karU ke lie AtA hai| bar3e-bar3e avatArI puruSoM para bhI Apatti aise hI samaya meM AtI hai| hindI kavi kahate haiM rAmacaMdra the bala bhara ayodhyA rAja jaba pAyA, karma ne dhAyake gherA / phire vana vana meM dukha bhArI yaha hai| karmoM kI gati nyArI / kisI se nAhiM Tare TArI, maryAdApuruSottama aura balabhadra ke avatAra rAma ko jisa dina rAjyatilaka hone vAlA thA, usI dina vanavAsa ko jAnA pdd'aa| karmoM kI kRpA ke kaarnn| RSabhadeva bhagavAna tIrthaMkara the| kintu ] bAraha mahIne taka unheM bhI anna aura pAnI nahIM mila skaa| jinakI sevA meM devatA rahate hoM, unheM bhI mahInoM anna-jala na mile yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ? para karmoM ke Age Azcarya ho to kyA

Page #112
* karamagati TAri nA~hiM Tare aura na ho to bhI kyA ? mRtyu se pUrva lenA sambhava nahIM azubha karmoM ke udaya se saMkaTa Ate haiM kintu sAhasI aura dRr3hapratijJa vyakti. unase hAra nahIM khaate| jAna para khelakara bhI ve apane dharma aura satya kI rakSA karate haiN| mahAsatI candanabAlA kI mAtA dhAriNI devI kI kyA sthiti thI ? unake yahA~ kyA kamI thI ? kintu azubhakarmoM ke udaya se rAjya chUTA, rAjamahala chor3akara bhAganA par3A aura itane se bhI prArabdha ko saMtoSa nahIM huA, ataH sArathI ke mana meM unake prati durbhAvanA utpanna huii| kintu ] usa pativratA ne mara jAnA kabUla kara liyA, dharma chor3anA nahIM jIte jI apanA zarIra dUsare ke hAtha meM denA, vaha maMjUra nahIM kara sakatI thii| kahA bhI hai ki pA~ca vastue~ unheM dhAraNa karane vAle ke jIvita rahate koI nahIM le sakatA - zUrA zastra, kRpaNa dhana, pativratA ko gaat| kesarI mUMcha, bhujaMga maNi, mariyAM lagasI hAtha // [102] saccA zUravIra jaba taka jIvita r3atA hai, taba taka usake hAtha se koI zastra nahIM le sktaa| marane ke pazcAt hI vaha usake hAtha se chUTatA hai aura anya ke hAthoM meM A sakatA hai| sAMI samaya na cUkiye yathAzakti sammAna, ko jAne ko AI hai, terI pauri praashn| dUsarA hai kRpaNa kA 'dhana' kRSNA na khAtA hai, na dAna detA hai, kevala dhana ko saMcita karake hI rakhatA jAtA hai| upabhoga na karane vAlA dUsaroM ko apane jIte jI de bhI kaise sakatA hai? sage laDake ko bhI vaha tijorI kI cAbI nahIM detaa| usakA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karatA / yaha nahIM socatA ki Akhira vaha kaba taka sarpa banakara apane dhana para baiThA rahegA ? Akhira to use jAnA hI par3egA na! usakA lar3akA Aja nahIM to kala sAre dhana kA mAlika ho jaaegaa| para phira bhI jIvita rahate to vaha de hI nahIM sakatA apanA dhana, cAhe sUrya pUrva se pazcima meM rUgane laga jAya / agara koI yAcaka usake dvAra para A jAya taba to use aisA lagatA hai jaise yamadUta hI dvAra para Akara khar3A ho gayA hai| aise logoM ko bodha dene ke lie kahA bhI jAtA hai - terI pauri pramAna samaya asamaya takiM Ave, tA ko tU jiya kholi hRdaya bhari kaMTha lagAvai / kaha giradhara kavirAya, sabai yA meM ramadhi AI, sItala jala phalaphUla samaya jani ko saaiiN| bhoga karatA hai, na ThIka bhI hai| svata: padya kA sArAMza yahI hai ki dvAra para Ae hue yAcaka ko bhI nirAza mata lauTAo, usakA tiraskAra aura apamAna mata kro| kauna jAne yAcaka athavA

Page #113
* [103] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 atithi ke rUpa meM kauna santa-mahAtmA athavA bhagavAna svayaM hI tumhAre dvAra para A jaaeN| isaliye aura kucha adhika na bana sake to zItala jala aura phala-phUla se hI usakA svAgata kro| aisA kavi ne kAvya meM kahA hai| para, kaMjUsa vyakti isa bAta kA kahA~ dhyAna rakhatA hai? vAha to dhana ko hI sarvasva aura apanA bhagavAna samajhatA hai| tathA jaba taka jIvita rahatA hai, 'camar3I jAe para damar3I na jAe' vAlI kahAvata ko caritArtha karatA rahatA hai| padya meM tIsarI cIja pativratA ke zIla kI AtI hai| zIlavatI strI ke satItva ko bhI usake jIvita rahate hue ko bhaMga nahIM kara sktaa| mahArAnI dhAriNI ne zIla kI rakSA ke lie apanI jabAna zrIMcakara canda miniToM meM prANa tyAga diye the| cittaur3a kI mahArAnI padminI ne alAuddIna ke AtaMka aura kudRSTi ke kAraNa jauharakhata apanA liyA thaa| usake sAtha hI anya caudaha hajAra rAniyoM ne bhI agnisnAna kara liyA kintu apane zarIroM ko anya lA sparza nahIM hone diyaa| tabhI to nArI jAti ke lie kahA jAtA hai : nArI tuma kevala zradhdA ho, vizvAsa racata naga pagatala meN| pIyUSa zrota sI bahA karo, jIkA ke sundara samatala meN| vAstava meM hI strI puruSa kI mAse mahAna zakti ke rUpa meM hotI hai| usake bala para hI vaha anekAneka saMkaToM kA sAmanA karatA haA apane uddezya kI ora bar3hatA hai| aura to kyA, mujhe kA kahane meM bhI atizayokti nahIM dikhAI detI ki mAnava ko sacce arthoM meM mAnava banAne vAlI ekamAtra nArI hI hai| eka pAzcAtya vidvAna kA kathana bhI hai :"Man have sight, women have insight." -vikTara hyU go manuSya ko dRSTi prApta hotI hai para nArI ko divyadRSTi / apanI isa divyadRSTi ke kAraNa vaha chAyA kI taraha puruSa kI jIvana saMginI banakara rahatI hai tathA samaya-samaya para use patana ke mArga para jAne se rokatI hai| putrI, bahana, patnI tathA mAtA ke rUpa meM vaha apanI cahu~mukhI pratibhA se manuSya kA mArgadarzana karatI hai| tyAga, udAratA, prema, sahiSNutA, sevA, vIratA aura balidAna kA Adarza upasthita karake Agne uttamottama guNoM se saMsAra ko abhibhUta karatI hai| aisI mahimAmayI nArI ke dharma kA usake prANa rahate kauna naSTa kara sakatA padya meM Age ullekha hai kesarIsiMdha kI mUMcha ke bAla kaa| vanarAja siMha kI mUMcha ke bAla ko usake jIte jI koI ukhAr3ane kI himmata nahIM kara sakatA aura maNidhArI sarpa ke mastaka kI maNi bhI binA usake niSprANa hue koI chIna

Page #114
* karamagati TAri nA~hi Tare [104] nahIM sktaa| yadyapi usa maNi ko prApta kanphre kI manuSya meM kitanI utkaTa abhilASA hotI hai| sarpa ke kATane para jisako phesa hI viSa samUla naSTa ho jAtA hai, aisI pratibhAzAlI vastu ko kauna lenA nahIM cAlA ? para mile kaise ? viSadhara bhujaMga kI bAMbI meM hAtha DAlane kI himmata kisakI ho saktI hai ? hAriye na himmata bisAriye na rAma ! hA~ to maiM kaha yaha rahA thA ki zatyeka prANI ko apUrva dRr3hatA aura sAhasa se azubha karmoM ke udaya hone para unakA mukAbalA karate hue zubha karmoM kA upArjana karanA caahie| prAyaH dekhA yahI hai ki thoDI kaThinAIyoM aura saMkaToM kA Agamana hote hI manuSya jIvana se nirAza ho jAtA hai| atyadhika ArtadhyAna ke kAraNa usakI himmata aura sAhasa naSTa ho jAte haiN| AdhrA kI koI bhI kiraNa use dikhAI nahIM detI / yaha ajJAnatA kA lakSaNa hai| use yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye ki azubha karmoM kA udayakAla samApta ho jAne para punaH zubha karmoM kA bhI udaya hotA hai| agara palle meM de haiM to isalie azubha ke udA hone para prANI ko ArtadhyAna na karate hue apane mana ko bodha denA cAhie : cetana re tU dhyAna Arata kA~I dhAve ! sukha na rahyo to dukha kima rahasI ? ma kahicita gujarAve sAhUkAra ziromaNi sohI, harSa se karja cukaave..| cetana re jaisA ki padya meM kahA gayA hai dhazubha karma eka karja ke samAna hai, jinheM cukAnA avazya par3atA hai, kintu cUka jAU para AtmA kA bojha halakA ho jAtA hai| ataH usa karja ko cukAte samaya jJAna puruSa ko ArtadhyAna nahIM karanA caahie| anyathA purAnA RNa cukAte cukAte nayA gera sira para ho jaaegaa| jo mahAmAnava upasargoM aura pariSahoM meM samabhAva rakhate hue karmoM kI nirjarA karate jAte haiM, ve hI mukti dhAma ke adhikArI bana sakate haiN| padya meM kitane sundara aura satya bhAva haiM ki bA~dhe hue karma apanA phala dekara turanta alaga ho jAte haiM ataH unameM na ghabarAte hue sama bhAva rakhakara niSkAma nirjarA karanI cAhiye / abhI-abhI maiMne batAyA hI hai ki karmoM se ghabarAnA kaisA ? yaha to devatAoM ko bhI nahIM chor3ate phira manuSyoM kI bisAtra hI kyA hai ? Aja hama maryAdApuruSottama rAma, bhagavAna RSabhadeva, satI candanabAlA dhAdi kA nAma kyoM le rahe haiM? isaliye ki unhoMne apane karmoM kA karja ha~sate-ha~mate cukAyA thaa| unake kAraNa ArtadhyAna yA raudra-dhyAna karake naye karmoM kA kiMcita mAtrA bhI bandhana nahIM kiyA thaa|

Page #115
* [105] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 zubha karmoM kA upArjana kaise ho? bandhuoM, abhI maiMne Apase kahA hai ki azubhakarmoM kA RNa ha~sate hue sama-bhAva se cukAo tathA sAtha-sAtha zubhakarmoM ke upArjana kA prayAsa karate rho| aba saMkSepa meM hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki zubha-karmoM kA upArjana kase ho sakatA hai? zubhakarmoM kA upArjana karane ke lie jIvana ko dharmamaya banAnA Avazyaka hai| tathA dharmamaya jIvana kA prArambha dAna se hotA hai| dAna dharma kA praveza dvAra hai| isameM praveza kiye binA mukti rUpI mAla meM nahIM pahu~cA jA sktaa| tIrthakara saMyama grahaNa karane se pUrva eka varSa taka dAna dete haiN| dAna se hRdaya udAra aura nirmala banatA hai jo ki cAritrika guNoM kA vikAsa karane ke icchuka sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hai| dAna ke rUpa meM jo diyA jAtA hai vaha vastutaH zubha karmoM ke rUpa meM dUsarI ora saMcita hotA jAtA hai| Apake anya vyApAroM meM to hAni kI bhI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai kintu dAna dekA jo puNya kamAyA jAtA hai usakI kabhI hAni nahIM hotii| isaliye muktahasta se citanA aura jaise bhI bana sake dAna dene kI bhAvanA pratyeka mAnava meM honI caahiye| dAna ke samAna anya koI bhI kArya saMsAra meM nahIM hai| jaisA ki kahA jAtA hai : "pRthivyAM pravAM hi daanN|" isa pRthvI para dAna hI sarvottama karma hai| ... dUsarA kArya hai 'sevaa'| isa agulya mAnava-bhava ko prApta karake bhI jo vyakti apane samaya ko sArthaka nahIM karatA. apanA samaya anya prANiyoM kI sevA meM nahIM lagAtA vaha vAstava meM hI bhAgyahIna kahA jA sakatA hai| sevA aura vaiyAvRtya karane se AtmA nirmala banatI hai tathA anekAneTana puNya karmoM kA saMcaya hotA hai| sevA kA upayukta samaya vAsavadattA mathurA kI sarvazreSTha narakI aura anupama sundarI thii| eka dina usane apane gavAkSa se eka sundara yuvA mikSu ko bhikSA pAtra lie udhara se gujarate dekhaa| nartakI use dekhakara mohita ho gaI aura zIghratApUrvaka sIr3hiyoM se utara kara nIce aaii| nIce Akara usane pukAra - "bhante" bhikSu ne dhIra gati se samIpa zakara apanA bhikSA pAtra nartakI ke Age , bar3hA diyaa| nartakI bolI - "Apa Upara padhAreM! merA bhavana, sampatti, aizvarya aura svayaM maiM ApakI huuN| svIkAra kreN|" "maiM tumhAre pAsa phira aauuNgaa|"

Page #116
* karamagati dAri nahiM dare [106] "kaba ?" nartakI ne adhIratA se pUchA / "upayukta samaya hone pr|" kahakara bhikSu cala diyaa| kucha samaya bAda apane durAcAra se bhayaMkara roga kA zikAra vAsavadattA mArga para nirAzrita par3I thii| zarIra para phaTe cIthar3e the aura usa para hue asaMkhya ghAvoM se durgaMdha nikala rahI thI / ekAeka vahI bhikSu udhara se nikalA aura vAsavadattA ke samIpa Akara bolA - "bhadre! maiM A gayA huuN|" "kauna ? bhikSu upagupta ?" tuma apha Ae ho? mere pAsa aba kyA rakhA hai ? yauvana, saundarya aura dhana, sabhI kucha to naSTa ho gyaa|" nartakI ne bar3I kaThinAI se usakI ora dekhate hue khaa| "mere Ane kA samaya to abhI huA hai|" kahate hue bhikSu upagupta ne nartakI ke dhAvoM ko dhonA prArambha kara diyaa| ise hI vaiyAvRtya kahate haiN| saMsAra ke kisI bhI mahApuruSa ke jIvana ko hama dekheM, to pAe~ge ki unake jIvana meM para rovA eka mukhya kartavya banA huA rahA hai| nisvArtha sevA kA vrata jo vyakti aMgIkAra karate haiM ve AtmakalyANa to karate hI haiN| sAtha hI saMsAra ke sanmukha zubha karmoM ke upArjana kA anUThA Adarza bhI upasthita kara jAte haiN| isa prakAra dAna evaM sevA Adi ke dvArA jahA~ zubha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai, vahA~ zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA ke dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA bhI hotI jAtI hai| jisa jIvana meM ina saba guNoM kA samAvesa hotA hai vahI jIvana karmamaya jIvana kahalAtA hai| aura jaba jIvana karmamaya bana jAtA hai to prANI pApoM se svataH hI bhayabhIta hone lagatA hai| puNya jIvana kA vikAsa karatA huA use mokSa prApti kI dizA meM agrasara karatA hai tathA pApa isake viparIta jIvana ko adhaHpatana kI ora unmukha karatA hai, ananta sukha se dUra le jAtA hai| puNpa kA pariNAma sukha hai aura pApa kA pariNAma hai dukha / kahA bhI hai suciNA kammA, suciNNA phalA havaMti / duciNNA kammA, duciNNA phalA prati / / zubha karma kA phala zubha hai| aura azubha karma kA phala azubha hai| azubha karmoM ke baMdha se apane Apako bacAne ke lie Avazyaka hai ki mana meM pApa bhAvanA ko na Ane diyA jaae| kintu chadmastha hone ke kAraNa pApa bhAvanA kA mana meM AnA aura pApoM kA ho jAnA asaMbhava nahIM hai| ataH koI

Page #117
* [107] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 bhI pApa ho jAne para usakA avilamba nirAkaraNa kara lenA caahie| prAyazcitta kara, halake bano! baMdhuo, pApa cAhe choTA ho yA bA, use svaccha mana se prakaTa kara denA caahie| puNya aura pApa donoM meM yaha khAtipayata hai ki inheM jitanA bhI chipAyA jAya, utane hI bar3hate haiM aura jitanA bhI prakAzita kiyA jAya, utanA hI inakA nAza hotA hai| isaliye puNya ko prakAzita nahIM karanA cAhie, tathA pApa ko chipAnA nahIM caahie| pApa ke bojha ko Apa cAhe jitane samaya taka apane Upara lAde raheM, aMta meM to isakA phala bhugatanA hI par3atA hai| taba phira kyoM na isa bhAra se zIghra chuTakArA pA liyA jAya? Apa jAnata haiM ki pApoM se chuTakArA kaise milatA hai? prAyazcitta se| agara manuSya sacce mana se apane pApoM ke lie prAyazcita kare to usake pApa dhula sakate haiN| para vaha yazcitta sarvAntaHkaraNa se honA caahie| kyoMki pApa prAyazcitta se naSTa hote haiN| para vaha prAyazcitta ke dikhAve se nhiiN| loga vrata, upavAsa tathA anya aneka prakara ke dharmAcaraNoM kA dikhAvA karate haiN| kintu unase pApoM kA nAza nahIM hotaa| unakI bhakti bagulA bhakti kahalAtI hai| jaise - ika bagulA baiThA tIra, dhyAna vAvaMta nIra meM, loga kahe vAko citta, basyo raphudhIra meN| vAko citta machaliyA~ pAya jIvakI ghAta hai, paNa hA~, vAjinda dagAbAja ko nahIM mile raghunAtha hai| vAstava meM, yaha dRr3ha satya hai ki DoMgI vyakti kitanA bhI pUjA-pATha, vrata, sAmAyika, japa, tapa aura bhakti kA dikhayA kare, use mukti nahI mila sktii| isI prakAra prAyazcitta ke ADambara se pApoM kA nAza nahIM hotaa| usase lAbha ke badale hAni hI hotI hai| pApoM kA nAza kAne ke lie to manuSya ko aneka janmoM taka bhI prAyazcitta karanA par3a sakatA hai aura taba kahIM usake pApa naSTa ho sakate haiN| para dikhAvA karane vAlA vyakti eka janmA meM hI aura vaha bhI dikhAvaTI prAyazcitta kare to bhalA usake pApa kaise naSTa hoMge? isalie baMdhuo! cAhe prAyazcitta liyA jAya yA dharma - kriyAe~, sace mana aura pUrNa niSThA se kI jAnI caahie| tbhii| azubha karmoM kA nAza aura zubha karmoM kA upArjana ho sakatA hai| aura AtmA ko sacce sukha aura saMtoSa kI anubhUti ho sakatI hai| samaya ho cukA hai kintu dhanta meM maiM Apase eka aura Avazyaka bAta kahanA cAhatA huuN|

Page #118
karamagati TAri nA~hiM Tare [108] sone kI ho yA lohe kI, phira bhI ber3I Apa anubhava kara sakate haiM ki kisI bhI prANI ke pairoM meM cAhe lohe kI ber3iyoM banAkara pahanAI jAyeM yA sone kI use ekasI takalIpha hogI, ekasA hI bandhana mahasUsa hogaa| pApa aura puNya bhI isI prakAra lohe kI aura sone kI ber3iyoM ke samAna haiM aura ye donoM hI manuSya ko mukti-dhAma meM jAne se rokatI Apa yaha sunakara cakkara meM par3a jArI ki abhI-abhI to gurudeva azubha-karmoM se bacate hue zuma-karmoM ke upArjana kA rAma AlApa rahe the aura aba yaha pharamAne lage! ki azubha aura zubha donoM hI bandhana rUpa hai| yaha satya hai bandhuoM, vAstavikatA yahI hai ki AtmA ko muktAvasthA prApta karAne ke liye to ina donoM hI baMdhanoM kA tyAga karanA hogaa| azubha se bacane ke liye zubha Avazyaka hai kintu mukta hone le lie zubha mI tyAjya hai| udAharaNasvarUpa paira meM lage hue eka choTe se azubha-karma pI kA~Te ko zubha-karma rUpI dUsare tIkSNa kAMTe se nikAlanA par3atA hai kintu paira meM lagA huA kAMTA nikala jAne ke pazcAt usa dUsare kAMTe ko bhI rAhagIra pakar3e nahIM rahatA, avilamba pheMka detA hai aura apanI rAha para bar3ha jAtA hai| athavA : atyanta gaharI aura caur3e pATa kI nadI ko pAra karane ke liye yAtrI nAva kA sahArA letA hai aura usakI sahAyatA se agale kinAre para pahu~ca jAtA hai| kintu usake pazcAt kyA vaha usa nAva meM baiThA hI rahatA hai? nahIM, kinArA Ate hI kUdakara apane gantavya kI ora cala denA hai| isa udAharaNa se bhI azubha aura zubha ke viSaya meM samajhanA caahie| pApa rUpI nadI ko puNya rUpI nAva se pAra to kara liyA, kintu usa puNya rUpI nA ko bhI pakar3e nahIM rahA jA sktaa| apane ghara arthAt AtmA ke asalI sthAna mukti-mahala meM pahu~cane ke liye to nAva ko hI chor3anA bhI hogaa| zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI kahA bhI hai : "puNya pApakSayo mokSaH" puNya aura pApa donoM kA hI kSaya hone para mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| arthAt donoM kA kSaya honA hI mokSa hai| ___ AzA hai Apa vAstavikatA ko samajha gae hoNge| para yaha samajhakara ki puNya kA upArjana bhI mukti meM bAdhaka hai, zubha karmoM ke upArjana kA prayatna nahIM chodd'eNge| anyathA azubha-karmoM kA bojha AekI AtmA se utaranA kaThina hI nahIM, vas asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| hameM mAnava-janma 'milA hai, jisake lie devatA bhI tarasate haiN| isa janma ko hameM vyartha nahIM khonA hai| yaha nahIM bhUlanA hai ki jIvana eka tIra ke samAna hai jo chor3a dene ke bAda puna: vApisa nahIM aataa| kisI zAyara ne kahA bhI hai :

Page #119
* [109] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 jindagI eka tIra hai jAne na pAe paaygaaN| pahale nizAnA dekha lo bAda meM khA~co kaaN|| jIvana tabhI saphala ho sakatA hai, jaba ki isa janma-maraNa ke bhayAnaka cakra se chUTa kara akSaya sukha aura asIma zAMti ko prApta kara liyA jaay| agara mAnava isa ora nahIM calA to jIvana vyartha calA jaaegaa| pratyeka mumukSu ko jIvana ke eka-eka pala kA sadupayoga karanA caatthiye| karmagati kI vicitratA ko samajhate hue sAhasa aura samabhAva se pratyeka sthiti kA sAmanA karanA caahie| sAtha hI jo bhUla ho gaI hoM unake lie zuddha bhAva se prAyazcitta karake zeSa jIvana meM dRr3ha saMkalpa sahita mukti kI sAdhanA meM saMlagna o jAnA caahiye| tabhI mAnava-paryAya kA milanA sArthaka ho sakegA aura avyAbAdha sukha kI prApti kA hamArA uddezya pUrNa hogaa|

Page #120
* jANo pele re pAra [1] jANo pele re pAra hamAre mahApuruSoM ne saMsAra ko sagAra mAnA hai| janma janmAntaroM se AtmA isa sAgara meM DUbatI utarAtI calI A hI hai| ataH mumukSu prANI ise pAra karane kA, isake agale kinAre pahuMcane kA prayatna karatA hai| sAdhAraNatayA nadI aura tAlAba Adi ko pAra karane ke lie yAtrI jisa prakAra nAva kA sahArA letA hai, usI prakAra saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karane kI icchA rakhane vAlA sAdhaka dharma rUpI jahAja kA Azraya grahaNa karatA hai| kintu agara usakI puNyavANI prabala ho tabhI usakA jahAja bhava sAgara ke tUphAnoM aura bhaMvaroM ko sAmanA karatA huA Age bar3ha sakatA hai| puNyavAnI kA sAtha kaba taka ? do dina se hamAre yahA~ puNya dazA kA varNana cala rahA hai| puNya ke bala para manuSya ko kisa prakAra zubha saMyoga aura sabhI prakAra ke uttamottama sAdhana upalabdha ho jAte haiM tathA galata kArya jo kare to sahI ho jAtA hai, yahI saba hamane samajhA thA / kintu aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki puNya kA sAdha rahatA kaba taka hai? taba taka hI, jaba taka ki unakA udaya ho| puNya bala kSINa hone para harizcaMdra jaise rAjA ko bhI cAMDAla ke ghara sevaka bananA par3A aura ayodhyA ke uttarAdhikArI rAma ko vana-vana bhaTakanA pdd'aa| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha ki puNya dazA sthAyI nahIM hotii| usake samApta hote hI sabhI suyogya, sabhI sAdhana aura saMkSepa meM sabhI sAMsArika sukha pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna vilIna ho jAte haiN| pUjyapAda zrI tiloka RSi jI mahArAja ne apane bhajana meM puNya dazA kA varNana bar3e hI sarala aura sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai - "bAjIgara jo bAja macAvai ve dhAI, DumaDumako suna zab khalaka jur3a jAI hoya tamAzo banda sabhI bhaga jAMbe, bAjIgara nija ThAma akelo jaave| [110] suna saguNA re tuma dharma - dhyAna nita karalo, tuma tyAgo paMca pramAta bhavodadhi taralo! mahArAja zrI ne puNyabala ko eka bAjIgara ke dRSTAMta se samajhAyA hai| kisI bhI nagara meM bAjIgara AtA hai aura apakI kalA dikhAne se pahale DamarU bajAtA

Page #121
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 hai| Dama-Dama kA zabda sunakara manuSyoM kI maur3a ikaTThI ho jAtI hai aura bar3I ruci se bAjIgara kA khela dekhatI hai| kintu usakA khela, athavA tamAzA jaba khatma ho jAtA hai, miniToM meM janatA titara-bitara ho jAtI hai| eka bhI vyote vahA~ dikhAI nahIM detA aura bAjIgara jisa prakAra akelA AtA hai usI prakAra akelA apane sthAna para lauTatA hai| isI prakAra, jaba taka puNya manuSya ke pAsa hote haiM, taba taka sabhI usase apanatva dikhAte haiN| aura usakA sAtha dete haiN| kintu puNya-bala samApta hote hI koI bAta nahIM pUchatA aura koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM bntaa| yaha bAta kevala isa pRthvI para rahane vAle prANiyoM ke lie hI na hai| devatAoM ke lie bhI hai| bhagavat gItA meM spaSTa ullekha hai| "kSINe puNye martyaloka vishnti|" jaba devatAoM ke puNya kSINa ho jAte haiN| to unako bhI apane samasta sukhoM kA tyAga karake mRtyu loka meM AnA mr3atA hai| sArI sukha-sAmagrI aura atula aizvarya kA tyAga karanA par3atA hai| isIlie mahApuruSa hameM cetAvanI dete haiM ki jaba devatAoM ko bhI puNya- balakSINa hone para apanI riddhi-siddhi ko chor3anA hotA hai to phira manuSyoM ko to bisAta hI kyA hai ? unake sAtha puNya kaba taka rahegA? kiM kartavyam ? puNyodaya hone para samasta prakAra ke sukhoM kA anubhava ho, aura usake abhAva meM vipadAoM ke parvata mastaka para haTa par3ane ko ho to aisI sthiti meM kyA karanA cAhiye yaha zrI tilokaRSI jI mahArAja apane padya meM Age batAte suna suguNAre tuma dharma-dhyAna nita karalo ! tuma tyAgo paMja pramAda bhavodadhi tara lo! kitanI satya, spaSTa aura sundara kaukha hai? kahA hai - he guNajJa baMdhu!, tuma pAMcoM pramAdoM kA tyAga karo aura dharma kA ArAdhana karate rho| isase tumhArI AtmA pApa aura puNya, donoM se Upara U jaayegii| pApoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa hone yAle du:khoM aura yAtanAoM kA bhaya nahIM jhaMDegA tathA puNya-bala ke kSINa hone kI phikra nahIM hogii| pA~ca pramAdoM kA parityAga karake dharma-rUpI jahAja kA Azraya lekara tuma bhavodadhi ko pAra kara loge, usa kinAre para pahuMca jAoge! isa prakAra saMsAra meM kevala dharma hI aisA AdhAra athavA Azraya hai jisakI sahAyatA se mumukSu prANI janma-maraNa ke nA-pAza se apanI AtmA ko mukta kara sakatA hai tathA zAzvata sukha ko prApta karane meM samartha banatA hai| isalie dharma ko grahaNa karanA, arthAt jIvana ko dharma-maya banAnA hI manuSya kA prathama aura anivArya

Page #122
* jANo pele re pAra [112] kartavya hai| tyAgo paMca pramAda... dharmArAdhana karanA AtmArthI ke lie Avazyaka hai, yaha to Apane samajha hI liyaa| kintu usakA ArAdhana kaise kiyA jAya? aba yaha jAnanA hai| pUjyapAda kavi zrI tilokaRSi jI mahArAja ne isa bhI apane padya meM samajhAyA hai| vaha isa prakAra ki dharmArAdhana ke lie sarvaprathama 1 paMca pramAdoM kA tyAga kiyA jaay| pA~ca pramAda kauna kauna se haiM? yaha eka zloka dvArA batAe gaye haiM - __ "majaM visaya kasAyA, nihA nikahA ya paMcamI bhnniyaa| ee paMca pamAyA, jIvaM pAIti sNsaare|" - mada, (ahaMkAra) viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA, tathA vikathA, ye pAMcoM pramAda jIva ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAte haiN| ahaMkAra ahaMkAra kI bhAvanA mAnava ke vana ko patana kI ora le jAtI hai| jaba taka manuSya ke hRdaya meM yaha banI rAtI hai, taba taka vaha koTi prayatna karane para bhI Atmonnati nahIM kara sktaa| jIna kI saMpUrNa sAdhanA ko garva miTTI meM milA detA hai| AtmA ke utthAna meM jo bhAdhaka kAraNa hote haiM, unameM sabase mukhya kAraNa abhimAna hI hai| bAbali ke viSaya meM Apa jAnate hI haiM, ghora tapasyA karane para bhI unheM kevala eka hI kAraNa se kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM ho sakI thii| kauna sA thA vaha kAraNa? eka thA mAtra 'abhimaan'| abhimAna kA sUkSma sA aMza hI unake aura kaivalya ke bIca meM mahAkAya parvata banakara khar3A ho gyaa| usakA tyAga karate hI unhe jJAna kI prApti ho gyii| zAstrakAroM ne ahaMkAra ko ATha mAnavAle viSadhara bhujaMga ke samAna batalAyA hai| arthAta abhimAna ATha prakAra kA hogA hai| jAti kA, lAbha kA, kula kA, aizvarya kA, bala kA, rupa kA, tapa kA prathA jJAna kA ahaMkAra manuSya karatA hai| ye sabhI athavA inameM se koI bhI eka pada manuSya ko jJAnahIna aura vivekazUnya banAkara chor3atA hai| jAti ke mada ne cirakAla se hI venAza kA tANDava nRtya kiyA hai| hamArA itihAsa batAtA hai ki jAti ke mada meM undhe hokara agaNita hindU aura musalamAnoM ne eka dusare ko isa dharatI para se uThAyA hai, mauta ke ghATa utArA hai| __ aizvarya aura lAbha kA mada bhI mAnava ko kitanA hRdayahIna banA detA hai, yaha hamAre mahAyuddhoM se spaSTa ho gayA hai ki isa pRthvI para hue haiN| aise bhayaMkara

Page #123
* [113] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 narasaMhAra ko to eka Adamakhora vyakti bhI ghRNA se dekhatA hai| itane manuSyoM ko khAyA kaise hogA? eka vidvAna prophesara maulinoskI kI aphrIkA ke eka narabhakSI se mulAkAta ho gyii| becArA apar3ha aura Adhunika sabhyatA thA rIti-rivAjo se anajAna Adamakhora prophesara sAhaba se pUcha baiThA - ___"kyoM jI! pichale mahAyuddha kI eka bAta maiM abhI taka nahIM samajha paayaa| tuma logoM ne itane AdamI yuddha meM eka sAtha mAra DAle, para una sabako khAyA kaise hogA?" prophesara ne uttara diyA - 'unhe khAne ke lie thor3e hI mArA thA?" sunakara Adamakhora bar3A cakita huaa| sAtha hI atyaMta ghRNA se bolA - jaMgakhora AdamI Adamakhora se kisa kadara kadatara hotA hai ki binA vajaha AdamiyoM ko mAratA hai|" AzA hai isa udAhAraNa se Apa samajha gae hoMge ki manuSyoM ko mArakara khA jAne vAla narabhakSI vyakti bhI binA ganaha AdamiyoM ke narasaMhAra ko kitanA kharAba aura ghRNita mAnatA hai| kintu zakti ke mada meM cUra vyakti itanI sI bAta ko bhI nahIM samajha paataa| dhana kA lobha aura use prApta kara lene para ahaMkAra kI vRddhi ke kAraNa mAnava ko ucita anucita kA bhAna nahIM phtaa| kintu usake ahaMkAra meM kitanA satya hai yaha vaha nahIM samajha paataa| ise samajhAne ke lie eka aura udAharaNa Apake sAmane rakhatA huuN| kitane prANiyoM kA pAlaNa-poSaNa karatA hU~ vIra zivAjI sAmantagar3ha kA kilA banavA rahe the| eka dina ve apane guru 'samartha' ke sAtha usakA nirIkSaNa karane aaye| vahA~ para anekoM majadUroM ko kAma karate hue dekhakara zivAjI ke mana meM ahaMkAra kA bhAva AyA ki maiM kitane prApiyoM kA pAlana karatA huuN| sadguru samartha ziSya kI isa bhAvanA ko samajha gaye aura bole - "vAha zivA! tumhAre kAraNa kitane jIvoM ko pAlana ho rahA hai|" zivAjI guru ke vyaMga ko nahIM samajhe aura apane Apako dhanya mAnakara kaha uThe - "yaha saba Apake AzIrvAda kA hI pala hai|" itane meM hI pAsa meM par3I eka zinA ko dekhakara guru samartha bole - "yaha

Page #124
* jANo pele re pAra [114] bIca meM kyoM par3I hai?" "rAstA bana jAne para tur3avA diyA jaaegaa|" uttara milaa| zrI samartha ne kahA - "nahIM, isa kAma ko bhI abhI karavA lo! koI bhI kArya jo raha jAtA hai phira ho hI nahIM paataa|" turanta hI kArIgara bulAe gaye para zilA tor3I* jAne lgii| usake TUTane para sabane dekhA ki zilA ke andara pAnI se bharA huA eka gaTTA nikalA jisameM eka jIvita meMDhaka baiThA huA thaa| use dekhakara sadaguru bole - "maha zivA! dhanya ho tuma! isa zilA meM pAnI rakhakara tumane isa meMr3haka ke pAlana kA bhI prabandha kara rakhA hai|" / guru ke zabda sunate hI zivAjI ko apane ahaMkAra kA mAna ho gyaa| unhoMne usI kSaNa gurujI ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAkara apane doSa ke lie kSamA yAcanA kii| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mAnada garva kisa bAta kA karatA hai? dhana, vaibhava, sauMdarya, zakti Adi saba kyA usaveta sAtha sadA rahane vAle haiM? nahIM, kevala puNyodaya hai taba taka hI to| phira ina asthAyI cIjoM kA ahaMkAra kisalie? kahA bhI gayA hai - na mRtyUnihato-jIva! gotram kurvan na lajase? --pArzvanAtha caritra are Atman! mRtyu kA vinAza nahIM huA, aisI sthiti meM paraloka kA vicAra nahIM karake ahaMkAra karate hue tujhe lajjA kA anubhava kyoM nahIM hotaa| kaSAya indriyoM ke viSaya mI pramAda haiN| meSaya-ciMtana manuSya ke patana aura vinAza kA kAraNa hai| jaba taka manuSya kevala lizyoM kA hI smaraNa karatA hai. taba taka usake lie Atma-utthAna kI AzA karanA vyartha hai| yadi vaha apane jIvana ko puNyamaya, zAMtimaya aura uttama banAnA cAtA hai to use viSaya-vikAra kA tyAga karanA cAhie jabataka hRdaya meM viSaya vikAra rUpI azuddhatA hai, mAnava Atma kalyANa kA patha grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| viSayoM meM tIvra AkarSaNa hotA hai jo vyakti ko apanI ora khIMcakara patana kI ora unmukha kara detA hai| iMdriya-sukha bhogAsakta vyakti ko saye sukha hI pratIta hote haiN| jabakI vAstavikatA yaha hai ki ve sukha nahIM kevala sukhAbhAsa hI haiN| manuSya kI cittavRtti jaba taka unameM ramaNa karatI rahatI hai, vaha zuddhatA kI ora nahIM bar3ha sktii| AtmasvarUpa kA ciMtana hIM kara sakatI tathA AtmA ko saMsAra

Page #125
* [115] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 mukta karAne apane dhyeya meM saphala nahIM ho sktii| manuSya jaba taka viSaya-vikAroM meM Asakta rahatA hai, yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki saMsAra ke kSaNika sukha use cirakAla taka ghora duHkha deMge tathA durgati kA kAraNa baneMge -.. 'sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA kAma aasiivisovmaa| kAme ya patthemANA akAmA ti dumaaii|| zabda rUpa rasAdi ke bhoga zalyarUpa haiM, viSa haiN| AzIviSa ke samAna haiN| inakI abhilASA karane vAloM ko anicchA se durgati meM jAnA par3atA hai| isIlie mahApuruSa jo saMsAra se mukta ho ke lie vyAkula rahate haiN| viSaya-vikAroM ko viSadhara sarpa ke samAna samajhakara dUra bhAgane kI aSTA karate haiN| zubha maMgala sAvadhAna! nArAyaNa nAmaka eka bAlaka bacapana sahI saMsAra se virakta sA rahatA thaa| usakA adhika samaya bhajana, pUjana, jJAna, dhyAna evaM tapa meM bItatA thaa| nArAyaNa kI mA~ apane putra kA byAha kara putra-vadhU nA mu~ha dekhane ke lie utAvalI thii| ata: bAraha varSa kI avasthA meM hI usane putra kA byAha racA diyaa| kizora nArAyaNa bar3I dhUma-dhAma aura pAje-gAje sahita barAta ke sAtha ravAnA huaa| tathA vivAha ke lie apane zvasura gRha ke dvAra para phuNcaa| jisa samaya vivAha-maNDapa meM maMgalASTaka zurU hue, brAhmaNoM ne kahA - 'zubha maMgala, saavdhaan'| nArAyaNa ne mana hI mana isakA artha lagAyA - "saMsAra kI duHkhadAyinI beDI tumhAre pairoM meM par3anevAlI hai ata: sAvadhAna ho jaao|' nArAyaNa tatkAla uThakara vahA~ se bhAga gyaa| vahI nArAyaNa varSoM kI kaThora tapasyA ke bala para pahale 'rAmadAsa' kahalAyA aura phira 'samartha' bana gyaa| sadguru 'samartha' jo zivAjI ke guru the| isa prakAra mahAn AtmAe~ viSayoM se phara bhAgatI haiM tathA unase vimukha hokara apanI AtmA ke kalyANa meM juTa jAtI haiN| viSayoM se vimukha honA hI Atmonnati tathA Atma-zuddhi kA prathama caraNa kahalAtA hai| kahA bhI hai - viSayeSvati saMrAgo mAnaso pala ucyte| teSveva hi virAgo'sya nairmalyaM smudaalaatm|| viSayoM me atyanta rAga hI mana kA maila hai aura viSayoM se vairAgya hone ko hI nirmalatA kahate haiN|

Page #126
* kaSAya jANo pele re pAra tIsarA pramAda kaSAya ko mAnA gayA hai| kaSAyoM ke dvArA AtmA kA jitanA ahita hotA hai, utanA anya kisI bhI zatru ke dvArA nahIM hotA hai| kaSAya karma-bandha ke sabase prabala kAraNa haiM aura yahI AtmA ko samasta yoniyoM meM bhaTakAte haiN| jinakI AtmAoM meM kaSAyoM kI agni zadhakatI rahatI hai, arthAt kaSAyoM ke kAraNa jinakI AtmA malina hai una AtmAoM meM samyak jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra kA AvirbhAva nahIM hotaa| kaSAyoM kI tIvratA ke kAraNA hI AtmA adha: patana kI gaharI khAI meM giratI jAtI hai| tathA AtmotthAna kI kalpanA kabhI sAkAra nahIM bana paatii| mana meM kaSAyoM ke praveza karate hI anya smAsta sadguNa eka-eka karake bAhara nikala jAte haiN| kyoMki durguNoM kA tathA sadguNoM kA kabhI mela nahIM hotaa| zAstroM meM batAyA bhI hai - koho pIr3a paNAser3a, mANo vidhAyanAso mAyA mitrANi nAseI lobho pravva-viNAsaNo // [116] - dazavaikAlika sUtra krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai| mAna vinaya kA, mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai aura lobha to hRdaya ke samasta sadguNoM ko hI naSTa kara detA hai| krodha kA Aveza to alpa sampra ke lie hotA hai, kintu usase vaira kA jaba janma hotA hai to vaha bahuta lamara samaya taka aura kabhI kabhI to jIvana ke anta taka rahatA hai| isake alAvA bhI hamArA itihAsa sAkSI hai ki vaira aneka janmoM taka bhI zAnta nahIM hotaa| triSThA vAsudeva ke bhava meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIva ne zayyApAlaka ke kAnoM meM garama garama jIva ne gopAlaka ke rUpa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra zIzA DalavAyA thaa| pariNAmasvarUpa usI kAnoM meM kIleM Toke / isI prakAra kamaTha saMnyAsI dasa upasarga detA rhaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne para likhA hai - bhavoM taka nirantara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ko krodha kI bhartsanA karate hue eka sthAna "krodha vaha pracaMDa agri hai, jise manuSya agara vaza meM nahIM kara letA to svayaM ko jalA DAlatA hai| aura vaza meM karane para use bujhA detA hai|" maiM svIkAra nahIM karatA eka brAhmaNa gautama buddha se dIkSA lekara bhikSu bana gyaa| usakA eka saMbaMdhI isase atyanta kupita huA aura Akara buddha ko gAliyA~ dene lgaa| bahuta dera taka gAliyA~ dene ke pazcAt jaba vaha thakakara cupa ho gayA to tathAgata ne pUchA - "kyoM bhAI ! tumhAre yahA~ atithi dhAte bhI haiM kabhI ?"

Page #127
* [117) Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 "kyoM nahIM Ate?" uttara milaa| "tuma unakA Adara satkAra karate ho?" atithi kA satkAra kauna murkha nahIM karatA?" " mAna lo, tumhArI dI huI vastue~ atiSi svIkAra na kare to kahA~ jAyeMgI?" bhannAyA huA vyakti bolA - "jAyeMgI kahA~ ? atithi nahIM legA to kyA mere hI pAsa rheNgii|" "to bhAI! tumhArI dI huI gAliyA~ maiM svIkAra nahIM krtaa|" buddha ne parama zAMti se khaa| brAhmaNa tathAgata kI yaha bAta sunakara atyaMta lazita huA aura cupacApa vahA~ se calA gyaa| mahApuruSa isI prakAra krodha kI Aga se apane Apako tathA dUsaroM ko bhI jalane se bacA lete haiN| anyAna sarvasAdhAraNa vyakti to apanA sarvanAza kara letA hai| gItA meM bhI batAyA gayA hai.. krodhAd bhavati saMmohaH sNmohaatsmRtivibhrmH| smRtibhraMzAda buddhinAzo, buddhinAzAtaraNazyati / / -krodha se mUDhatA utpanna hotI hai, mUkSA se smRti bhrAMta ho jAtI hai| smRti bhrAMti se buddhi kA nAza ho jAtA hai, aura buddhi naSTa hone para prANI svayaM naSTa ho jAtA hai| tIsarA pramAda adhika nidrA lenA hai| vaha bhI mAnava ke lie tyAjya hai| adhika nidrA lene kA pariNAma hai dharmArAdhana, jJAna-dhyAna Adi meM kamI honaa| svAbhAvika hI hai ki jo vyakti prAta:kAla meM dera tavta sotA rahegA vaha brAhmamuhurta meM kiye jAne vAle svAdhyAya, dhyAna, prArthanA tathA paTana-pAThana Adi se vaMcita rhegaa| yadyapi yaha satya hai ki - brhmcryteaamy-sukh-nispRhcetmH| nidrA saMtoSatRptasya svakAlaM naanivrtte|| - jo manuSya sadAvArI hai, viSaya bhoga se nispRha hai, usako samaya para nidrA Ae binA nahIM rhtii| kintu dina bhara ke zakti kSaya kI pUrti tathA navIna sphUrti-grahaNa ke uddezya kI pUrti ke alAvA jo vyakti adhika samaya taka sotA hai vaha nAnA prakAra ke zArIrika va mAnasika vikAroM kA zikAra banatA hai| kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai - "nidrA vyAdhigrasta kI mAtA, bhogoM kI prigatamA aura Alasya kI kanyA hai|" kabIra ne bhI apane eka padya meM bar3e suMdara DhaMga se batAyA hai ki kise

Page #128
* jANo pele re pAra [118] sonA cAhiye aura kise jAganA cAhiye? unhoMna kahA hai - sotA sAdha jagAIye, kau nAma kA jApa / yaha tInoM sote bhale, sAkata, siMha au saaNp|| vAstava meM hI viSadhara prANI adhika samaya taka sote rahe to acchA kintu saMta, mahAtmA aura sAdhaka ko to alpa-nedrA lekara hI jAga uThanA caahiye| tAki ve apane samaya kA sadupayoga kara sakeM tathA zAMtacitta se dharmArAdhana kara skeN| pramAda manuSya ke jIvana kA sabama bar3A zatru hai| jo vyakti isakA zikAra ho jAtA hai vaha jIvana meM kadApi unnati nahIM kara sktaa| nIMda isakA prathama lakSaNa hai| yajurveda meM kahA hai - bhUtyai jAgaraNam abhUtyai svapnam / - jAganA (jJAna) aizvaryaprada hai tathA sonA darilA kA mUla hai| ata: pratyeka mumukSu ko pramAda ke dvArA hone vAlI hAniyoM ko samajhakara isa doSa se apane Apako dUra rakhane kA prayalA karanA caahiye| vikathA : pA~cavAM pramAda hai vikathA krnaa| jina bAtoM meM koI sAra nahIM hotA aisI be sira-paira kI tathA idhara-udhara kI bAteM karake vyartha meM hI karmoM kA bandhana karanA manuSya kI ajJAnatA kA lakSaNa hai| kucha vyaktiyoM kI Adata hotI hai ki ve binA prayojana ke hI striyoM ke saundarya, svabhAva, cAlaDhAla Adi ke bAre meM, deza aura videza kI bhutakAla yA vartamAnakAla kI ghaTanAoM ke viSaya meM, rAjya kI athavA sarakAra kI vyavasthA. niyamAdi ke viSaya meM tathA yaha saba na hone para aura kucha nahIM to sarasa aura nIrasa bhojana sAmagrI Adi ke viSaya meM hI palApa kiyA karate haiN| aisI nirarthaka bAteM karate samaya ve bhUla jAte haiM ki isase Urma-bandhana to hotA hI hai, sAtha hI unakA bahuta sA amUlya samaya bhI vyartha calA jAtA hai| bandhuo, yaha mata bhUlo ki kahIM hue zabda aura bItA huA samaya, ye puna: lauTa kara nahIM A skte| samaya ko to saMsAra meM sabase zaktizAlI arthAt paramAtmA se bhI adhika balazAlI mAnA jAtA hai| kyoMki bhakti sAdhanA aura pUjA Adi se bhagavAna ko bulAyA jA sakatA hai para bIte hue samaya ko to koTi-prayatna karake bhI vApisa nahIM lauTAyA jA sktaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isIliye gautama svAmI se bAra-bAra kahA - 'samayaM goyAma! mA pamAyae' - he gautama ! samaya mAtra kA bhI prasAda mata kro|

Page #129
* [119] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 bhagavAna kI yaha cetAvanI kevala gautama svAmI ke liye hI nahIM thii| manuSya mAtra ke lie hai ki apane jIvana ke anamola kSaNoM ko barbAda na karake unheM AtmotthAna meM lgaao| anyathA samaya kisI ko paravAha na karate hue calatA jAegA aura hameM hI anta meM pazcAtApa karanA par3egA ki kaise sunahare samaya ko hamane vikathAoM meM barbAda kara diyaa| pazcAtApa grasta kisI vyakti ke udgAra bhI haiN| isa pahara jo bhI milA phira vo usa pahara na milaa| yAnI jo zAma milA thA ve phira sAhara na milaa| isaliye bhAIyo ! ahaMkAra, viSaya, kAvya, nidrA evaM vikathA rUpa pramAda ko hameM apane jIvana se nikAlanA hai| kyoMki inake hote hue hama kabhI bhI AtmotthAna ke apane dhyeya meM saphala nahIM ho sakate! saMto kA sadprayatna baMdhuo, saMta-mahAtmAoM kI bar3I kRpA hai ki ve apane samIpa Ane vAle pratyeka vyakti ko satpatha batAte haiN| unakA upadeza, unakI sahaja meM kI huI bAtacIta tathA unakA jIvana hI mAnada ke liye preraNAprada bana jAtA hai| mahArASTra ke suprasiddha saMta tukArAma jI karate hai : kAya sAMgu AtA saMtAMce upakAra, bhaga niraMtara jAga kotI // 1 // kAya dyAve tyAsI vhAve utApraI ThevitAM hA pAya va thoDA // 2 // saMto ke upakAra kA maiM kyA varNana karU~? maiM moharUpI nIMda meM par3A huuN| kahate haiM sote sote to ananta janma bIta ge| na jAne kitanI bAra janma aura maraNa ko prApta hue ho, para aba na jAne kitane puNyoM ke saMyoga se mAnava paryAya milI hai, buddhi aura viveka prApta huA hai, saMtro ke samAgama kA avasara mila sakA hai, agara itane zubha saMyoga milane para bhI tuma nahIM jAge to phira kaba jAgoge ? hiMdI bhASA ke anya kavi ne bhI kahA hai.. 'isa moha nIMda meM tumhe, sonA na cAhiye ! sonA na cAhiye tumhe, sonA na cAhiye! jAnA hai, tumhe dUra, vikaTa paMtha avellA, rAste meM kAMTe zUla ko bonA na caahiye| kavi ne manuSya ko cetAvanI dI hai / ke isa moha-rUpI nidrA meM aba tumhe sonA nahIM caahiye| tumhArA lakSya sthAna jo ki 'mokSa dhAma' hai bahuta hI dUra hai, aura patha bar3A bIhar3a hai| ise pAra karanA hai| prathama to bar3A kaThIna hai aura agara tumane apane kukRtyoM dvArA azubha karma rUpI : kA~Te aura bhI isameM bikhera die to

Page #130
* jANo pele re pAra phira yaha kisa prakAra taya kiyA jA sakegA hameM bhI sAdhu banAeMge kyA ? baMdhuo, pravacana sunate-sunate aura saMta mahAtmAoM kI cetAvaniyoM se ghabarAkara koI bhAI yahI kaha degA ki, 'mahArAja, Apane to sira meM rAkha mala lI aura sAdhu ho gae, aba hameM bhI yahI karane ko kaha rahe haiM kyA? hama bhI sAdhu bana jAe~ agara sabhI sAdhu bana gae to phira bhikSA kauna degA ? uttara meM hamArA yahI kahanA hai ki Apako mikSAcArI kI cintA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| sAdhu bananA itanA sahaja nahIM hai ki pratyeka sAdhu bana sake zaile-zaile na mANikyaM, maulikaM na gaje gaje / sAdhavo nahi sarvatra, candanaM vane vane // [ 120 ] pratyeka parvata para mANikya kahIM hotA aura pratyeka hAthI ke mastaka meM motI nahIM nikalatA, sarvatra sAdhu nahIM milate aura saba vanoM meM candana nahIM hotaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki aise vyakti virale hI hote haiM jo apanI viSaya vAsanAoM para vijaya prApta kara lete haiM, bhoga-vilAsa jinheM sarvanAza ke samAna dikhAI detA hai aura sAMsarika sukha zuyuvat bhayaMkara lagate haiN| iMdriya-janita sukha kI kAmanAoM ke aise vijetA hI saMsAra se virakta hokara sAdhu -vRtti ko apanA sakate haiN| AtmasAdhanA ke mArga para vIra aura dRr3hatA se saMpanna vyakti hI cala sakate haiN| kAyara vyaktiyoM ke kadama isa patha para nahIM baDhate / hamAre zAstroM meM kahA bhI hai - jahA dukkhaM bhare je, hor3a vassakotthalo / tahA dukkhaM kare je, kIveNaM samaNattaNaM // - uttarAdhyayana sUtra 19-41 jisa prakAra kapar3e kI thailI ko havA se bharanA kaThina hai, usI prakAra kAyaratA se saMyama pAlanA kaThina hai| kahane ko to Apa loga vaha dete haiM ki - sAdhu jIvana bar3e AnaMda kA hai| na paisA kamAne ke lie parizrama karanA par3atA hai aura na hI koI phikra rahatI hai| svAdiSTa bhojana aura AvazyaktAnusAra vastra Adi sabhI cIjeM icchA hote hI prApta kI jA sakatI haiN| Upara se loga A Akara caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAte haiN| mere bhAI! agara aisA hI hai arthAt sAdhu-jIvana itanA Anandamaya hai

Page #131
* [121] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 to phira derI kisa bAta kI? A jAo, aura bano sAdhu! para kyA saMbhava hai aisA? Aja agara jora dekara kahU~ ki sabako sAdhu bananA hai to zAyada kala yahA~ para eka bhI zrotA dikhAI nahIM degaa| hama saMta hI ale hoNge| saMsAra asAra hai ___eka saMta ke pAsa cAra vyakti Ae saMta ne unase apane-apane anubhavoM ke viSaya meM pUchA - eka vyakti bolA - "mahArAja! saMsAra kA pratyeka vyakti makkAra hai| aura kisI na kisI taraha se apanA svArtha-siddha karane meM hI lagA huA hai|" dUsarA bolA - "kyA batAU~! Aca duniyA~ meM itanI aprAmANikatA bar3ha gayI hai ki kisI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|" aba tIsare kA nambara aayaa| usane kahA - "saMsAra meM saba saMbaMdhI matalaba ke sage haiN| jahA~ svArtha siddha hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotI, koI bAta bhI nahIM puuchtaa|" tIsare kI bAta samApta hote hI cauthA bola par3A - "bhagavan ! isa saMsAra tIsarI meM sukha-zAMti to kahIM hai hI nahIM, cAroM lapha dukha, daridratA aura cintAoM kA hI sAmrAjya hai|" saMta ne cAroM vyaktiyoM kI bAte zo se sunI aura phira kahA - "agara saMsAra aisA hai to bhAI, tuma saba saMnyAsa hai| kyoM nahIM le lete ho? aisI duniyA~ meM rahane se kyA hai? ......" para saMta A kyA kahate haiM yaha sunane ke lie cAroM meM se eka bhI vyakti vahA~ nahIM thaa| to baMdhuo! Apa sabakA yahI hAna hai| Apa saMsAra ko dukhamaya aura sAdhujIvana ko sukhamaya kahate ho, kintu amara isa sukhamaya jIvana ko apanAne kA Apase kaha diyA jAya to bagale jhA~kane laga jAte ho| sAdhu-jIvana vAstava meM to lohe ke cane cabAne jaisA hai, yaha aisI lasauTI hai, jisa para sAdhaka ke saMyama, sAhasa, dhairya, sahanazIlatA, zAMti aura saMtoSa Adi kI saccI parakha hotI hai| adhika kyA kahA jAya? saMta jAna saMyama kA mUrta rUpa hai| mana aura iMdriyoM para saMyama rakhane ke sAtha hI sAdhu ke 1 apane hAthoM tathA pairoM para bhI saMyama rakhanA par3atA hai| zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai - 'utthasaMjae, paaysNje'| saMta jIvana kI pratyeka kriyA saMyama ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI kI jAtI hai| ve jisa prakAra tyAga, tapasyA, sAdhanA Adi saMyama ko lakSya meM rakhakara karate haiM, usI prakAra unakA AhAra karanA, bolanA, mauna rakhanA aura caknA-phiranA bhI saMyama kI rakSA karate hue hI kiyA jAtA hai| aura yaha saba sAdhASNa manuSyoM ke bala-bUte kA kAma nahIM

Page #132
jANo pele re pAra [122] isaliye hama Apako sAdhu bana jAne ke lie nahIM khte| hama yaha kahate haiM ki cAhe Apa gRhasthAzrama meM raho para jala meM kamalavat raho / saMsAra meM Asakta mata rho| AtmA ke asalI svarUpa ko mata bhuulo| apane viveka aura zraddhA ko jAgRta aura dRr3ha rkho| Iza-smaraNa kro| abhI to logoM ko nAma smapraNa karane ko kahA jAya to bahAne banAte haiM ki 'kAma bahuta rahatA hai, samaya hI nahIM miltaa|' jaba dasa miniTa AtmaciMtana karane kI bhI Apako phurasata nahIM milako to sAdhu banakara sArA jIvana hI sAdhanA aura bhakti meM bitAnA kyA Apake lie saMbhava hai? nahIM, para aise kAma kyoMkara calegA? isa taraha to aneka janma bIta gaye aura yaha mAnava jIvana bhI bItA jA rahA hai| tathA isa prakAra AtmA janma aura maraNa ke cakra meM pisatI jA rahI hai| AtmA kA gaMtavyasthAna yaha saMsAra nahIM hai, varan mokSa dhAma hai jo ki kavi ke zabdoM meM 'bahuta dUra...hai / maMjila dUra hai Apa kosa do kosa jAte haiM taba bhI sAtha meM rUpaye-paise, khAdya sAmagrI, pahanane ke vastra aura varSA Rtu ho to barasAtI aura chAte vagairaha lekara calate haiN| zIta Rtu meM UnI koTa, sveTara aura rajAI gadde bhI sAtha meM bA~dhate haiN| kintu AtmA ko kahA~ jAnA hai? isakI maMjila kahA~ hai ? isakA dhyAna hai Apako ? aura phira rAstA isakA kaisA hai? eka mArakar3I bhajana meM kahA bhI hai ulaTa nadI ke mArga cAlaNo, jANo pele re pAra / Agala nahIM hai hATa bANiyA, saMbala lIjo re lAra / bhUlo mana bhaMvarA kAMI bhame, miyo divasa ne rAta / mAyA ro lobhI prANiyo, ma durgati jaat.....| bhUlo mana...... 1 bAta vahI kI vahI hai, cAhe hindI meM kahI jAya, marAThI meM kahI jAya, saMskRta meM kahIM jAya athavA mAravAr3I meM kaha dI jaay| jIvAtmA ananta kAla se moha-mAyA meM phaMsA hai, aura pramAda kI nIMda meM soyA huA hai| use jagAne kA hI yaha prayatna hai| jo vyakti moha se andhA ho jAtA hai vaha, jo kAma karanA cAhiye, use nahIM karatA aura jisa kagata ko nahIM karanA cAhiye vaha kara baiThatA hai| aisA karane se usake uddezya kI pUrti kaise ho sakatI hai ? aura phira AtmA ko saMsAra mukta karane kA uddezya tathA usake liye kiyA jAne vAlA prayatna to atyanta kaThina hai| kaThina hI nahIM, agara yaha bhI kahA jAye ki pAnI ke pravAha ke sAmane catanA hai, to bhI atizayokti nahIM hai| Apa jAnate hI haiM, jaba sAmane kI havA hotI hai Apako paidala calaneM meM yA sAikila para calane meM bhI kaThinAI mahasUsa hotI hai| taba phira umar3atI huI teja pravAha vAlI

Page #133
* [123] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 nadI ke sAmane calanA to kitanA kaThina aura asambhava-prAyaH hI hotA jAtA hai| isa para bhI calanA kevala do-cAra kadama hI nahIM, varan agale kinAre aura kavi ke zabdoM meM pele pAra pahuMcanA hai| Agala nahIM hai hATa vANiyA........sambala lIjo re lAra! kitanI bhAva-bharI bAta hai| mukti-phdha ke pathika ko kavi kevala mArga kI kaThinAiyA~ hI nahIM batA rahA hai| vaha yaha bhI batA rahA hai ki isa lambI maMjila vAle bIhar3a mArga meM kahIM dukAna yA siTa nahIM hai jisa para tumhAre thakAna se cUra hue zarIra ko vizrAma aura kucha udarapU ke lie sAmAna mila jaay| ata: tuma pahale hI caturAI pUrvaka rAste ke lie pambala le lo| arthAt kharcI apane sAtha le clo| vaha kharcI kyA hai? zubha karmoM kA saMcaya, puNyoM kA upArjana! zubha karmoM kA sambala grahaNa karake hI mumukSu sAdhanA-patha ko taya kara sakatA hai| mahAbhArata meM kahA gayA hai - zubhena karmaNA saukhyaM, duHkhaM pApena krmnnaa| kRtaM phalati sarvatra, nAkRtaM bhujyate kvovet|| - vedavyAsa zubha karma karane se sukha aura sapa-karma karane se dukha milatA hai| apanA kiyA huA karma sarvatra hI phala detA hai| binA kiye hue karma kA phala kahIM nahIM bhogA jaataa| isalie baMdhuo! puNyoM kA upArjana karo, vahI tumhAre sAtha jaayegaa| bhakti karo vaha sAtha jAegI, sevA karo sAtha jAegI, nAma-ramaraNa sAtha jaaegaa| Apa deza, jAti aura dharma kI sevA karo, saMgha kI sevA kro| dhana-saMpatti, zArIrika sukha, mAna-bar3AI Adi kI AkAMkSA na rakhate hue ahaMkAra se rahita hokara mana, vANI, zarIra aura dhana ke dvArA saMpUrNa prANiyoM ke hita meM rata hokara unheM sukha pahu~cAne kI ceSTA karanA sacI sevA kahalAtI hai| sevA hI vAstavika saMnyAsa hai| saMnyAsI apanI mukti kA icchuka hotA hai kintu sevA-vratadhArI puruSa paramArtha kI vedI para bali de detA hai| sevA kiye binA koI mAnava mahAmAnava nahIM bana sktaa| sevA ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI anekAneka puNyoM kA pArjana hotA hai, jo ki mukti-rUpI maMjila ke yAtrI kA saMbala banatA hai| isa maMjila ke rAhI ko tIna kaThinAiyoM se mukAbalA karanA par3atA hai| prathama hai maMjila kI atyadhika dUrI, dUsarI rAste kI vikaTatA, aura tIsarI ekAkI honaa| Apako thor3A sA bhI rAstA taya karanA ho to sahayAtrI kI icchA karate haiN| kyoMki sAthI hone se mArga sugamatA se kara jAtA hai aura kaThina mArga para

Page #134
* jANo pelere pAra [124] parvata Adi kI u~cAI para sabhI eka-dUsare ke sahAyaka bhI bana jAte haiN| para mukti kI ora jAne vAle dustara patha para akele hI calanA paDatA hai, na koI sAthI hI usa samaya kAma AtA hai aura na rAste meM koI anya suvidhA hI prApta ho sakatI hai| ina saba bAtoM ko dhyAna meM prakhate hue hameM sAtha meM kharcI to rakhanI hI hai, isa bAta kA bhI pUrA khyAla rakhanA hai ki kahIM hamAre kukRtyoM se patha meM zUla na bikhara jaayeN| corI karanA, jhUTha bolanA, madirApAna karanA, mA~sa bhakSaNa karanA tathA jhUThI gavAhI aura jhUThe kalaMka azadi lagAnA hI mArga meM zUla bikheranA hai| ata: inase pratyeka vyakti ko bacanA Avazyaka hai| sAdhu bhUkhA bhAva kA saMta tukArAma jI kahate haiM - 'mujhe saMtoM ne jagAyA, mujha para mahAna upakAra kiyaa| usake liye meM unheM kyA duuN|' saMtoM ke lie sonA, cAMdI aura rUpayA-paisA miTTI ke samAna hai| unhoMne to ina sabako pahale hI chor3a diyA hai| aura jisa cIja ko choDa diyA usakI ve svapna meM bhI AkAMkSA nahIM krte| unakI sabase bar3I zakti tyAga hai| tyAga kA mahatva avarNanIya hai| tyAga ke milA mukti kI abhilASA kabhI pUrNa nahIM ho sktii| Aja taka karma se, dhana se, athavA saMtAna se kisI vyakti ne amRta-rUpa mokSa prApta nahIM kiyA hai| use agara kisI ne prApta kiyA to ekamAtra tyAga se hii| kahA bhI hai - va pade bandha mokSAya nimmeti mameti c| mameti badhyate janturnimAti vimucyte|| bandhana aura mokSa ke do hI Azraya haiM - mamatA aura mmtaa-shuunytaa| mamatA se prANI bandhana meM par3a jAtA hai aura mamatA rahita hone para mukta ho jAtA hai| AzA hai Apa samajha hI gae hoNge| zloka kA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki manuSya jaba taka sAMsArika padArthoM tathA sAMsAnaaika saMbaMdhoM meM mamatA rakhatA hai arthAt Asakti rakhatA hai, taba taka vaha saMsAra se mukta nahIM ho pAtA hai| saMta aise hI tyAgI hote haiM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI tyAga kA upadeza dete haiN| ve bhautika padArthoM ke samAna kroja, mAna, mAyA tathA lomAdi vikAroM ko bhI tyAjya mAnate haiN| svAmI dayAnaMda sarasvatI ko anUpa zahara meM kisI vyakti ne pAna meM viSa de diyaa| jaba logoM ko yaha jJAta huA to unameM krodha kI Aga bhar3aka utthii| unhoMne aparAdhI ko pakaDakara vahA~ ke tahasIladAra saiyyada muhammada jo ki svAmI " bhakta the, unake samakSa upasthita kiyaa|

Page #135
* [125] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 tahasIladAra ne svAmI jI se pUchA, "Apa batAIye, ise kaunasA kaThoratama daNDa diyA jAya?" svAmI dayAnanda jI kucha gaMbhIra hokara bole - "ise choDa do, maiM saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko kaida karAne nahIM, mukta karAne AyA huuN|" krodha va badale kI bhAvanA ke tyAga kA ketanA suMdara udAharaNa hai? Adhunika kAla meM kitane vyakti aise milate haiM? Aja jo IMTa kA javAba patthara se diyA jAtA hai| dhana-paise ke mAmale meM manuSya eka kAre ke khUna kA pyAsA bana jAtA hai| thoDe se paisoM ke lobha meM par3akara bhI manuSa kisI ke jIvana-dIpa ko bujhAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai| aise vyaktiyoM se pUchane kI icchA hotI hai - nAga-sI phukAra lekara Apa Aye hai, dIpa ke nirvANa kA saMdeza lAye haiN| para bujhAne se prathama yaha to kaho aba ka Apane kitane bujhe dIpaka jalAye hai ? baMdhuo, kisI kA burA karanA sarala hai, kaThina hai kisI kA bhalA krnaa| Apako saMtoM ke upadeza se apanI AtmA ko nirmala aura vikAra rahita banAne kA prayatna karanA hai| yahI saMta Apase cAhate haiN| Apake dhana mAla ke bhUkhe nahIM haiM, ve bhUkhe hai bhAva ke| unheM koI bhI aura jaDhAvA nahIM caahie| kevala ApakI zuddha bhAvanA caahiye| sAdhU bhUkhA bhAva kA, dhana kA bhUkhA naay| ApakI bhAvanA ko dekhakara hI hameM saMtroSa hotA hai| sacI bhakti se to bhagavAna bhI vaza meM ho jAte haiM to saMtoM ko prasanna karana, kyA bar3I bAta hai? bhagavAna kahA~ rahate haiM ? eka bAra zrIkRSNa se nArada ne pUcha liyA - bhagavan! Apa kahA~ rahate haiM? kaisA prazna pUchA, sIdhA hii| vAstava meM isa kalA meM to Apa loga bahuta hoziyAra hote haiM! to nArada ne kRSNa se unake nivAsasthAna ke viSaya meM puuchaa| aura kRSNa ne uttara diyA - 'mad bhaktAH yatra gAyanti, tatra kiMSThAmi nArada!' arthAt mere bhakta loga jahA~ mujhe yAda karate haiM, maiM vahIM rahatA huuN| bhagavAna pUjA meM! eka bAra nAradaRSi ghUmate-ghAmate dvArikA meM A phuNce| kRSNa bhagavAna ko khojate hue ve sIdhe mahala ke aMdara taka cale gye| kyoMki unake lie kahIM bhI

Page #136
* jANo pele re pAra [126] Ane jAne meM koI roka-Toka nahIM thii| para mahala ke andara bhI jaba kRSNa unheM dikhAI nahIM diye to unhoMne rUkmiNI se puuch| layA - "naTavara kahA~ haiM?" rUkmiNI ne uttara diyA - "pUjA batara rahe haiN|" . sunakara nAradajI cakita hue| sencane lage - tribhuvana ke saMta, sAdhu, RSi, muni, sidhda, yogI, tyAgI aura bhogI saMgo jise bhagavAna mAnakara pUjate haiM, ve khuda kinakI pUjA karate haiM? utsukatA ke mAre ve kRSNa ke gujA ghara meM hI jA dhamake para vahA~ jAkara unhoMne kyA dekhA? yahI ki kRSNa bhagAvAna apane bhaktoM kI mUrtiyoM ke sanmukha dhyAnAvasthita baiThe hue haiN| aisA hotA hai sacI bhakti kA prbhaav| jo ki bhagavAna ko bhI apane sAmane jhukA letA hai| saMta Apase kucha nahIM cAhate, ve kevala Apake hRdaya kI zuddhatA aura nirmalatA cAhate haiM, bhaktoM kA bhagavAna ke lie 'prema cAhate haiN| isIliye ve Apake viveka ko jagAte haiM, ApakI AtmA jo ananna kAla se pramAda rUpI nIMda meM soI par3I hai, use prabudhda karanA cAhate haiN| isaliye AtmArthI baMdhuo, ApakAra sajaga hokara apanI maMjila kI ora bar3hanA hai, tathA anaMta kAla se jisa bhava-sagAra meM AtmA gote lagA rahI hai use pAra kara agale kinAre para pahu~canA hai| mAravAI kavi kI AtmA jisa prakAra vyAkulatApUrvaka kaha rahI hai jANo pele| pAra........ isI prakAra kI chaTapaTAhaTa Apako bhI isa bhava-sAgara se pAra hone ke lie rakhanI hai tabhI Apa paramAtmapada kI prApti kara skeNge| Iza prApti kaise ho sakatI hai eka udAharaNa se bhI yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| prabhu prApti kA upAya eka sAdhaka ne apane guru se kahA - bhagavana ! mujhe sAdhanA karate karate itanA samaya ho gayA para abhI taka IzA prApti nahIM huii| kRpayA isakA sahI upAya btaaiye| guru usa samaya mauna rahe, kucha nahIM bole| eka dina ve donoM hI nadI meM snAna karane ke lie ge| jaba ziSya ne pAnI meM DubakI lagAI, guru ne use rupara se dhara dbaayaa| ziSya bahuta chaTapaTAyA aura bAhara nikalane para bolA - gurudeva ! aisA kyoM kiyA Apane?" musakarAte hue guru bole - yaha batAne ke lie kI jaisI chaTapaTAhaTa aura AturatA tumheM pAnI se nikalane kI thI, vaisI hI vikalatA jaba isa bhavasAgara se

Page #137
* [127] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 bAhara nikalakara prabhu se milane ke lie hogI taba mu prApti ho skegii| ziSya kI A~khe khula gyii| aura atIva zradhdA se usane apane guru ko namaskAra kiyaa| saMta isI prakAra sAdhakoM ko bodha dete haiN| nAnA prakAra se samajhAte haiM ki pramAda ko tyAgo, vikAra rahita bano, saMsAra meM rahakara bhI isameM lipta mata hoo, sukRta karo, sevA aura sahiSNutA ko apanAo, tathA sadguNoM kA saMcaya kara puNyopArjana kro| yahI tumhAre mukti-patha kA pAzreya bnegaa| yaha vaha kharcI hogI, jisakA saMbala lekara tuma apane gaMtavya taka pahu~ca skoge| . saMtoM ke upadeza kA yahI mahatva aura vizeSatA hai| agara mAnava use hRdayaMgama kara le, apanI budhdi dvArA use grahaNa kara sake to nizcaya hI AtmakalyANa ke patha para baDha sakatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM upaza amRta-tulya hai| agara usakA sahI upayoga kiyA jAya to vaha ajJAna, moha, gayA aura pramAda ke gahana andhakAra meM bhaTakatI huI AtmA ko usase nikAla kara jJAna ke advitIya jyotirmaya loka meM le AtA hai| jJAna kA mahatva avarNanIya hai| kahA mI hai - "jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAt kurute|" - bhagavadgItA - jJAna rUpa divya agni sabhI kamoM ko sasma kara detI hai| isaliye baMdhuo, agara apane karmoM kA kSaya karate hue Apako mukti maMjila prApta karanI hai, to apane jJAna aura viveka ko jAgRta karo, Atmazakti ko baDhAo aura saMta-samAgama se apanI AtmA ko vizuddha banAkara dRDha zradhdA evam sAhasapUrvaka sAdhanA-patha para bddho| maMjila svayaM Apake nikaTa Akara rhegii|

Page #138
* yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya [11] yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya [128] dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! zrI rAyaprasenI sUtra meM sUryAbha devatA amalakappA nagara meM virAjate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu kI tarapha avadhijJAna se dekhate hue unake darzana kara karanA, zubha bhAvanA lAnA puNyopArjana kA mArga hai| rahe haiN| darzana bhAva kA mahattva mAnA jAtA hai| Apa vyavasAyI kamAne kI dhuna meM laga jAte kImata nahIM hotI, kintu bhAda bhAva kA mahattva saMsAra meM bahuta adhika haiN| kisI bhI cIja kA bhAva Ate hI do-paise haiN| bhAva Ae binA asalI aura U~ce mAlA kI bhI AjAe to raddI bhI ma~hage dAmoM para nikala jAtA hai| Apa acchI taraha jAnate hoMge pattI kA bhAda kama rahatA hai adhika rahatA hai yahI na? maiM kAlI pattI, lAla pattI jaisI kaba calatI hai ? bhagara A jAne para / maiM prAyaH vyApArI logoM se sunatA kapAsa kA vyApAra karane vAle kahate haiM- bhAva A jAne para cAhe lAla pattI ho yA kAlI pattI, koI nahIM dekhatA / ki kAlI patnI kyA, aura lAla pattI kyA ? kAlI aura lAla pattI jisameM koI doSa nahIM hotA, bhAva jAnatA nahIM kevala Apa logoM se sunatA huuN| to sunA hai, ahamadanagara meM eka bar3I vizAne kI dukAna hai khUbacandra mulatAnacandra kii| unakI dukAna meM eka bAra eka thailA aisA A gayA, jisameM sar3I supAriyA~ thii| dhyAna meM rakhiye ! eka thailA sar3I supAriyoM kA mAla ke sAtha A gyaa| dukAna ke mAlikoM ne use dekhA aura socA - yaha sar3I hai, nahIM clegii| use eka ora rakha diyaa| kintu kucha dinoM bAda supArI kA bhAva A gayA aura vaha sar3I supArI bhI acche bhAva meM calI gii| isase mAlRAga hotA hai ki bhAva kA bar3A mahattva hai| bhAva hI nukasAna detA hai aura bhAva hI naphA barAtA hai| bhAva aura AtmA jisa prakAra bAhyapadArthoM ke naphe aura nukasAna kA saMbaMdha bhAva se hai, usI prakAra AtmA ke naphe aura nukasAna kA saMbaMdha bhI bhAva se hI hai| bhAva Ane

Page #139
* [129] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 para Apa jisa prakAra bAhya padArthoM se dhana kamA lete haiM, ThIka usI prakAra zubha- bhAva Ane para AtmA bhI puNyopArjana kara letI hai, arthAt puNya kamA letI hai| pAramArthika dRSTi se dAna, zIla aura tapa yaha mAla hai| yaha mAla pAsa meM rahegA, aura agara bhAvanA A gaI arthAtra bhAva A gayA to phira ber3A pAra hI smjho| kahA bhI hai : "dAna- zIla- tapa: saMyuda bhArkana bhajate phalam // " - mukti muktAvalI bhAvanA pUrvaka kiyA jAne vAlA dAna, zIla aura tapa hI apanA zreSTha phala pradAna karatA hai| binA bhAvanA ke kisI ne dAna dinA, zIla pAlA aura tapa bhI kiyA, to bhI vaha usameM koI lAbha hAsila nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki bhAvanA ke binA ye saba kArya kevala dikhAvA bana kara raha jAte haiN| svarga aura narka kisI nagara meM eka vairAgI rahatA thaa| usake par3ausa meM eka vezyA kA makAna thaa| donoM ke bIca meM kevala eka dIvAra kA hI antara thaa| gaNikA apane zarIra kA vyApAra karatI thI, aura vairAgI brahmacarya kA pAlana karate hue logoM ko dAna, zIla tathA tapAdi kA mahattva samajhAte hue unheM sanmArga para calane kI preraNA detA thaa| donoM ke vyAvahArika jIvana meM rAta aura dina kA antara thaa| kintu vezyA yadyapi zarIra kA vyApAra karatI thI para usakI bhAvanA meM yaha thA ki maiM kitanA ghRNita kArya karatI hU~ aura yaha vairAgI dhanya hai jo aise hIna kAryoM se alipta rahakara dharma sAdhanA kara rahA hai tathA logoM ko bhI satpatha dikhA rahA hai| vaha dharma kI pratimUrti usa bairAgI ke darzana kI bhI AkAMkSA rakhatI thI / dUsarI ora vairAgI brahmacarya tapa kI ArAdhanA karatA, janatA ko dharma kA mahattva samajhAtA tathA aneka dharma kriyAe~ karatA huA bhI gaNikA ke jIvana ko sukhamaya mAnatA thA / tathA chupa-chupa kara usake rUpa-raMga va sAja-sajjA ko nihArA karatA thaa| eka dina maukA pAkara usane vezyA ko pukArA / vezyA prasanna huI ki Aja mujhe aise dharmAtmA puruSa se bAta karane kA subhavasara milaa| taba turanta usake samIpa A khar3I huii| vairAgI kA mana malina thA aura vaha usake saundarya se apane netroM ko tRpta karanA cAhatA thaa| kintu pratyakSa meM usane gaNikA ko samajhAyA - " yadyapi tuma

Page #140
* yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya [130) zarIra kA vyApAra karatI ho, para tumheM izvara kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA caahiye| apane pAsa Ane vAle ko spaSTa samajhA denA cAhiye ki tuma paise kI bhUkhI ho| jaba taka paisA milegA usase sambandha rakhogI aura paise ke samApta hote hI dhakke dekara nikAla dogii| sAtha hI apane paise ko satkArya meM lagAo aura mana ko Izvara kI bhakti meM tanmaya kro|" vairAgI kI jabAna se ina upadezoM ko sunakara vezyA atyanta prasanna huI aura usane apane Apako badala liyaa| usa samaya ke bAda se hI usane apane pAsa Ane vAloM ko samajhAnA prArambha kiraNa - "bhAI! yahA~ kyoM Ate ho? apane patnI ke alAvA kisI bhI anya strI kA saMsarga karanA pApa hai, Adi aadi|" apane prayatna ke pariNAmasvarUpa usa gaNikA ne aneka vyaktiyoM ke caritra ko sudhArA aura anta samaya meM zubha pariNati hone ke kAraNa svarga prApta kiyaa| kintu vairAgI,jo ki dharma-kriyAe~ aura dharmopadeza karatA thA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA thA, apanI malina bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa eka meM gyaa| yaha camatkAra thA bhAvanAoM kaa| bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa hI donoM ke kAryakalApa bhinna hone para gati bhI bhinna huii| unakI gatiyA~ unakI kriyAoM ke anusAra nahIM, varan bhAvanAoM ke anusAra huI thiiN| bhAvanAoM kI zakti kitanI jabardasta hotI hai isa viSaya meM hamAre zAstra kahate haiM - "ya: saptamI kSaNArdhena nAyeddhA mokSameva c|" yogasAra - manobala athavA bhAvanAe~ itnii| prabala hotI haiM ki jisa Adhe kSaNa meM bhAvanAoM kI nikRSTatA ke kAraNa sAtavIM naraka kA baMdha par3a sakatA hai, usI Adhe kSaNa meM karmoM kA sarvanAza karake mokSa kI prApti bhI kI jA sakatI hai| kevala bhAvanAe~ hI kAphI nahIM hai kyA? bandhuoM! aneka vyakti kahate haiN| tathA Apake mana meM bhI aise vicAra A sakate haiM ki agara bhAvanA meM itanI zakti hai to dAna dene, zIla pAlane aura tapa karane meM kyA lAbha hai? kevala bhAvanA ho kAphI nahIM hai kyA? bhAvanA se ho to saba kucha siddha ho sakatA hai| aisI bAta nahIM hai| dAna-zIla aura tapa ke sAtha-sAtha hI bhAvanAe~ atyuttama honI caahie| dAna, zIla aura tapa ye kIna prakAra ke mAla haiN| yaha mAla agara Apake pAsa rahA to kabhI bhAva ke Ate hI Apa nihAla ho jaaeNge| Apa merI bAta samajha to rahe haiM na? ApakI hI bhASA hai yaha! vaise bhAva-tAva kI bAta Apa jarA jaldI samajhate haiM isIlie maiM Apako ApakI bhASA meM samajhAne kA prayatna kara rahA huuN|

Page #141
*[131] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 to mere kahane kA Azaya hai ki kAna meM agara mAla hotA hai tabhI bhAva Ane para lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai| agara vaha Apake pAsa nahIM rahA to phira bhAda AyA bhI to kisa kAma kA? sone kA bhAva bar3hA, para agara sonA hai hI nahIM to sone kA bhAva AyA huA kisa kAma kA? jisa vastu kA bhAva AtA hai, vaha vastu Apake pAsa ho tabhI to bhAva se lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai| dAna, zIla aura tapa kA bhAvanA soheta ArAdhana karane se tIrthakara nAma-karma kA upArjana hotA hai| tIrthaMkara nAma-karma kA upArjana karane meM bIsa bAteM kAraNa hotI haiN| ve sabhI bAte 'jJAtAdharma kathAsUtra' ke mallinAtha bhagavAna viSayaka adhyayana meM batAI gaI haiN| una bIsa kAraNoM meM dAga, zIla aura tapa bhI Ate haiN| yahI vaha amUlya mAla hai jo bhAva ke Ate hI naphA detA hai| donoM hI eka-dUsare ke lie Avazyaka haiM, kyoMki mAla ho aura sAva na ho, yA bhAva ho aura mAla na ho to kisI bhI eka se kucha lAbha uThAyA nahIM jA sktaa| bhAvanA kI zakti bhAvanA kI zakti bar3I jabardasta hotI hai| Apa dAna deMge, zIla pAleMge tathA tapa bhI kareMge, kintu hRdaya meM bhAvanA nahIM hogI to ye saba kArya UparI aura dikhAve ke bana jaayeNge| tathA ina kAryoM meM koI tAkata nahIM rhegii| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki mAtA apane / bAlaka ko dUdha pilAtI hai, usa dUdha meM jitanI zakti hotI hai, utanI UparI una meM nahIM hotii| Upara ke dUdha aura mAtA ke dUdha meM bar3A antara hotA hai| kaha kyoM? isalie, ki mAtA kA dUdha bhAvanApUrvaka pilAyA jAtA hai, usake hRdaya meM apane bAlaka ke lie asIma pyAra hotA hai, vAtsalya kI bhAvanA hotI hai isIlie dUdha bacce ke lie amRta bana jAtA dUsarA dRSTAnta Apa pAnI kA le sakate haiN| varSA ke pAnI meM jo tAkata hai vaha kuMe aura tAlAba ke pAnI meM nhiiN| varSA kA pAnI khetoM meM gira jAya to kisAna bhAI kahate haiM ki phira mahIne bhara pAnI kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, agara na bhI barasai to| kyoMki varSA kA pAnI mahIne bhara taka Tika jAtA hai| usameM bahuta sarasAI rahatI hai| kuMe kA pAI bahuta cale to sAta dina taka cala sakatA hai| tatpazcAt to pAnI denA hI pharatA hai, aisA maiM sunatA huuN| pAnI to sabhI haiN| kue~ kA bhI, tAlAba kA bhI oNra varSA kA bhI pAnI, pAnI hI hotA hai| para unameM antara kitanA hai? " aisA hI antara bhAvanApUrvaka dAna, zIla aura tapa kA ArAdhana karane meM, tathA inhIM kriyAoM ko bhAvanA rahita kevala dekhAve ke taura para karane meM hai| muslima majahaba meM bhI kahA hai -

Page #142
* yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya [132] namAja tama hama sabhI jo par3hate,magara itanA hai pharka jo thrte| koi diloM se koI dikhAne, khumna kI bAteM khudA hI jaane| khudA kI kudarata ko kauna jAne khudA kI bAteM khudA hI jaane| jisa prakAra hamAre yahA~ sAmAyika pratikramaNa hai, vaiSNava samAja meM saMdhyA vaMdana Adi haiM isI prakAra muslima samAja meM namAja hai| bhAvanA saba jagaha eka sI hai| sabhI bhagavAna kI ora lau lagAte haiN| pharka kevala bhASA meM hai, bhAva meM nhiiN| ___ namAja par3hane vAle kahate haiM - khudA! maiM gunahagAra hU~, mere gunAha mApha kro|' saMdhyA karane vAle bhAvanA bhAte haiM - "mere dila ke vyavahAra meM jo bhI hiMsA huI hai, mere dvArA kisI prANI kA dila dukhAyA gayA hai to bhagavAn mujhe kSamA karo!" hama loga pratikramaNa meM "micchAmi-dukkaDaM' lete haiM, vaha bhI aparAdhoM kI mAphI mAMganA hI hai| basa, nAma saba alaga rakhate haiN| koI apanI prArthanA ko prArthanA kahatA hai, koI saMdhyA aura koI namAja, para yaha prayatna pApoM se chUTane ke lie hI haiN| sace hradaya se aura anta:karaNa kI sampUrNa bhAvanA se prArthanA karane vAlA vyakti dikhAvA nahIM karatA vaha apno iSTa ke lie udyata rahatA hai| cAhe vaha hindU ho, IsAI ho, vaiSNava ho yA musalamAna ho| maiM yahUdI, hindU aura musalamAna bhI huuN| muhammada saiyada eka bar3e pahu~ce hue phakIra the| sampUrNa pariyaha kA unhoMne tyAga kara diyA thA aura kevala khudA kI ibAdata meM hI apanA samaya vyatIta karate the| ve sadA eka bhajana gAyA karate the, jisakA pAva thA-- "maiM sace santa bhakta phurakana kA ziSya huuN| maiM yahUdI bhI hU~, hindU bhI hU~ aura musalamAna bhI huuN| mandira aura masajida meM loga eka hI paramAtmA kI upAsanA karate haiN| jo kAbe meM saMge -- asavada hai vahIM dai' meM buta hai|" saiyada kI ina bAtoM ke kAraNa aMka vyakti usake dosta the aura aneka dushmn| dArAzikoha inakA bhakta thA, kintu auraMgajeba kaTTara dushmn| auraMgajeba dArA kA bhI zatru thaa| ata: vaha saiyada sAhaba se ciDhatA thaa| eka bAra usane inheM pakar3avA mNgaayaa| dharmAndha mullA jo ki auraMgajeba ke pakSapAtI the, unhoMne saiyada sAhaba ko dharma-drohI ghoSita kara diyA tathA sUlI kI sajA sunaadii| kintu sacce saMta muhammada saiyyada apanI sajA kI bAta sunakara Ananda meM uchala par3e aura asIma ullAsa ke sAtha sUlI para car3hate hue bole -- "oha! Aja kA dina mere liye bar3e saubhAgya kA hai| jo zarIra apane khudA se milane meM aba taka bAdhaka thA, vaha isa sUlI kI badaulata chUTa rahA hai| mere dosta! Aja tU sUlI ke rUpa meM AyA hai| pasta kisI bhI rUpa meM kyoM na Ae, maiM tujhe pahacAnatA huuN|"

Page #143
* [133] kAnanda pravacana : bhAga 1 sacce bhakta aise hI hote haiN| ve prAzanA meM antara nahIM mAnate, cAhe vaha kisI bhI bhASA meM kyoM na ho, ve bhagavAna meM antara nahIM mAnate cAhe unakA nAma kucha bhI ho| ve kahate haiM : rAma kaho rahamAna kaho kou, kAnha kaho mahAdeva rii| pArasanAtha kaho kou brahmA, sakala: brahma svymevrii| nijapada rame rAma so kahiye, rahIma kare rahimAna rii| karSe karama kAnha so kahiye, mahAdeza nirvANa rii| parase rUpa pArasa so kahiye, brahma jinheM so brahma / iha vidhi sAdho Apa Anandaghana, tanamaya niSkarma rii| kitanA sundara padya hai? kavi Anancana jI kahate haiM - apane iSTa ko cAhe rAma kaho, rahIma kaho, kRSNa, mahAdeva, pArzvanAtha yA brahmA kaho, koI antara nahIM hai| Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa kare, vaha rAma hai, rahIma arthAt prANiyoM para dayA kare vaha rahamAna hai, karmoM ko kATane kA prayatna kare vaha kRSNa hai, saMsAra mukta hokara nirvANa prApta kare vaha mahAdeva, Atma-sva ko sparza kare vaha pArzvanAtha, aura AtmA kI hI pahacAna kare vaha brahma hai| arkI AtmA hI bhagavata-svarUpa. caitanyamaya aura karma rahita hai cAhe vaha kisI bhI nAgadhArI deha meM kyoM na rahe aura use kisI bhI nAma se kyoM na pukArA jaay| AvazyakatA kevala yahI hai ki Iza-cintana, bhajana, prArthanA, pUjA, sevA, paropakAra, dAna, zIla-pAlana, tathA tapAdi nityAe~ anta:karaNa kI nirmala bhAvanAoM ke sAtha kI jaayeN| mahArAja kyA kaheMge? isaliye nahIM, yA samAja ke vyakti kyA kaheMge? isaliye bhI nhiiN| mahArAja yA samAja kI dRSTi meM dharmAtmA dikhAI dene kI bhAvanA se jo kiyA jAegA vaha dikhAvA hogA, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hogA, kintu apanI AtmA ko vizuddha banAne ke lie dikhAve se bacate hue jo vyakti bhAvanA-pUrvaka thor3A bhI kucha karegA usase bhI vaha adhika lAbha uThA skegaa| jUThe beroM ne mukti dilAI Apa saba jAnate hI hoMge ki rAmacandra jI jaba sItA kI khoja meM vana-vana bhaTaka rahe the, saMyogavazAt eka dina zabarI vera yahA~ jA phuNce| zabarI bhIlanI thii| bhagavAna ko dekhakara usakI khuzI kA pAra na rhaa| tathA bAvalI-sI hokara vaha rAma ke Atithya kA prayatna karane lgii| para Atithya karane ke liye vahA~ kyA thA? kevala beroM kI eka TokarI, kuTiyA meM rakhI thii| harSAtireka meM vaha usI ko uThA laaii| aura - prabhu ke nikaTa hI baiThakara vaha bhIlanI bholI bhalI, dene lagI vaha bera cuna-cuna prema-amRta kI ddlii| bhilanI khilAne laga gayI, bhagavAna khAne laga ge|

Page #144
* yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya isa yoga se bhava-roga sAre bhIlkI ke bhaga ge| letI prathama cakha bera mIThA, rAma ko detI tabhI / 'lakSmaNa ! rasIle bera yaha' bhagavAna yoM kahate jbhii| [ 134 ] bhakti ke Aveza meM zabarI ko yaha bhI bhAna na rahA ki maiM apane jUThe bera bhagavAna ko khilA rahI huuN| bera jUThe the, kintu bhAvanA kitanI utkRSTa thI ? usa bhAvanA ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI usake karmoM kA nAza huaa| bhagavAna ko lagAyA huA jUThe beroM kA bhoga hI usake bhava rogoM ke nAza kA hetu bana gayA aisA rAmAyaNa meM batAyA gayA hai| yaha camatkAra hai bhAvanA kA nisvArtha bhAva se kiye gae nagaNya se Atithya ke dvArA hI zabarI ne asIma lAbha hAsila kiyaa| karma isI prakAra phala kI AkAMkSA rakhe binA hI kiyA jAnA caahiye| kahA bhI hai tasmAdasaktaH satataM kAryaM karma smaacaar| asakto hyAcarankarma paramApnoti pUruSa : || -bhagavat gItA -phala kI icchA chor3akara nirantara kartavya karma karo jo phala kI abhilASA chor3akara karma karate haiM unheM avazya mokSa pada prApta hotA hai| nisvArtha bhAva se kie gae karma hI zubha phala pradAna karate haiN| isaliye baMdhuo, apanA kartavya karate rho| usakA phala kyA milegA isakI kalpanA mata karo! tumhAre pAsa sonA hai to usakI vasmita bhAva Ate hI avazya aaegii| vaha nirarthaka nahIM jA sktaa| AvazyakatA hai tapa, tyAga Adi samasta zubha- AcaraNoM ko phala rahita aura anAsakta bhAva se karane kii| nAsti tyAga samaM sukham vastuoM kA saMyoga lenA hI saccA tyAga tyAga ke jaisA jIvana meM aura koI sukha nahIM hai| hone para bhI sva-icchA se unheM tyAga denA, unase mu~ha mor3a kahalAtA hai tathA apUrva sukha kA kAraNa banatA hai| vastu ke prApta na hone para, usake vinaSTa ho jAne para apane Apako unakA chor3ane vAlA yA tyAgI samajha lenA galata hai| tyAga use kahate haiM, jaba icchA pUrvaka prApta padArthoM ko chor3A jaay| kisI majabUrI se padArthoM kA chUTa jAnA, tyAga karanA nahIM kahalAtA / udAharaNa svarUpa, eka vyakti azubha karma ke udaya se bImAra par3A hai| bImArI ke kAraNa usane ATha dina taka kucha khAyA piyA nahIM to kyA usakI 'aThAI' ho gaI ? kyA Apa usake ATha dina ke khAne ko ATha dina kI tapasyA mAna leMge ? nhiiN| vAstAvikatA to yaha hai ki usa vyakti kI khAne kI icchA thI para khAyA

Page #145
* [135] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 nahIM gayA, isalie usane nahIM khaayaa| tyagA karane kI icchA se usane khAnA nahIM chodd'aa| ata: vaha tapa nahIM kahalA sktaa| tapa kise kahate haiM ? icchA nidhistapaH - tatvArthasUtra icchA kA tyAga karanA hI tapasyA hai! vyakti ke zarIra meM kisI prakAra kI bImArI nahIM hai, ghara meM kisI vastu kA abhAva nahIM hai, keza kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM icchA pUrvaka upavAsa karanA tapa hai| vaha tapa nahIM hai ke jisa dina khAne ke lie nahIM milA, rojA rakha liyaa| hamArI mAtAe~ aura bahineM Ae dena jhagar3a par3atI haiM, kabhI apanI sAsa se, kabhI bahU se aura kabhI jiThAnI yA devarAnI se| phira kyA hotA hai? pUre dina kA, yA kabhI-kabhI to do-do, tIna-tIna dina kA bhI anaahaar| para kyA vaha tele kI tapasyA meM A sakatA hai? krodha se bhUkhA rahanA yA bImArI se bhUkhA rahanA tapa nahIM hai, tyAga bhI nahIM hai| icchApUrvaka bhojana kA tyAga karake usa samaya ko ciMtana-manana meM bitAnA tathA dharmAcaraNa karanA hI sacI tapasyA kahalA sakatI hai| tathA tyAga kI zreNI meM use liyA jA sakatA hai| aise tyAga se hI AtmA vizuddha aura niSkalaMka bana sakatI hai| jahA bhI hai :"tyAga eva hi sarveSAM mokSasAdhanamuttamam" --mAllavIyazruti samasta prANiyoM ke mukti kA uttama sAdhana prApta-bhogoM kA tyAga kara denA hI hai| pRthivyAM pravaraM hi dAnam tyAga ke samAna hI dAna kI bhI mahattA hai| saccA dAna bhI vahI kahalAtA hai jo icchA se diyA jAtA hai| samAja meM pratiSThA prApta karane ke liye diyA jAne vAlA paisA, kisI anya ko nIcA dikhAne ke lie diyA jAne vAlA dhana yA vyApAra ke silasile meM dI jAne vAlI rizvata vana nahIM kahalA sktii| isI prakAra agara dhana ko cora le jAya yA mAla ke rUpa meM anya kisI prakAra se naSTa ho jAya, use Apa dAna khAte meM likha deM to vaha bhI dAma nahIM khlaayegaa| seTha jI kA khAtA eka seTa the| unake parivAra meM devala unakI patnI aura lar3akI thii| lar3akI kA nAma lAlI bAI thaa| eka mAtra saMtAna hone ke kAraNa unheM putrI se atyanta prema thaa| kintu durbhAgyavaza lAlI bAI isa varSa bhI hote na hote hI isa loka se calI gii|

Page #146
yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya [136] seTha seThAnI atyanta dukhI hue| para bhAgya para kisakA jora calatA hai? dhIre-dhIre seThajI to apanI svAbhAvika sthiti meM A gae, kintu seThAnI putrI ke viyoga meM vivhala banI rhii| usakA dimAga ardhavikSipta sA ho gayA thA / eka Thaga ne jaba seThajI ghara tI sthiti aura seThAnI kI vikSiptatA ke viSaya meM jAnA to usa avasara kA lAbha uThAne kI yojanA bnaaii| tathA eka dina seThajI kI anupasthiti meM unakI havelI para A dhmkaa| andara Akara usane seThAnI ko unake nAma se saMbodhana karate hue pukArA / seThAnI kucha cakita huii| yaha vicAra kara ki yaha vyakti merA nAma kaise jAnatA hai ? phira bhI usane sneha-pUrvaka kahA - "Ao mAI, baiTho ! tuma kauna ho ?" Thaga bolA "maiM sandezavAhaka hU~ / ekasthAna se dUsare sthAna para samAcAra le jAtA huuN|" yaha sunakara seThAnI bar3I utsukatA pUrvaka bolI - "tuma samAcAra pahu~cAne vAle ho to merI lAlI bAI kA koI samAcAra le aate|" Thaga bolA "mAtA jI! vahI to lekara AyA hU~ ApakI lAlI kaI bar3e AnandapUrvaka haiN|" khuzI ke mAre seThAnI ro par3I aura vivhalatApUrvaka bolI "merI beTI ne aura kyA kyA samAcAra bheje haiM? mujhe saba 1 kho|" Thaga ne aba upayukta avasara dekhA aura kaha diyA - "lAlI bAI Apako bahuta hI yAda karatI hai| vAle Ane nahIM dete| isaliye usane samAcAra bhejA hai ho to mere gahane bheja denaa|" -- - AnA cAhatI hai, para vahA~ ki koI Ane-jAne vAlA seThAnI moha meM pAgala sI to ho uhI thii| bolI - "aba maiM kise DhUMDhane jAU~ ? bhAI ! tuma samAcAra lAye to gahane bhI usako tumhIM pahu~cA denA!" 'nekI aura bUjha bUjha ?' Thaga ko aura cAhiye bhI kyA thA ? seThAnI se gahane liye aura raphUcakkara ho gyaa| idhara jaba seTha jI ghara Aye to seThAnI jI ne turanta hI bar3I prasannatA pUrvaka kahA "Aja to lAlI bAI ke samAcAra Ae the|" seThajI hairAna ho ge| pUchA - " vaha to mara cukI hai, aba usake samAcAra kahA~ Ae~ge?" seThAnI 'nahIM, nahIM! vaha bar3e Ananda meM hai| usane apane gahane ma~gavAe the|" aba seThajI ke kAna khar3e hue| bole " gahAna de diye kyA tumane ?' " vAha ! lar3akI ne gahane ma~gAye the to detI nahIM kyA? samAcAra lAne vAle ke sAtha hI meja diye| " "bahuta acchA kiyA ! seThajI ne mastaka pITate hue khaa| aura pUchA "yaha to batAo ki vaha kidhara gayA aura kitanI dera pahale gayA ?"

Page #147
* [137] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 "thor3I dera pahale hI isa sIdhI sar3aka kI tarapha gayA hai|" seThAnI kucha udAsa hokara bolii| seThajI pUrI bAta sune binA hI gahane le jAne vAle ko DhU~Dhane ke liye bAhara bhaage| para prayatna niSphala huA, Thaga milA nahIM, aura ve daur3a-bhAga se krAMta hokara vApisa lauTa Ae / mahanoM kI corI kA dukha seThajI ko bahuta huA kintu ghara meM dhana kI kyA kamI thI ? ataH dhairyapUrvaka bole "koI harja nahIM, jo dhana gayA vaha lAlI bAI ke lekhe|" baMdhuo, kyA seTha kA socanA sanya thA ? Thaga ke dvArA le jAyA dhana kyA lAlIbAI ke lekhe laga gayA ? Thaga bhAga gayA thA, agara pakar3a meM A jAtA to seThajI use vApisa le lete yA nahIM ? Apa aba samajha hI gae hoMge ki ThagabAjI se gayA huA dhana dAna khAte meM nahIM jA sktaa| isI prakAra vyApAra bandhe meM ghATA lagane para aura AsAmiyoM meM DUba jAne vAlA dhana bhI dAna khAte meM likha diyA jAya to vaha dAna nahIM kahalA sktaa| dAna kevala tabhI kahalAtA hai, jaba paise ko yA padArtha ko icchA se diyA jAya / prasannatApUrvaka usakA tyAga kiyA jaay| tyAga aura dAna donoM kA sambandha hai| isake viSaya meM satya hI kahA hai : " tyAga se pApa kA mUla dhana cukatA hai aura dAna se pApa kA byAja / " -vinobA bhAve isaliye mAnava ko sva-icchA aura tyAga kI bhAvanA se dAna denA cAhiye, tapa karanA cAhiye tathA anya jo bhI kriyAe~ kI jAyeM anAsaka bhAva se hI karanA cAhiye / use yaha kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye ki sA~sArika padArthoM meM manuSya kitanI bhI Asakti kyoM na rakhe eka dina to saba chUTa hI jaaeNgii| isIlie pUjyapAda zrI amI RSi jI mahArAja ne saMsAra meM anurakta pratyeka ajJAnI prANI ko cetAvanI dI hai : thira nA raheMge yo garuna nA rahegI, madapUra nA rahegI dera ghara meM mitrAyago / dhana na rahegonA rahega 'nikrAma pana, yauvana ye terI china eka meM kilAyago / karaje bhalAI bhAI, chor3I chata chaMda maMda sajjana ye deha terI Aga meM phipAyago / kahe amIRSi calyo jAyago akelo taba tere hitavAro koU saMga nA jAyago /

Page #148
yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya [138] kitanI sundara zikSA hai? ati sAla bhASA meM yahI batAyA hai ki mole prANI! tU jisa dhana, yauvana aura zarIra lekara garva karatA hai ve saba asthira haiN| eka dina sabhI vilIna ho jAe~ge tathA jina sambandhiyoM, hitaiSiyoM ko apanA mAnakara unake liye tU aneka prakAra ke pagA karatA hai, ve hI terI isa deha ko agni meM samarpita kara deNge| tere sAtha inameM se koI nahIM jAegA tujhe akele hI apanI mahAyAtrA para bar3hanA hogaa| yaha aTala satya hai ki puNya aura pApa ke alAvA AtmA kA sAthI aura koI nahIM hotaa| ataH pratyeka mumukSu ko saMsAra meM rahakara bhI anAsakta bhAvanA rakhanI caahie| tathA zubha- kriyAoM ke sAtha karanA jAhiye, kyoMki kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhAvanA ke anusAra hI milatA hai| kahA bhI hai :-- 'bhAvanA bhavanAzinI' hai| - cANakya nIti dharma-dhyAna se paripUrNa bhAvanA janma-maraNa kA anta karane vAlI hotI

Page #149
* [139] kaTukavacana mata bolo re [12] kaTuvacana mata bola re dharmapremI baMdhuoM, mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! zrI rAyaprasenI sUtra meM sUryAbhadevatA bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti pUrNa bhAvanA ke sAtha karate haiN| ve kevala stuti hI nahIM karate, apane Abhiyaugika (cAkara) devatA ko AjJA dete haiM "devAnupriya ! bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM AmalakappA nagarI meM virAja rahe haiM, unave darzana karane jaao| " madhura sambodhana 'devAnupriya' zAstroM meM sthAna-sthAna para zreNika rAjA thA kRSNa vAsudeva Adi kA jahA~ varNana AtA hai, unakI bhASA kA patA calatA hai| ve apane sevakoM ko bhI kisI prakAra kA hukma pradAna karate the to usase pUrva 'ThevAnupriya' saMbodhana se pukArate the| 'devAnupriya' kA artha hai - he ThevatAoM ke priya ! mahattva zabdoM kA nahIM hai, zabdoM ke pIche rahI huI madhura bhAvanA kA hai| vANI kI madhuratA meM asIma zakti hotI hai| mIThI jabAna se jo kAma nikala sakatA hai, kar3avI jabAna se kabhI nahIM nikltaa| manuSya ke netroM meM sneha kalakatA ho, usakI AkRti meM saumyatA ho, aura saMbodhana meM madhuratA ho to krUra se krUra puruSa bhI namra bana jAtA hai, usakA hradaya bhI pighala jAtA hai| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' ke sAtaveM adhyayana meM bhI saMbodhana kA bar3A mahattva batAyA gayA hai| likhA : tava kANaM kANitti paMDagaM paMDagiti vA / vAhiyaM vA vi rogitti, tepaM coriti no vae / - dazavaikAlika sUtra manuSya ko cAhiye ki vaha kAne vata kAnA, napuMsaka ko napuMsaka, bahare ko baharA, vyAdhigrasta ko rogI tathA caurya karma karane vAle ko bhI cora kahakara na pukAre / yadyapi kAne vyakti ko kAnA kahanA asatya nahIM hai kintu apriya hai| kAnA kahakara pukArate hI usake hRdaya ko duHkha liMgA aura lagegA ki merA upahAsa kiyA jA rahA hai| kAnA kahane kI bajAya aga 'bhAI, sUradAsa' kaha diyA jAya to vyakti ko utanA dukha nahIM hotaa|

Page #150
kaTukavacana mata bola re [ 140 ] isI prakAra bahare ko baharA aura napuMsaka ko napuMsaka yA hijar3A kaha diyA jAya to use atyanta dukha hotA hai tathA janatA kA anubhava hotA hai| koI vyakti rogI hai, vyAdhigrasta hai, bImAra hai, janma se hI use pratidina auSadhiyA~ pInI par3atI haiN| kintu use bhI rogalA kaha diyA jAya to kitanA dukha hotA hai| vaha socane lagatA hai 'kyA maiM jAnabUjha kara bImA par3A hU~? apane pApa karmoM ke udaya ko maiM kyA karU~ ? kitanA Arta-dhyAna paida hotA hai usake hRdaya meM? kaI vyakti to rogI ke liye kaTu sambodhana hI nahIM, varan yaha bhI kaha dete haiM 'mare na mAco chodd'e|' kitanI kar3avI bAta hai ki na maratA hai, aura na mAcA hI chor3atA hai| kahA~ taka sevA kareM? aise zabda bImAra ko kitane kaThora laga sakate haiN| kamajora dilavAle kA to hArTaphela hI ho jAya to koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki kaTuvacanoM se aura kaTu saMbodhanoM se kabhI-kabhI bar3A anartha bhI ho sakatA hai| - vyakti kitanA bhI burA kyoM na ho, use burA saMbodhana kabhI priya nahIM lagatA / cora corI karatA hai, aura kabhI-kabhI to prANiyoM kA vadha bhI kara detA hai, kintu use bhI agara cora kahakara pukArA jAya to use ramya nahIM lgtaa| isIliye zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki tuma use cora mata kho| apanI jabAna ko gandI mata karo! cora apane kiye kI sajA svayaM bhogegaa| usake kAraNa tuma apane liye karmoMkA bandhana mata kro| kaTu vacanoM ko bolakara jahA~ vyakti nirir3akamoM kA baMdha kara letA hai vahA~ madhura vacanoM kA prayoga karate hue apane AtmA ko itanI nirmala aura vizuddha banA sakatA hai ki aMta samaya meM mukti kA adhivatArI bana ske| isIliye mahApuruSa na to svayaM hI kesI ko kaTu yA marma ghAtI zabda kahate haiM aura na hI aise vyaktiyoM kI, jo kaTu-ganaSI hote haiM, saMgati karate haiN| ve upadeza bhI yahI dete haiM ki kapaTI aura kaTubhASI vyaktiyoM kI saMgati se bco| unakA kathana hai vacana madhura rakhe dila meM kapala bhAva, tAse kara prIta manabheda na uccAra re| bolata kaTuka mana mAMhI hai sAla bhAva, tAkA suNa bola kA krodha mana dhAra re| antara kapaTa aura vacana kaTula hoya, - aisI jana hoya tAvati saMgati nivAra re, amarikha kahai mana sarala madhu veNa, tAkI hita sIkha bhava-bhava sukhakAra re // 1 // kavi ke kathana kA Azaya yahI hai ki manuSya para saMgati kA asara hue saMsarga meM rahakara vyakti apane Apako kitanA hI jaaegii| jaise : binA nahIM rhtaa| bure vyaktiyoM ke bhI bacAe, kucha na kucha burAI usameM A

Page #151
* [141] kaTukavacana mata bolo re kAjara kI koTharI meM kaso h sayAno jAya, eka lIka kAjara kI nAgi hai pai lAgi hai| vyakti kitanA bhI hoziyAra kyoM na ho, agara vaha kAjala meM koTharI meM jAegA to thor3I bahuta kAloMca usake vastra yA zarIra para lage vinA nahIM rhegii| isI prakAra saMgati kA bhI kucha na kucha asara manuSya ke mana para hue binA nahIM rahatA / ataH mana meM kapaTa rakhane vAle tathA kaTuka vacanoM kA uccAraNa karane vAle se samparka rakhanA ThIka nhiiN| paMDitaratna zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne eka padya meM hI tIna bAteM kahI haiN| prathama to yaha hai ki mana meM kapaTa prakhakara madhura bolane vAle vyakti se apane mana kA bheda nahIM kahanA caahiye| dUsare - mana meM saralatA rakhate hue koI vyakti hita kI bhAvanA se agara kaThora vacana kahe? to krodha nahIM karanA caahiye| para tIsarI zikSA unakI yaha hai ki jo vyakti mana meM kapaTa rakhe aura jabAna se bhI kar3ave vacana bole usakI to saMgati hI na kre| kyoMki saMgati kA asara hue binA nahIM rhtaa| madhura vacana hai auSadhi madhura vacana bolane vAle vyakti kA mana atyanta komala aura karuNa rasa se bharA rahatA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki usakI vANI, dRSTi aura kAryoM meM bhI madhuratA rahatI hai| aisA vyakti kisI ke mana ko dukhAne kI icchA nahIM karatA / usake hAtha kisI ko kaSTa dene lie nahIM uThate, aura usakI jabAna kisI kA dila tor3ane ke lie nahIM khulatI / mIThe vacana mahAna zoka se saMtapta prANI ko bhI dhairya pradAna karate haiM tathA kAphI aMzoM taka vaha apane dukha ko bhUla jAtA hai| rogI vyakti ke liye to madhura vacana auSadhi kA kAma karate haiN| yaha prANa: dekhate haiM ki DaoNkTara vaidya agara madhura bhASI hote haiM to rogI ke hRdaya ko balla DhADhasa aura santoSa pahu~cA sakate haiN| marIja kI AdhI bImArI to DaoNkTara yA dya ke mIThe vacanoM se hI dUra ho jAtI hai tathA usakA hRdaya svastha hone kI AzA se bhara jAtA hai| isIliye buddhimAna puruSa sadA aise 1 vANI bolate haiM, jisase kisI ko dukha na pahu~ce, vaha tiraskAra kA anubhava na kare aura hInatva kI bhAvanA se na bhara jaay| unake mana meM sadA yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki : priyavAkya-pradAnena sarveSyanti jaMtavaH / tasmAttadeva vaktavyaM vacane kA daridratA ? - priya vacana bolane se sabhI prANiyoM ko saMtoSa hotA hai to phira vaise

Page #152
kaTukavacana mata bola re [142] hI vacana kyoM nahIM bolane cAhiye? mIThe vacana bolane meM kyA nukasAna hai| usase kauna sI daridratA Ane vAlI hai? mIThe vacanoM kA bar3A camatkArika asara hotA hai| manuSya to kyA pazu-pakSI bhI madhura-vacanoM se vaza meM ho jAte haiN| aneka bAra to bigar3ate hue kArya bana jAte haiM tathA ghora kalaha bhI zAMta ho jAtA hai| krodha kI agni para madhura-vANI aura sneha-bharI dRSTi zItala jala kA kAma karatI hai| caMDakauzika sarpa ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke paira ko Dasa liyA thA kintu ebhu kI snehAmRta pUrNa dRSTi ne use sadA ke liye krodha-rahita banA diyaa| itanA pavirtana lA diyA ki usa viSadhara prANI ne jIvana bhara ke liye kisI ko kATanA or3a diyA tathA logoM ke pheMke hue IToM aura pattharoM kI coToM ko sama-bhAva se saUna kiyaa| cIMTiyoM ne usake sAre zarIra ko calanI ke samAna cheda yukta banA diyA kintu usa prANI ne upha taka nahIM kI, eka bhI cIMTI kI jAna lene kA vicAra usake hRdaya meM nahIM aayaa| yaha thA kevala madhuratA kA pariNAma // vacanoM kA ucAraNa kisa prakAra karanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM hamAre dharma-zAstra aneka prakAra se zikSAe~ dete haiN| kintu una sabakA mUla kevala yahI hai ki mAnava satra mRdu-vacanoM kA prayoga kare, tabhI vaha anekAneka puNya-karmoM kA baMdha karatA huA aMta meM uccagati prApta kara sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA kathana hai : avaNNavArya ca parammuhassa, paccaskhao paDiNIyaM ca bhaasN| ohAriNiM appiyakAriNiM ca bhAsa na bhAsija sayA sa pujo| - dazavaikAlika sUtra jo sAdhu-puruSa kisI kI bhI pratyakSa yA parokSa meM nindA nahIM karatA, tathA dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlI, nizcayakArI aura apriyabhASA nahIM bolatA vaha pUjya banatA hai| vAstava meM hI agara hama itihAsa ko ulaTeM to jJAta hotA hai ki jitane bhI mahApuruSa saMsAra meM hue haiM ve apanI namratA, paropakAritA aura priya-bhASitA ke kAraNa hI mahApuruSa kahalAe haiN| mukti kA mArga kaunasA? saMta mekeriyasa bar3e tyAgI aura tapasvI saMta the| eka bAra eka vyakti ne unake pAsa Akara kahA - "bhagavana, mujhe mukti kA bilakula sIdhA aura sarala mArga batAiye!" santa ne kahA - "acchI bAta hai, tuma pahale kabristAna meM jAo aura samasta kabaroM ko khUba gAliyA~ dekara Ao!" vyakti saMta kI isa AjJA se cakita huA kintu binA isa viSaya meM koI prazna kiye usane AjJA kA pAlana kiyaa|

Page #153
* [143] kaTukavacana mata bolo re agale dina jaba vaha mekeriyasa ke pAsa AyA unhoMne pUchA "kyoM bhAI ! tumane kala kabristAna meM jAkara kabaroM ko gAliyA~ ye ?" - saMta ne pUchA ne kucha bhI nahIM hI tujhe mukti kA "jI hA~! maiMne ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kiyaa|" taba "to kisI kabara ne terI gAlI ke jabAba meM kahA ?" kisI kahA bhagavan! saMta muskurAe aura bole -- "vatsa! kabaroM ne mArga batA diyA hai| tU saMsAra meM mAnApamAna se alipta raha, kisI kI gAliyAM aura durvacana sunakara bhI pratyuttara meM kaTu gacana mata bola! yahI mukti kA saccA mArga hai|" kaTu vacana sunane vAle ke hRdaya ko tIra kI taraha vedha dete haiN| zastra kA AghAta to samaya pAkara ThIka ho jAtA hai kintu vacana kA AghAta dIrghakAla taka bhI mana ko satAtA rahatA hai| isIlie kabIra ne kahA hai madhura vacana hai auSadhI, kaTukaH vacana hai tIra / zravaNa dvAra se saMcare, sAleM sakala zarIra // kar3ave vacanoM se sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa apriya banatA hai aura pArivArika vAtAvaraNa mI viSailA bana jAtA hai| vacanoM kA hI prabhAva hotA hai ki bApa beTe meM kalaha, pati-patnI meM anabana aura bhAI-bhAI meM paMvara vaimanasya paidA ho jAtA hai| draupadI ke isa kathana ne 'andhe ke lar3ake andhe hI hote haiN|' mahAbhArata kA yuddha khar3A kara diyaa| krodhI vyakti apane ghara meM hI abhrAMti kA vAtAvaraNa banA letA hai| khAne baiThA aura rasoI meM se thAlI uThAkara pheMka dI, kyoMki sAga meM namaka kama ho gyaa| vAha, itanI sI bAta ? agara namaka mAMga letA to usakI heThI ho jAtI ? aura patnI ko tathA usake sAre gharAne vata gAliyAM dene se kyA vaha U~cA uTha gayA ? ghara meM naukara hai, para bAta-bAta meM use burA-bhalA kahane aura jhir3akane se kyA mAlika mahApuruSa bana gayA ? daravAje para bhikhArI AyA use aneka apazabda kahakara tathA A~kheM nikAlakara bhagA diyA to kyA svayaM vyakti kI AtmA kucha U~cI uTha gaI ? nahIM, kaTuvacana kahakara kabhI koI mahAn nahIM bana sakatA hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki manuSya va apanI jabAna para aMkuza rakhanA caahie| dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki maiM kyA kaha rahA hU~ aura isakA prabhAva kyA hogaa| bolane bolane meM hI bar3A bhArI antara par3a jAtA hai| mAna lIjiye, 'kisI kI mAtA AI hai / putra mAM ko dekhakara agara kahe ki metri mAtAjI AI haiN|' to mAM ko sunakara kitanI prasannatA hogI, usakA hRdaya kitane gaurava kA anubhava karegA ? kintu agara vahI putra kahade 'ki mere bApa kI aurata hai to mAtA kA hRdaya kyA kahegA ? use kitanA duHkha mahasUsa hogA ? bAta vAhI hai| satya bhI hai, kintu apriya to hai / apriya satya bhI mAnava ko nahIM bolanA caahie| manusmRti meM kahA bhI hai

Page #154
kaTukavacana mata bola re [144] " satyaM brUyAt priyaM brUyApha na brUyAt stympriym|" satya bolo, priya bolo kintu apriya satya mata bolo| satya bhI agara apriya hotA hai to usase mana ko Thesa pahu~catI hai| eka bhikhArI ko Apa uttamottama padArtha khilaga kintu khilAne ke bAda agara use kaha deM --- 'kyoM re! jindagI meM kabhI khAe the aise pakavAna? to kyA hogA? bhale hI bhikhArI bhIkha mAMgakara khAtA hai, aura vAstava meM hI usane apane jindagI meM vaise pakavAna nahIM khAe, para Apake isa taraha kahane meM use bar3I coTa pahu~cegI aura usakI svAdiSTa bhojana pAne kI khuzI kA lopa ho jaaegaa| dUra kyoM jAyeM, Apa apane ghara meM bhI agara priya aura U~cI bhASA boleMge to Apake ghara kA vAtAvaraNa madhura banA rhegaa| tathA ApakA saba sammAna kareMge para agara Apake mu~ha se kar3avI bAteM nikalanI prArambha ho jAe~gI to ghara vAle bhI sunane ko taiyAra nahIM hoNge| krodha hamArI bahanoM ko bhI bahuta AtA hai| ve lar3eMgI apanI sAsa se aura gussA utAreMgI bacoM ko ghamAghama pITakara yA devarAnI aura jiThAnI se lar3a par3egI aura rAta ko sonA harAma kareMgI zrImAnajI kaa| becAre thake-mA~de pati phira apanI takadIra ko kosate rheNge| athavA karkazA strI se pIchA chur3Ane kA upAya soceNge| eka dRSTAMta hai| paMDitajI moTe kyoM kara hue? kisI gAMva meM do paMDita rahate haiN| donoM vidvAna aura hoziyAra the, kintu nirdhanatA ke kAraNa bar3e dukhI the| kahate haiM ki .. paMDite nirdhanatvaM, lapati kRpaNatvaM arthAt paMDitoM meM nirdhanatA pAI jAtI hai aura dhanavAnoM me kRpnntaa| to donoM paMDita daridratA se parezAF hokara vicAra karane lage-- yahAM gujArA nahIM hotA, kahIM paradeza jAnA caahie| nidhAra pakkA ho gayA aura donoM eka dina vahA~ se cala diye| ghara para donoM kI polayoM thIM para svabhAva meM eka dUsare se bilakula bhinna thiiN| eka kI patnI atyanta namra, madhu bhASI aura pativratA thI para dUsare paMDita kI strI karkazA aura jhagar3AlU thii| isa sakAra eka kA jIvana zAMtimaya thA aura dUsare kA ashaaNtimy| kintu daridratA kA nivAsa donoM ke yahA~ eka sAtha thA, ata: donoM zubha-muhUrta dekhakara ravAnA ho hI ge| calate calate ve loga eka rAjA ke rAjya meM phuNce| rAjA vidvAna paMDitoM ko dekhakara atyanta prasanna huA aura unheM apane yahAM Thaharane ke lie khaa| rAjA

Page #155
* [145] kaTukavacana mata bolo re ne socA ki mere darabAra kI vidvAnoM se zobhA bar3ha jaaygii| kyoMki kahA jAtA lAkha mUrkha taji rAkhie, ika paMDita budhdhaam| sara zobhA ika haMsa soM, lAkha kAka kehi kaam|| arthAt jisa prakAra eka lAkha kaumoM ke hone se bhI sarovara zobhA nahIM pAtA, jitanA zobhAyamAna vaha eka haMsa ke hone se hI ho jAtA hai| usI prakAra lAkha mUkhoM ke hone se zobhA nahIM bar3hatI pUna eka paMDita aura baddhimAna ke kAraNa zobhA bar3ha jAtI hai| ata: lAkha mUroM ko chor3akara bhI eka paMDita ko rakhanA acchA rAjA ne yahI vicAra kara apane kamobAriyoM ko donoM paMDitoM ke lie samasta suvidhAoM kA prabaMdha karane ke lie tathA bhajanAdi kA uttama prabaMdha karane ke lie Adeza de diyaa| paMDita AnandapUrvaka rahane lage, kintu rAjA se unakI mulAkAta puna: jaldI nahIM ho paaii| do dina, cAra dina, mahIne, do mhine| isI prakAra cha: mahIne vyatIta hone ke pazcAta eka dina ve rAjA se mile| prAjA ne dekhA ki eka paMDita to parva kI apekSA durbala ho gayA hai, aura dUsarA hRSTa pusstt| AzcaryapUrvaka rAjAne pUchA - kyA Apa logoM ko yahA~ koI kaSTa hai? nahIM rAjana! Apake yahA~ hameM kisa prakAra kA kaSTa ? koI takalIpha nahIM haiN| paMDitoM ne utta' diyaa| phira Apa logoM ke zarIroM meM aisA parivartana kyoM huA ki ApameM se eka to durbala haiM aura dUsare svastha? rAjA kI bAta sunakara svastha aura puSTa ho jAne vAle paMDita ne kahA - "mahArAja! mere hRSTa-puSTa ho jAne ke do vAraNa haiN| eka to Apake yahA~ bhojanAdi kA uttama prabaMdha hai dUsare yahA~ mujhe duHkha hIM hai| mere ghara para merI patnI karkazA aura jhagar3AlU hai| eka dina bhI zAMti se nahIM rahane detI thI mujhe roja usakI gAliyA~ sunanI par3atI thiiN| aba Apa samaya hI gae hoMge ki prathama to Arthika abhAva ke kAraNa aura dUsare strI ke duHkha se ghabarAkara maiMne ghara chor3a diyA thaa| vidvAnoM kA kathana bhI hai : mAtA yasya gRhe nAsti bhAryA jaa'priyvaadinii| araNyaM tena gantavyaM yathAraNyaM thA gRham / / paMcataMtra jisake ghara meM mAtA na ho aura PtnI apriyabhASiNI ho use vanavAsI ho jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki usake liye vana aura ghara barAbara hai| to mahArAja! ghara para jhagar3e ke binA eka dina bhI nahIM nikalatA thA

Page #156
kaTukavacana mata bola re [146] aura yahA~ usa dukha se mujhe mukti mila gaI hai| isaliye maiM adhika moTA tAjA ho gayA huuN| aba rAjA ne apanI praznavAcaka uSTi durbala ho jAne vAle paMDita kI ora ddaalii| paMDita ne usakA Azaya samajhakara kahA: ___ "mahArAja! yahA~ to mujhe bhI kirI bAta kI takalIpha aura koI kaSTa nahIM hai, kintu mujhe apanI patnI kI smRti sAyA karatI hai| merI patnI atyanta suzIla aura madhura-bhASiNI hai| usake dvArA jo sammAna, priya vacana aura ina sabase prApta sukha mujhe milatA thA vaha yahA~ nahIM hai - nityaM madhuravatrI ca rAma ramA na ramA rmaa|" jo strI nistara madhuravANI bolata 1 hai, vahI sAkSAt lakSmI rUpa hai| kevala dhana-saMpattirUpa lakSmI ko hI lakSmI mata samajho: isI kAraNa se maiM dubalA ho gayA hU~ matrarAja! aura koI bAta nahIM hai|" baMdhuo! Apa bhI samajha gae hoMge ki madhura vacanoM meM kitanI zakti hotI hai| tIna yoga mAne jAte haiN| eka manoyoga, dUsarA vacana yoga aura tIsarA kaayyog| ina tInoM yogoM meM vacana yoga bIca meM hai| pacana yoga mana ke bhAvoM ko bhI samajhatA hai tathA kAya se bhI kArya karA letA hai| yaha donoM ora calatA hai, isaliye isa para aMkuza rakhA jAnA atyaMta Avazyaka hai| vacanoM kI kar3avAhaTa se hI vaira aura virodha kA zrI gaNeza hotA hai| varSoM ke sneha-sambandha ko bhI kaTu-vacana kSaNamAmeM tor3a DAlate haiN| eka dohe meM kahA dUdha phaTA ghI kahAM gayA, mana phaTA gaI priit| motI phaTA kImata gaI, tInoM kI eka hI rIta / / kahate haiM - samajha meM nahIM AtA / ke dUdha phaTate hI ghI kahA~ calA jAtA hai? arthAt dUdha phaTa jAne para ghI naSTa hAra jAtA hai| dUsare pragAr3ha sneha jo varSoM se calA AtA hai, vaha bhI kaThora vacanoM ke kAraNa mana ke phaTate hI vilIna ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra motI ke TUTa jAne para usakA mUlya samApta ho jAtA hai| kavi kA kathana hai ki tInoM kI eka hI rIti hai| isaliye budhdimAna puruSoM ko kaTu-bhASA se sadaiva bacanA caahiye| yaha kevala Apa zrAvakoM ke liye hI nahIM hai varan hA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie bhI hai| pA~ca mahAvrata meM dUsarA mahAvrata hai - "satya kelo" pA~ca samiti meM dUsarI samiti hai - 'karkaza, kaThora, krodhayukta, mAnayukta, evaM rAga Adi doSoM se yukta bhASA nahIM bolnaa| inhIM saba doSoM ko TAlane ke liye "bhASA-samiti banAI hai| inake alAvA tIna

Page #157
kaTukavacana mata bolo re guptiyoM meM bhI 'vacana gupti' AtI hai| isa prakAra hamAre yahA~ bolane para tIna-tIna pratibaMdha lagAe gae haiN| apriya, kaThora aura marmakArI bhASA kA hamAre liye pUrNa niSedha sArAMza mere kahane kA yahI hai ki mAnava mAtra ko madhura zabdoM kA prayoga karanA caahiye| isase ghara meM, parivAra meM, samAja meM vaira-virodha paidA nahIM hotaa| budhdimAnoM kA yahI prayatna rahatA hai ki ve svayaM apane madhura vacanoM se ApasI vyavahAra ko sundara banAe rakheM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI isI prakAra kI zikSA dete rheN| unakA sabhI se yahI kahanA hotA hai : mata dIjo catura nara gaalii| piyoM samakA rasa kI pyAlI re|| the kaTuka vAkya mata bolo, kyoM vairAsAo khAlI re|| sarala bhASA meM kahI gaI kitanI sundara bAta hai? hama saba cAhate to yaha haiM ki saba manuSya hamArI bAta mAneM, hamArA Adara-sammAna kareM aura hamase prabhAvita hoM, kintu kyA cAhane mAtra se hI AkAMkSA pUrI ho jAegI? nahIM, isake liye prayatna karanA par3egA aura isI kA tarIkA kavi meM batAyA hai ki "tuma kaTu-vacana mata bolo, sadaiva samatA rUpI amRta kA pAna karate ho tAki jabAna se bhI madhura-rasa hI pravAhita ho| kar3ave vacanoM se koI lAbha hosela nahIM hotaa| kevala vaira hI bar3hatA hai| jihvA kisaliye milI hai saMta sukarAta kA kathana : "Izvara ne hameM do kAna diye haiM aura do A~kheM, para jihvA eka hI dI hai| vaha isaliye ki hama bahuta adhika suneM, bahuta adhika deMkhe, lekina bole kama-bahuta km|" eka jApAnI kahAvata bhI hai - "jilA kevala tIna iMca lambI hotI hai| kintu vaha cha: phuTa lambe AdamI kA katla karavA sakatI hai|" kahAvata sarvathA satya hai| jilA kA AghAta to talavAra ke AdhAta se bhI bhayAnaka hotA hai| kyoMki talavAra kevala zarIra pha coTa karatI hai kintu jIbha mana para gaharI coTa pahuMcAtI hai, aura vaha jaldI se ThIka bhI nahIM hotii| jihvA meM hI mRdutA rUpI amRta vidyamAna raha sakatA hai aura jilA meM hI kaTatA rUpI viss| jisakI jihvA meM yaha amRta hotA hai, vaha lAkhoM ko apanA banA letA hai, tathA kaTutA rUpa-viSa hone para apane ko bhI begAnA banA kara chor3atA hai| apane vacanoM se hI manuSya sammAna kA pArA banatA hai aura apane vacanoM se

Page #158
- kaTukavacana mata bola re [148] hI apamAnita hotA hai| kavivara rahIma ne isIliye kahA hai - rahimana jilA bAjharI, kahi gaI saraga pAtAla / Apu to kaha bhIkara gaI, jUtI khAta kpaal| sunakara Apako ha~sI AegI, para bAta satya hai| vAstava meM hI yaha jIbha cAhe jo kahakara svayaM to dAMto kI paharedArI meM isa mu~ha rUpI kile meM chipa kara baiTha jAtI hai, kintu usakI bAtoM deva pariNAmasvarUpa becArA sira jUtiyA~ khAnA zurU karatA hai aura isa aniSTakArI tathA komatrAMgI sundarI ko kosatA rahatA hai| ___ isaliye mere bhAiyoM! agara apane uttamAMga, isa mastaka kI surakSA cAhate ho to jihvA ko vaza meM rkho| mITA. bolane meM tumhArI heThI nahIM hogI! abhI-abhI maiMne batAyA hI hai ki 'sUryAbha devatA' bhI apane Abhiyogika - cAkara devatA ko 'devAnupriya' kahakara sambodhana karate haiN| to hamAre lie kisI ko priya aura mIThe zabdoM se sambodhana karane meM kaunasI zarma kI bAta hai? apane se choToM ko bhI agara hama priya sambodhana se pukAra haiM to vaha hamAre gaurava ko bar3hAtA hI hai, ghaTAtA nhiiN| pratyeka mahApuruSa vANI kI madhuratA se hI mahApuruSa kahalAtA hai| jabAna se kar3ave-vacana rUpI patthara barasAne vAle ko Aja taka kisI ne mahApuruSa nahIM khaa| AzA hai Apa vacanoM ke mahattva ko samajha gaye hoMge aura yaha bhI samajha gaye hoMge ki anekAneka puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta vANI kA durUpayoga na karake kisa prakAra usase navIna zubha-kama kA bandhana kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura anta meM ucca gati ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| agara Apako bhI apanI AtmA ko nistara vizudhda banAte hue janma-maraNa se mukta hone kI abhilASA hai to sarvaprathama apanI vANIpara aMkuza rakhanA sIkheM tathA madhurammaSI banane kA prayatna kreN|

Page #159
* [149] yahI sayAno kAma / [13] - yahI sayAno kAma ! ) RONORMATION dharmapremI baMdhuoM, mAtAoM evaM bahinoM! zrI 'rAyaprasenI sUtra' meM sUryAbha devatA Ane Abhiyogika devatAoM ko Adeza dete haiM - "bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sevA meM pahu~co aura sevA meM pahu~cakara savidhi vandana karo!" 'sUryAbhadevatA' vandanA karane kI vidhi 'bho batAte haiN| yaha hitakArI zikSA kahalAtI hai| vandanA karanA vinaya hai| vinaya se sA sukha prApta hotA hai| vinaya ke dvArA zatru bhI mitra bana jAte haiM phira anya lAbhoM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai| hamAre zAstroM meM vinaya kA mahattva bar3A bhArI batAyA gayA hai| kahA hai - evaM dhammassa viNao, mUlaM paramo se muskho| jeNa kittiM suaM sigdha, niisescaabhigcchi|| vinaya dharma kA mUla hai aura mokSa usakA sarvottama phala hai| vinaya se kIrti bar3hatI hai tathA prazasta zruta-jJAna kA lAbha hAsila hotA hai| jisa prakAra mUla ke binA vRkSa khar3A nahIM raha sakatA usI prakAra jisa vyakti kI AtmA meM vinaya guNa nahIM hotA vahA~ harma nahIM ttiktaa| vinaya hI dharma-rUpI vRkSa kA poSaNa karatA hai tathA use harA-bharA rakhatA hai| usake abhAva meM dharma-vRkSa sukha jAtA hai tathA zanai:-zanai: usakA astittva samAmA ho jAtA hai| vinaya ke abhAva meM pratyeka manuSya apanI AtmA ko zudhda dhaura unnata banAnA cAhatA hai, jJAnavAn aura budhdimAn bananA cAhatA hai| kintu vinaya ke abhAva meM yaha saba kevala icchA mAtra hI raha jAtA hai, usakI AkAMkSA pUrI mhIM hotii| budhdi ko nikhAranA aura samyakjJAna hAsila karanA vinaya ke abhAva meM kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| Apa prAyaH dekhate hI haiM ki eka loTA pAnI lene ke liye bhI Apako nadI yA tAlAba meM jhukanA par3atA hai| jhuke binA loTA nahIM bharA jA sktaa| dhyAna meM rakhiye, ki pAnI muphta kA hai, usakA koI mUlya nhiiN| kintu usa mUlyahIna vastu ko bhI jaba binA jhuke prApta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA to phira Atma-kalyANa

Page #160
yahI sAno kAma ! [150] jaisI apUrva vastu binA vinaya ke abhAva meM kaise prApta kI jA sakatI hai ? arthAt vinaya ke abhAva meM AtmA kA uddhAra nahIM ho sktaa| Apake hRdaya meM yaha jAnane kI jijJAsA hogI ki yaha kaise ? AtmA ke uddhAra kA vinaya se kyA sambandha hai ? * abhAva meM AtmA ko kabhI kAraNa budhdi pariSkRta hotI para vAstava meM yaha satya hai ki vinaya ke mukti hAsila nahIM hotii| vaha isalie ki vinaya ke hai aura jisakI budhdi pariSkRta hotI hai tathA vikasita hotI hai vaha vyakti apane guru athavA AcArya se namratApUrvaka samyakjJAna prApta kara sakatA hai| samyakjJAna prApta honepara samyak cAritra kA manuSya pAlana karatA hai aura usake kAraNa navIna karmoM kA baMdha honA ruka jAtA hai| jaba kvIna karmoM kA baMdha honA ruka jAtA hai to dRr3ha tapobala hAsila hotA hai aura usase pUrva karmoM kI nirjarA hotI calI jAtI hai| pUrva karmoM kA kSaya hone para AtmA karma-rahita arthAt ayogI dazA ko prApta hotI hai| usa samaya mana, vacana aura zarIra ke samasta vyApAra avarUdhda ho jAte haiN| tathA aisI sthiti prApta hone para bhava-paramparA naSTa ho jAtI hai| AtmA ko puna: puna: janma-maraNa ke cakra meM nahIM phaMsA pdd'taa| mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki vinaya hI eka aisA mArga hai jo hameM zanai: zanai: muktirUpI maMjila taka pahu~cA detA hai| yaha aisA mahAn guNa hai jisake kAraNa manuSya jhukatA hai kintu vaha saMsAra ko dRSTi meM U~cA uTha jAtA hai| ataH mukti ke icchuka prANI ko sarvaprathama vinaya guNa ko apanAnA caahiye| vinaya hone para hI vaha samyakjJAna hAsila kara sakegA tathA samyak cAritra kA pAlana karake AtmA ko saMsAra mukta banA sakegA / samyakjJakta aura samyakvAritra ke abhAva meM manuSya cAhe sAdhu bana jAe, kitanA bhI japa tapa kyoM na kare, paMcAgni meM zarIra ko tapA DAle para mokSa ko hAsila nahIM kara sktaa| yahI bAta pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne apane eka padya meM batAI hai : sira paira lau muMDAve kedrA bAraMbAra, kete paMcakezI -kha jaTA hI bar3hAve haiM / / kete vhai digaMbara vasana taji : phire kele, nAnA raMga bhekha keMse bhasamI ramAve hai| kete joga Asana samAdhi hI baiThe kete, ke paMcA icaurAsI mA~hi deha ko tapAve hai| amIrakha karI kyoM nA dene kaSTa nAnA bhAMti / jIva dayA jJAna vinA mokSa nahIM pAve hai| arthAt kitane hI vyakti bAraMgara keza-luJcana karate haiM, kitane hI nAkhUna aura jaTA bar3hA lete haiM, kitane hI vyakti vastra tyAga kara digambara bana jAte haiM tathA kitane hI nAnA raMga ke vastra pahana kara zarIroM meM bhasma ramA lete haiN| aneka

Page #161
* [151] yahI sayAno kAma vyakti yogAsana karate haiM tathA samAdhi lekara baiThate haiM aura inake alAvA bahuta se vyakti paMcAgni meM deha ko bhI jhulasA DAlate haiN| kintu kavi kA kathana hai ki bhale hI nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa uThA liye jAyeM, jIva ahiMsA aura samyajJAna ke binA mukti prApta nahIM kara sktaa| to samyakjJAna jo ki mukti kA mUla hai - jJAnAnmuktiH prjaayte|' jJAna se hI sabhI prakAra kI sthitiyoM se chuTakArA milA karatA hai| yaha vinaya ke abhAva meM prApta nahIM ho sktaa| hRdaya meM vidyamAna rahane para AtmA kA kramaza: utthAna hotA hai| ekamAtra vijaya-guNa yukta AtmA vibhinna zreNiyoM meM se gujaratA huA mukti-rUpI maMjila taka pahu~catA hai| ata: Atmonnati ke icchuka prANI ko sarva-prathama apane hRdaya meM vinaya guNa kI sthApanA karanI caahie| hamAre bAlaka aura vinaya guNa abhI do-tIna dina pahale bAlaka-bAlikAoM kA dhArmika zikSaNa dene ke lie khuzAlapurA meM eka dhArmika skUla sthApita karanA, isa viSaya kA saMketa kiyA gayA thaa| Aja vaha saMketa kArya rUpa meM pariNata hotA haA dikhAI de rahA hai| arthAta yahA~ ke sthAnIya zrI saMgha ne usa ora prayatna kiyA hai| prasannatA kI yahI bAta hai ki skUla ke liye samAja ke vyaktiyoM ne mAyAzakti dAna dekara apanI udAratA aura ruci kA paricaya diyA hai| baMdhuo, Apako bhalI-bhA~ti samajhanA cAhima ki dhArmika zikSaNa ke lie diyA huA ApakA yaha paisA Apako aneka gunA lAna pradAna kregaa| kyoMki isa dhana se Apake bAlaka vinaya kI mahattAsamajheMge, aneka uttama saMskAroM ko apanAe~ge tathA apane jIvana ko dharma-maya bnaaeNge| maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki apane bAlakoM ko aura samAja ke ina bhAvI karNadhAroM ko jaba Apa susaMskArI aura dharmAtmA pAe~ge, taba kyA Apako AMtarika khuzI aura saMtoSa prApta nahIM hogaa|? kyA Apa apane Aja ke die huye dhana ko aneka gunA sArthaka nahIM samajheMge? kisI ne satya hI kahA yatkarmakaraNenAnta: saMtoSaM labhate naraH / vastutasAda dhanaM manye, na dhanaM dhnmucyte|| jisa kArya ke karane se manuSya ke anta:karaNa ko saMtoSa hotA hai, maiM vAstavika dhana usI ko mAnatA huuN| laukika dhana ko dhana nahIM kahA jaataa| yahI bAta Apake liye hai| skUla kholane ke lie Aja jo kArya aura prayala Apa kara rahe haiM, isase jitanA Atmika saMtoSa Apako milegA utanA rUpayA, paise, sonA aura cAMdI ke rUpa meM dhana ikaTThA karane se nahIM milegaa|

Page #162
* yahI sayAno kAma ! [152] agara Apake ina sadprayatnoM se Apake bAlaka vinayI, saMskArI aura dhArmika bana jAe~ge to Apake kula kA gauJca to bar3hegA hI, sAtha hI samAja kI sthiti sudharegI, saMgha kI sthiti majabUta hogI tathA deza kI kIrti bddh'egii| Apa jAnate haiM ki hamArA bhAratavarSa, saMsAra ke anya samasta dezoM ke dvArA Adara kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA rahA hai| vaha kyoM? isalie ki isa deza meM mahAn RSi-muniyoM kA, dharma ke marma ko samajhane vAle bar3e-bar3e AcAryoM kA, dhuraMdhara vidvAnoM kA tathA 'kAlidAsa' jaise aneka mahAkaviyoM kA janma A hai| hamArA jaina-darzana Aja bhI saMsAra ke samasta dezoM dvArA mAnya hai tathA samasta dharmoM se U~cA mAnA jAtA hai| hamAre deza ke AcAravicAra aura sAdagI kI sabhI sarAhanA karate haiN| yaha saba kaise hotA hai? eka-eka vyakti ke sadAcArI banane se tagA eka-eka vyakti ke susaMskArI banane se| isaliye maiM kahatA hU~ ki Apa apane eka-eka bace ko dhArmika aura sadAcArI banAiye, samAja apane Apa unnata ho jaaegaa| aura jaba samAja unnata hogA to deza kA gaurava svayaM hI bddh'egaa| bAka ajJAnI hote haiM para kacce ghar3e ke samAna hote haiM / inako jisa sA~ce meM DhAlA jAyegA vaise hI Dhala jAyeMge / inake bhole hRdayoM meM jaise saMskAra Apa DAleMge vaise hI Dala jaayeNge| isake alAvA bAlyAvasthA meM jo saMskAra hRdaya meM jama jAte hai vaha sadA bane rahate haiM, miTate nhiiN| isIliye bAlakoM ke liye dhArmika skUla kI anivArya jarUrata hai, tAki abhI se inake saMskAra uttama baneM tathA inakI ruci dharma kI ora bar3ha ske| sarvazreSTha dAna dAna kI bhAvanA eka attama bhAvanA hai| yahI dharma kA mukhya dvAra hai| apanI saMcita sampatti meM se vyakti agara usakA kucha aMza dAna meM de deve to use koI nukasAna nahIM hotaa| kabIra kA kathana hai - cir3I coMca bhara ko gaI, nadI na ghaTiyo nIra / detA daulata nA maTai, kaha gae dAsa kbiir|| nadI meM jala satata pravAhita hotA rahatA hai| vaha asIma jala bahA lAtI hai tathA sAgara kI ora le jAtI hai| usa jala-rAzi meM se agara cir3iyA apanI coMca se kucha bU~da jala le jAya to jala meM kamI nahIM aatii| usI prakAra agara apanI sampatti meM se vyakti thor3A-bahuta dAna meM de detA hai to sampatti meM bhI koI kamI nahIM hotii| dUsare dAna de kA artha paisA pheMkanA hI nahIM hai varan zubha karmoM ke bIja bonA hai| jitanA diyA jAegA usase aneka gunA adhika use dUsare aura adhika acche rUpa meM prApta ho jaaegaa| isaliye pratyeka vyakti ko jitanA bhI aura jaise bhI bana sake dAna denA cAhie tathA isa uttama bhAva ko hRdaya meM sadaiva banAe rakhanA caahie| dAna kaI prakAra ke haiM kintu unameM se sarvazreSTha vidyA dAna hai| jaise Apane " mAha

Page #163
* [153] yahI sayAno kAma kisI ko vastra dAna diyA to vaha vastra chaH mahanI, yA do varSa meM to phaTa hI jaaygaa| usase adhika nahIM clegaa| isI prakAra channa-dAna diyA, arthAt bhUkhe ko bhojana karAyA to subaha bhojana karAne para zAma ko punaH usakA peTa khAlI ho jaaygaa| vidyA dAna eka aisA dAna hai, jise Apane diyA aura grahaNa karane vAle ne samyarUpa se grahaNa kiyA to usakI AtmA kI bhUkha kevala isI janma ke lie nahIM apitu janma-janmAMtaroM ke lie miTa jaaygii| Apa isI vidyA dAna meM sahAyaka banane kA prayatna kara rahe haiM, yaha harSa kI bAta hai| sAtha hI sahI arthoM meM vidyA dAna dilAne jA rahe haiN| vaise bAlaka ina dhArmika skUloM ke alAvA sarakArI skUloM aura kaoNlejoM meM bhI vidyA prApta karate haiM kintu vaha zikSA, zikSA kaise kahalA sakatI hai jo vyakti ko kevala dhana kamAne meM samartha banAtI hai| mAna liyA ki vaha zikSA prApta karake ApakA putra vakIla, iMjIniyara, DaoNkTara yA bairisTara Adi koI ucca DigarI prApta nAgarika bana jAegA aura pracura mAtrA meM dhana kamA legaa| kintu vaha dhana saMsArika sukhoM kI upalabdhi ke alAvA use aura kyA dilA sakegA ? sAMsArika bhogopabhoga kI vastue~ naSTa hone vAlI haiM aura bahuta calI to isa janma ke anta traka sAtha deNgii| para usase AtmA kA kyA banane vAlA hai? usako to raMca mAtra 'go lAbha nahIM ho skegaa| ulaTe adhika dhana prApta karake vyakti usake kAraNa adhika pApoM kA hI upArjana karegA aura AtmA ko adhika saMkaTa meM DAla legA / jJAnAt mokSaH isaliye manuSya ko aisA jJAna hAsila karanA cAhiye jisase vaha laukika aura lokottara, sabhI prakAra kI nidhiyoM ko prApta kara ske| sacA jJAna vahI hai, jisako prApta karake manuSya apane aviveka kA nAza kare, kartavya aura akartavya ko samajhe, AtmA ke sace svarUpa ko jAne tathA usakI ananta zakti para vizvAsa kre| jo vyakti sahI arthoM meM vidyA prApta karatA hai arthAt samyakjJAna prApta kara letA hai, vaha apane mana, vacana aura zarIra ke dhaniSTa vyApAroM ko rokakara apanI AtmA ko uttarottara nirmala banAtA hai| ghora upasarga satsaMkalpa se nahI DigatA tathA saMsAra meM rahakara bhI saMsAra se alipta jala meM kamalavat rahatA hai / usakA jIvana tapa aura taprAga kI bhAvanA se paripUrNa tathA sadAcAra kI samujjvala pratimA banatA hai| vaha apanA pratyeka kadama atyanta sAvadhAnI se soca-vicAra kara rakhatA hai| usakA antaHkaraNa / isa saMsAra ko bandIgRha mAnatA hai tathA pratipala isase chuTakArA pAne kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa : parISaha Ane para bhI apane "bodhe bodhe saccidAnaMdabhAsaH / " - - tatvAmRta arthAt niraMtara jJAnAbhyAsa karane se Atma kA vaha Adarza svarUpa pratIta

Page #164
* yahI sayAno kAma ! hotA hai, joki "sata, cit aura Ananda" rUpa hai| bhagavat gItA meM bhI batAyA hai . ___ "jJAnaM labdhyA pshaantimcirennaadhigcchti|" samyajJAna kI prApti kara lo para yaha AtmA ajara-amara zAMti ko zIghra hI prApta kara letA hai| to bandhuo! Apa isa dhArmika vidyAlaya kI sthApanA karake apane bAlakoM meM aise hI sace jJAna kA bIja vaphA karane meM sahAyaka bneNge| aura isake lie diyA huA ApakA dAna sArthaka hogaa|| agara Apake bAlakoM meM aise saMskArayukta jJAna kA bIja jama gayA to ve aneka sadaguNoM kA bhaNDAra banakara zanai:-zanai: akSaya sukha kI prApti kreNge| hitopadeza meM kahA gayA hai - vidyA dadAti viNaM, vinayAd yAti paatrtaam| pAtratvAd dhanamApnoti, dhanAd dharma tataH sukhm|| vidyA vinaya detI hai, vinaya se yogyatA milatI hai, yogyatA se dhana, dhana se dharma aura dharma se akSaya sukha prApta hotA hai| AvazyakatA kevala yaha hai ki vidyA ko sahI arthoM meM grahaNa kiyA jAya, tathA use sahI upayoga meM liyA jaar|| kevala apanI vidvattA kA pradarzana karane aura tarkavirtaka karane meM hI vidyA kA upayoga karanA ajJAnatA hai| apane Apako pUrNa jJAnI mAnanA kabhI-kabhI bar3A aniSTakArI bana jAtA hai| eka udAharaNa se Apa ise bhalIbhAMti samajha skeNge| artha-jJAna se anartha eka nadI meM lakar3I kA eka takhtA baha rahA thaa| usa para cAra meMr3haka baiThe hue the| takhtA pahale kinAre para par3A thA kintu pAnI kA bahAva bar3ha jAne se vaha acAnaka hI baha calA thaa| nagaroM meMr3haka takhte ke bahane se bar3e prasanna hue, kyoMki isase pahale unhoMne kabhI isa prakara kI jala-yAtrA nahIM kI thii| thor3I dera tairane kA Ananda lene ke pazcAt eka meMr3haka bolA - "yaha takhtA bar3A ajIba hai, jindoM ke samAna calatA hai| maiMne pahale kabhI aisA takhtA nahIM dekhaa|" pahale kI bAta sunakara duusraa| meMr3haka bolA - "nahIM mitra! yaha takhtA to anya takhtoM ke jaisA hI hai| yaha navayaM nahIM cala rahA hai, varan nadI hameM aura isako samudra kI ora le jA rahI hai|" aba tIsarA meMDhaka apane jJAna kA upayoga karane lgaa| bolA - "tuma donoM ajJAnI ho! are na to takhtA cala rahA hai aura na hI ndii| cala to hamAre

Page #165
* [155) yahI sayAno kAma vicAra rahe haiN| kyoMki vicAroM ke vagaira koI vastu nahIM krtii|" tInoM meMDhaka isa bAta para jhagar3ane lge|| ve samajha nahIM pA rahe the ki vAstava meM kaunasI cIja cala rahI hai| kucha dera jhagar3ane ke pazcAt bhI jaba koI nirNaya nahIM ho sakA to unhoMne cauthe meMDhaka kI ora dekhA jo aba taka zAnta baiThA huA dhyAna se tInoM kI bAteM suna rahA thaa| tInoM meMDhakoM ne usase pUchA ki - kisakI bAta saca hai? cauthA meMDhaka gambhIratApUrvaka bolaa,"bhaaiyoN| tumameM se hara eka kI bAta ThIka hai, galata koI nhiiN| gati takhte meM hai, pAnI meM hai ora hamAre vicAroM meM bhI cauthe meMDhaka kI isa bAta para tInoM ko bar3A krodha aayaa| kyoMki tInoM meM se koI bhI yaha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM thA ni usI kI bAta pUrNarUpa se satya nahIM hai, tathA bAkI donoM kI bAteM sarvathA asatya nahIM hai| ekAeka bar3e Azcarya kI bAta huI ki agar3ane vAle tInoM meMr3haka mila gaye aura unhoMne cauthe meMDhaka ko dhakkA dekara nadI meM girA dinn| isa prakAra mithyAjJAna aura ardha-jJAna se| anartha hotA hai| donoM hI prakAra ke vyakti apane Apako pUrNa jJAnI mAna lete haiM tathA vyartha kI bahasa-bAjI meM laga jAte haiN| bandhao. isa prakAra kA mithyA-jJAna kAla ahaMkAra kA poSaNa karatA hai| usase manuSya ke cAritrika vikAsa athavA Atmonnote meM koI sahAyatA nahIM miltii| hameM dhArmika skUla kI sthApanA karake isa hAni . aura kamI se bacanA hai| ApakA skUla sarvaprathama bAlakoM ko vinayaguNa se vibhUSita karegA aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa ve apane zikSaka se jo bhI vidyA prApta kareMge, vaha apanA sahI prabhAva DAlegA tathA ApakA skUla ke lie dAna karanA sArthaka hogaa|| dhArmika jJAna kI vRdhdi ke lie dAna karanA vAstava meM hI saccA dAna hai| doU hAtha ulIciye isa vakta Apa jo kArya kara rahe haiM vaha baccoM ke hita ke liye hai, samAja ke saMrakSaNa ke liye hai| agara Apa bhAvanApUrvaka kAma kareMge to saphalatA avazya milegii| tathA Apako hI lAbha hogaa| santa Agako dAna ke liye upadeza dete haiM to unheM apane palle meM kucha nahIM rakhanA hai, na pAI bhI usameM se vyaya nahIM karanI hai| ApakI saMsthA hogI aura Apa hI isake TrasTI rheNge| hamArA kucha nahIM hai, hama to kevala mArgadarzaka haiN| dAna ke liye hama kyoM kahate haiM? isakA bhI kAraNa hai| vaha yahI ki lakSmI kA sadupayoga dAna se hotA hai| dAna denA lakSmI kA ThIka taraha se saMrakSaNa

Page #166
* yahI sayAno kAma ! [156] karanA hI hai| Apako vizvAsa na to kisAnoM se pUchiye ki, ku~e meM se khetoM ko pAnI dene se kyA ku~A khAlI hotA hai? nahIM, kucha dera ke liye bhale hI usameM pAnI kama dikhAI de, kintu thor3I dera bAda athavA rAtabhara ke pazcAt hI usameM utanA hI pAnI phira dikhAI dene lagatA hai| isI prakAra dAna dene se dhana ghaTatA nahIM, varan bar3hatA hI hai| tathA catura vyakti isIliye dAna dene meM hicakicAte nahIM haiN| santa kabIra kA kathana bhI hai : jo jala bAr3e nAva meM ghara meM bAr3e daam| doU hAtha ulIciye, yahI sayAno kaam||1|| jisa prakAra nAva meM pAnI A jAne para use donoM hAthoM se ulIcanA Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra ghara meM sampatti bar3ha jAne gara dAna denA caahie| eka dRSTAMta detA hU~ - hamAre zarIra meM aMguliyoM para nAkhUna hote haiN| ye bar3hate rahate haiN| bar3he huye nAkhUna Apa aura hama kATate haiM? amara bar3he hue nAkhUnoM ko nahIM kATeMge to unake dvArA zapira para kabhI kharoMca laga sakatI hai| bar3he huye nAkhUnoM meM maila ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| jisameM rahe hue kITANu hamAre hAthoM ke dvArA chaI jAne vAlI vastuoM meM A sakate haiM tathA svAsthya ko hAni pahu~cA sakate haiN| aisA DAkTaroM kA abhimata hai| isalie bar3he hue nAkhUnoM ko kATanA Avazyaka hotA hai| dhana ke lie bhI yahI bAta hai| agara usakA kevala saMgraha hI kiyA jAya to prathama to vaha coroM ke liye zakarSaNa kA kAraNa banatA hai, aura unase bacA rahA jAya to Apake bAlakoM ko mArga para le jA sakatA hai| dhanavAnoM ke putra yaha dekhakara ki ghara meM sampatti lI kamI nahIM hai, prathama to jJAna-prApti meM hI lAparavAha rahate haiM dUsare pAna, sigare, sinemA tathA saira-sapAToM meM bhI anApa-zanApa kharca karate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, zarAba aura jue se bhI unakA bacanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| yaha pariNAma hai dhana ko ikaTThA karane kaa| saMsAra meM pratyeka anAvazyaka vastu kA yahI hAla hotA hai| anya kastue~ TUTa jAtI haiM, phUTa jAtI haiM yA khAdya-vastue~ hoM to sar3a jAtI haiM aura durgandha paidA karatI haiN| dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki dhana yadyapi sar3akara durgandha nahIM milAtA kintu vaha agara AvazyakatA se adhika ho jAtA hai to Apake bAlakoM meM jaisA ki maiMne batAyA hI hai, kusaMskAroM kI saDA~dha utpanna kara sakatA hai| ina doSoM se bacane ke lie Apa logoM ne jo udAratA dikhAI hai vaha prazaMsanIya hai| lekina eka bAta maiM Apako aura batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki AvazyakatA se adhika dhana ikaTThA karanA bhI eka taraha se aparAdha hai| kucha vyaktiyoM kA dhana ko ikaThThA karane kA artha anya anekAneka garIboM ke mu~ha kI roTI chInanA hai| kucha vyaktiyoM kI tijoriyA~ vyartha meM bharI raheM tathA dUsarI ora saikar3oM vyakti bhUkhe

Page #167
* [157) yahI sayAno kAma aura naMge phireM to dhanavAnoM kA dhana ikaTThA karanA ucita hai kyA? samajhadAra aura samadarzI vyakti adhika parigraha kA saMcaya nahIM krtaa| eka udAharaNa dekhiye - pezagI tanakhvAha bagadAda kA eka khalIphA rAja-kArya aura prakA kI sevA ke badale meM pratidina zAma ko kevala tIna dirama apane lie liyA kAte the| yadyapi rAjya ke anya karmacAriyoM kA vetana isase kahIM adhika thA kintu khalIphA apane liye tIna dirama hI paryApta mAnate the| eka bAra Ida kA tyauhAra AyA, para khalIphA ke baccoM ke pAsa nae kapar3e nahIM the| ata: unakI begama ne pati se kahA - agara Apa mujhe tIna dina kI tanakhvAha pezagI dilavA deM to maiM baccoM ke lie naye kapar3e nA leN| para khalIphA ne kyA uttara diyA ? kahA - "begama, maiM tanakhvAha pezagI lA to DhU~, kintu agara maiM tIna dina taka jIvita na rahA to yaha karjA kauna cukAegA? agara tuma khudA se merI jindagI kA tIna dina kA paTTA lA do to maiM khajAne se tIna dina kI tanakhvAha pezagI uThA luuN|" kitane sundara vicAra the khalIphA ke! saMsAra kA pratyeka mahApurUSa aisA hI socatA hai| vaha apane pAsa jo kucha bhI hotA hai, use sabako bA~Takara khAnA cAhatA hai| honA bhI aisA hI caahie| AdAna-pradAna ke binA vyavasthA bhI sucArU rUpa se nahIM cala sktii| Apa jaba bhojana ke lie baiThate haiM, thAlI parosa kara lAI jAtI hai| isa samaya thAlI agara kahe ki maiM kisI ko khAnA nahIM detI to batAiye sAhaba! kaise kAma calegA? aura amara thAlI ne hAtha ko de diyA para hAtha kahe ki maiM kisI ko nahIM detA to phira? isI prakAra hAtha ko mila jAe aura vaha . mu~ha ko dene ke lie taiyAra na ho to phira peTa kaise bharegA kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki thAlI hASa ko, hAtha muMha ko tathA mu~ha peTa ko detA hai, tabhI kAma calatA hai| yaha saba dAna kI prakriyA hai| aura isake pUrNa hone para hI peTa maratA hai| isI prakAra samAca ke vyaktiyoM meM se jaba vyakti eka dUsare ko dete haiM tabhI samAja kI vyavasthA ThIka baiThatI hai| kintu yaha saba bhAvanA aura suvidhA se honA caahie| arthAt dAna bhI apanI zakti ko dekhakara hI kiyA jAya tabhI ThIka hai| jaise Apako bar3he hue nAkhUna kATane par3ate haiM, kintu agara unheM bhI AvazyakatA se adhika kATa diyA jAya to khUna nikalatA hai, takalIpha hotI hai| isI prakAra zakti ke anusAra hI dAna bhI diyA jAtA hai| agara zakti nahIM hai aura lAI kaha bhI de ki itanA dAna karo, to vyakti kahA~ se karegA? isaliye hamArA yahI kahanA hai ki agara zakti hai to dAna avazya kro| isase puNya-kamA~ kA aMcaya hogA aura vahI AtmA ke sAtha jaaegaa| anyathA yaha zarIra to nAzavAna hai, jisa dina bhI yamarAja kA bulAvA

Page #168
* yahI sayAno kAma ! [158] A jAegA dhana saba yahIM raha jAmpA aura jIva kevala pApoM kI poTalI liye hI cala degaa| zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne bhI kahA hai : karata jagata dhaMdha aMga ke samAna sukha, aiza meM bhulAyo mana bhAsa nahIM kAla kii| UMDI-UMDI nIva dei. vuNAve AvAsa jAlI, jharokhA aTArI citra zobhA sura sAla kii| mAta tAta nArI suta, moha meM baMdhAya rahyo, tRSNA arjika citta ghare dhana mAla kii| amIrikha kahe ghaTa ki jaba mauta Aya, jAve saba chor3a bA~dha poTa pApa jAla kii| vAstava meM hI yaha zarIra jisake rahane ke liye manuSya bar3I-bar3I aTTAlikAe~ banAtA hai, bhoga-vilAsa ke asaMkhya sAdhana juTAkara aiza-ArAma meM nimagna rahatA hai, mAtA-pitA, patnI tathA putrAdi ke moha jAla meM ba~dhakara unake liye tRSNA vaza adhika se adhika dhana-saMcaya karane kA prAtna karatA hai| vaha saba mRtyu kA bulAvA Ate hI yahIM chUTa jAtA hai aura jIva : akelA hI apane pApa-karmoM ke sAtha cala detA kisI ko mAlUma nahIM par3atrA ki kisa dina isa zarIra kI dhar3akaneM samApta ho jaaeNgii| hama dekhate haiM ki ghdd'| kA peMDulama rUkate hI usakI Tika-Tika banda ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra hRdaya kI dhar3akana banda hote hI zarIra kI samasta kriyAe~ ruka jAtI haiN| kavi ne isa zarIra ko bhI ghar3I ke samAna hI batAyA hai : nara tana hai ghar3I samAna, bale taba taka hI acchA mAna! kala purje haDDI ke sAre, bane haiM mAMsa nasoM ke sAre, camaka Upara camar3I kA mAna! cale taba taka hI acchA jAna! arthAt yaha zarIra bhI eka prakAra kI ghar3I hai, jaba taka calatI hai, acchA hai| ghar3I meM jisa prakAra kala-purje hote haiM, usI prakAra zarIra meM bhI haDDI, mAMsa aura nakha rUpI kala-purje bane hue haiN| isake alAvA ghar3I ke UparI hisse para jaisI camaka hotI hai zarIra rUpI bar3I para bhI camar3I kI camaka hai| camar3I para hI zarIra kA sArA saundarya nirbhara hai| agara vaha na ho to phira kyA raha jAtA hai? kucha bhI nahIM, Age kahate haiM - jaba taka hai nAr3I kA upanA, pyArA lagatA hai tana sbkaa| rUkane para hote hairAna cale taba taka hI acchA jAna! jaba taka ghar3I kI Tika-Teka hotI hai, ghar3I kA mahattva mAnA jAtA hai| isI prakAra isa nara-tana meM bhI jA taka nAr3I kA ThapakA hotA hai, zarIra sabako priya lagatA hai| kintu isake rukate hI sabakI prasannatA kAphUra ho jAtI hai| tathA

Page #169
.[159] yahI sayAno kAma ise pyAra karane vAle bhI bhaya se dUra bhAgate haiN| saba yahI socate haiM ki isa deha ko le jAkara phUMka diyA jaay| ki nAr3I kI gati meM vikAra hote hI sage-sambandhI parezAna hone lagate haiM tathA : phaurana DaoNkTara vaidya bulAve, cAbI injekzana lgvaaye| Tana-Tana baje sune dhara kAna, cale tabakaka hI acchA jAna! jisa prakAra ghar3I meM Tika-Tika kI AvAja banda hote hI loga cAbI bharate haiM tathA kAna lagAkara usakI Tika-Tika kI AvAja dhyAna se sunate haiM, usI prakAra zarIra-sthita nAr3I meM pharka Ate hI zora-gula macatA hai - 'DaoNkTara lAo, vaidya ko bulAo yA ki hakIma sAhaba ko dikhalAo!" DaoNkTara Ate hI iMjekzana rUpI cAbI Ite haiM, aura bAra-bAra nabja va hArTa dekhate haiM ki zarIra meM kitanI garmI hai yA ki hArTa kI nayA sthiti hai? Apako dhyAna hI hogA ki jaba DaoNkara oNparezana karate haiM, usa samaya bar3I sAvadhAnI se eka DaoNkTara nAr3I para hAtha rakhatA hai, dUsarA sAMsa kaise cala rahI hai isakA dhyAna rakhatA hai tathA anya DoTara oNparezana karate haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki nAr3I ke Thapake kA mahatva bahuta hI adhika hotA hai aura DaoNkTara vaidya ke Ate hI AzA baMdha jAtI hai| ki aba yaha zarIra-rUpI ghar3I puna: cAlU ho jaaegii| isake viSaya meM Age kahA gayA hai :.. aMgana asana pAna kI lagatI taba yaha bahuta maje se calatI hotA saba ko harSa mahAn cale taba tala hI acchA jaan| jaba ghar3I kharAba ho jAtI hai to ghar3IsAja usake saba kala purje alaga-alaga karake usakI saphAI karatA hai kacarA, kUr3A ho to nikalatA hai tathA pujoM meM tela detA hai| isI prakAra isa zarIra rUpI ghar3I meM bhI anna aura pAnI dene para yaha Ananda se calatI hai| santa kabIradAsa jI ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai : kabIra kAyA kUtarI, karata bhajana meM prg| tAko Tukar3A DAri ke, japa-tapa karo abhNg| isa zarIra ko kabIra jI ne to kutiyA kI hI upamA de dI hai| ve kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra kutiyA ko khAne ke lie nahIM DAlo to vaha bhauMkatI rahatI hai, aura roTI kA Tukar3A DAla diyA jAya kI zAnta ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra isa zarIra ko agara khurAka nahIM dI jAya to yaha bhI zAnti se bhajana nahIM karane detaa| ata: ucita yahI hai ki ise thor3A khAsA dekara umaMga sahita japa-tapa kro| thor3A anna lene para hI yaha prANI ko bephikra hokara bhajana-bhAva karane de sakatA

Page #170
yahI sayAno kAma ! [160] anta meM kavi ne kahA hai : jaba taka ThIka TAima ye kI, apanI sudhAra nara tana khetii| . detA cauthamala yaha jJAna / male jaba taka hI acchA maan| kavitA ke anta meM mukhya bAta batAI gaI hai, jise samajhanA aura usake anusAra pratyeka Atmonnati ke icchuka prANI ko AcaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| kavi ne kahA hai 'yaha mAnava zarIra rUpI ghar3I jaba taka ThIka cala rahI hai apanI khetI sudhAranI hai to sudhAra lo| arthAt jA taka yaha zarIra calatA hai, isase zubha-karmoM kA upArjana kro| anyathA kacA ghdd'aa| jisa prakAra tanika sI Thesa lagate hI phUTa jAtA hai tathA usameM bharA huA jala baha jAtA hai| usI prakAra zarIra rUpI ghar3e ke naSTa hote hI AyuSya-rUpa jala samApta hA jAtA hai| isalie apane isa amUlya mAnava-bhava kA eka kSaNa bhI buddhimAna vyakti ko vyartha meM nahIM khonA caahiye| jo vyakti isa bAta ko samajha lete haiM ve apane jIvana ko sArthaka karane meM apanI sampUrNa zakti lagA dete haiN| ve bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lete haiM ki "zarIramAdyaM khalu dhrmsaadhnm|" yaha zarIra dharma kA sAdhana hai| isIliye sujJa-purUSa adharma agavA pApa ke nimitta isakA upayoga nahIM krte| ve apane viveka ko jAgRta rakhate haiM tathA AtmA kI ananta zakti para vizvAsa rakhate hue dAna, bhakti, jJAna, yoga, rAgya aura sadAcAra Adi sAdhanA ke jitane bhI sAdhana haiM, una sabakA upayoga karate hue apane gaMtavya kI ora bar3hate haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki kAlAMtara meM ve nizcaya hI ajara-amara pada ko prApta hote haiM tathA zAzvata sukha meM ramaNa karate haiN|

Page #171
* [161] anamola sAMseM... [14] Pos anamola sAMseM... MARWADI dharmapremI bandhuoM, mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! zrI rAyaprasenI sUtra meM sUryAma devatA apana Abhiyogika - cAkara devatAoM ko hita-zikSA dete haiM - "bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhuta sevA meM upasthita hokara unheM vidhi sahita vaMdanA karo aura vahA~ jo bhI Avazyaka ho, mamucita vyavasthA kro|' haMsa kA kArAgAra jisa prakAra sUryAbha devatA apane Abhiyogika devatAoM ko hita-zikSA dete haiM, usI prakAra santa-mahAtmA moha-jAla meM phaMse hue saMsArI jIvoM ko hita-zikSA dete haiN| ve bAra-bAra yahI kahate haiM : - 'mAiyo! mAnava-zarIra pAyA hai to kucha karanI karalo / jAnA to nizcita hI hai, yahA~ rahanA nahIM hai / yaha zarIra nazvara hai| AtmA eka yAtrI ke samAna isa zarIra-rUpI -sarAya meM Akara ThaharatA hai aura samaya hote hI puna: prayANa kara jAtA hai| islire| isakI sthiratA para vizvAsa na karate hue, jaba taka yaha vidyamAna hai kucha lAbha uThA lenA caahiye|' mahAmAnava pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne bhI prANiyoM ko udbodhana kiyA hai : ese ho sayAne prIti ThAne yA zarIra sAza, jAne nahIM patha ke baTAu sAma vAsA hai| pAtaka meM rAci ke gamAvata vRthA hI rAha, ratana amola jaisA eka eka svAsA hai| parama dharama yaha tirane ke dAva zubha, nITha karI pAyo jyoM juArI kA-sA pAsA hai| kahe amIrikha nara deha ko bharoso kahA~, pAnI meM batAsA jaisA tana kA tamAsA hai| kahate haiM - are sayAne bandhu! isa zarIra ke sAtha itanI prIti kyoM rakhate ho? tuma jAnate nahIM ho kyA, ki isa zarIra meM AtmA kA eka rAhagIra ke samAna kSaNika nivAsa hai| isa azuci ke bhaNDAra meM mAhita hokara tU anamola ratna ke samAna apane eka-eka zvAsa ko vRthA kyoM kho rahA hai? bandhu, tanika vicAra karo ki kta, maoNma, maJjA tathA haDDI jaisI kisa kisa prakAra kI azuddha cIjoM se isakA nirmANa huA hai aura kisa prakAra isameM

Page #172
* anamola sAMseM... [162] bhI prANoM kA AvirbhAva huA hai| yaha sojanA hI viveka kA sAra hai| zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja inhIM bAtoM kI ora dhyAna dilAte hue Age kahate haiM - juArI vyakti ke pheMtaM hue pAsoM ke samAna tathA jala meM DAle hue batAsoM ke samAna hI isa tana kA bhI tamAzA hai| arthAt juArI ke pheMke hue pAse jisa prakAra adhika dera eka hI sthiti meM nahIM rahate, tathA jala meM DAle hae batAse bhI Tika nahIM skte| isI prakAra yaha deha bhI kaba taka TikegI, koI bharosA nahIM hai| ata: ise saMsAra-sAgara se tairane kA ekamAtra sAdhana mAnakara jitanA zIghra ho sake, isakA upayoga karalo! saMtoM kA ekamAtra yahI upadena hai| unake pAsa jAne para Apako yahI hitazikSA milegii| kyoMki ve tyAgI haiM tathA trAga hI unakA Adarza hai| ve bhalI-bhA~tI jAnate haiM ki :"svayaM tyaktA hita zamasukhamanantaM viddhti|" -yogazAstra ina sAMsArika bhogoM kA apanI icchApUrvaka parityAga kara dene se ananta sukha rUpa mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| to mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki manuSya jaise vyakti ke pAsa jAyagA usase vaisI hI preraNA milegii| bhogI vyakti ke pAsa jAne se aiza-ArAma kI, AlasI ke pAsa jAne se puruSArtha-hInatA kI, cora ke pAsa jAne se corI kI, tapasvI ne samIpa jAne se tapasyA kI, tyAgI ke saMsarga se tyAga kI aura jJAnI ke pAsa pahu~cane para jJAna hAsila karane kI preraNA milatI mujhe kahanA yaha hai ki manuSya ko apane viveka se samajhanA cAhie ki merA hita kisameM hai? isake lie dhAna kI AvazyakatA hai| jJAna ke dvArA hI viveka jAgRta hotA hai tathA manuSya acchAI aura burAI meM rahe hue antara ko samajha sakatA hai| jJAna ke abhAva meM vyakti apanA burA-malA nahIM soca sakatA tathA pazuoM ke samAna jIvana-yApana karatA huA bhava bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| kahA bhI hai : "avidhA jIvanaM shuunym|" - jo jIvana vidyA se rahita hai vaha zUnya ke samAna hai| __'pAtaMjali chanda sUtra' meM bhI ajJAna se hone vAlI hAni ko batAte huye jJAna prApti ke liye preraNA dI gaI hai| likhA hai : ardhAgula-mINAha jihaagraayaas-bhiirvH| sarvAMgINa riklezamabudhAH prikurvte|| padya kA bhAvArtha hai - co bhIru arthAt Darapoka vyakti jJAna sIkhane ke liye Adhe aMgula kI jabAna hilA meM Alasya karate haiM, unheM Age jAkara sAr3he

Page #173
* [163] anamola sAMseM... tIna hAtha ke zarIra ko hilAnA par3atA hai| arthAt kar3A parizrama karanA par3atA hai jisase pUrNa zarIra ko kaSTa hotA hai| Apa dekhate hI haiM ki jo bAlaka prArambha se hI jJAnArjana meM ruci rakhate haiM tathA manoyoga se jJAna-lAma karate hai| ve Age jAkara u~cI padaviyA~ prApta karate haiM tathA kursiyoM aura sophoM para Anan, se baiThakara jIvana-yApana karate haiN| kintu jo bAlaka bacapana meM hI par3hane se jI curAte haiM, skUla se bhAga jAyA karate haiM yA avinaya aura udaMDatA se nikAla priye jAte haiM, unheM bar3e hone para khetoM meM bhI majadUrI karanI par3atI hai| isaliye jJazana sIkhane meM kamI pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| saMta tiruvalluvara kA kathana hai --- "Alasya meM daridratA kA vAsa hai, magara jo Alasya nahIM karatA usake parizrama meM kamalA (lakSmI) basatI hai|" bhartRharine bhI Alasya ko manuSya kA zatru mAnA hai : AlasyaM hi manuSyANAM zarIrastho mahAn ripuH / nAstyudyamasamo banyuH kRtvA yaM naavsiidti|| - Alasya hI manuSya ke zarIra meM rahane vAlA sabase bar3A zatru hai, aura udyama ke samAna manuSya kA koI bandhu nahIM hai jisake karane se manuSya dukhI nahIM hotaa| to bandhuo, jaba kitAbI jJAna prApti meM Alasya karane se bhI pariNAma kaSTa kara aura burA nikalatA hai taba dhArmika jJAna prApta karane meM Alasya karane se to kitanA aniSTa hogA isakI Apa svara hI kalpanA kara sakate haiN| dhArmika jJAna manuSya ke viveka ko jAgRta karatA hai, usakI ruci sadguNa-saMcaya kI ora bar3hAtA hai| tathA manuSya meM AtmA, paramAtmA, loka, paraloka Adi ke rahasya ko samajhane kI jijJAsA paidA karatA hai| manusmRti meM kahA gayA hai : "jJAnena kurute yataM yatnena prApyate mht|" jJAna kI preraNA se hI Atma vikAsa ke mArga meM prayatna, gati karatA hai aura usI ke pariNAmasvarUpa Izvaratva rUpa mahAn phala kI prApti huA karatI hai| isaliye pratyeka vyakti ko jJAna hAsila karane meM pramAda nahIM karanA caahiye| isa saMsAra meM ekamAtra samyakjJAna hI AtmodvAra meM sahAyaka banatA hai| jaba samyak jJAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai to AtmA meM viveka kI jAgRti hotI hai aura prANI svayaM hI sAMsArika bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai| unakA upayoga karatA huA bhI vaha unameM Asakta nahIM rahatA, anAsakta bhAva rakhatA huA apane karmoM kI nirjarA karatA rahatA hai| bhoga-vilAsoM meM use tanika bhI ruci nahIM rahatI, vaha pratipala usa kSaNa kI pratIkSA kiyA karatA hai jirsa kSaNa vaha isa saMsAra se mukta hogaa|

Page #174
anamola sAMseM... yaha saba samyak jJAna kI badaulata hI ho sakatA hai| ataH kahA gayA hai| saMsAra sAgaraM ghoraM, tartumicchati yo kA: / jJAna nAvaM samAsAdya, pAraM yAti suna saH // --jo manuSya isa ghora saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karanA cAhate haiM, unheM jJAna rUpI naukA kA sahArA lenA caahie| kyoMki ekamAtra jJAna hI sukhapUrvaka mokSa prApta karane kA mArga hai| [164] saMkSepa meM samyakjJAna hI kAlAMtara meM manuSya ko saMsAra mukta karAne vAlA sAdhana hai| jJAna prApta kiye binA janma maraNa kI vedanAoM se kabhI nahIM bacA jA sktaa| bhagavad gItA meM bhI kahA hai--- "nahi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / " saMsAra meM jJAna ke samAna pavitra padArtha aura dUsarA koI nahIM hai| ataH pratyeka mumukSu prANI ko jJAnopAsanA karanI caahiye| jJAnaprApti karane para hI vaha apanI anya kriyAe~ samyak rUpa se saMmpanna kara sakatA hai| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' meM yahI kahA hai : "paDhamaM nANaM tao yA / " * pahale jJAna prApta karo, tatpazcAt AcaraNa meM utaaro| bandhuo, eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rahane kI hai ki jJAna kahIM bAhara se nahIM aataa| AtmA meM usakA akSaya koSa kimAna rahatA hai| kevala use prakAza meM lAne kI tathA abhivyakta karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai jisameM hamAre zAstra evaM guru sahAyaka banate haiN| jJAna kA upAdAna kAraNa vyakti kI AtmA svayaM hI hai| agara usameM aisI zakti na hotI to lAkha nimitta milane para bhI usameM jJAna kA udaya nahIM ho sktaa| jisa prakAra patthara athavA kASTha Adi jar3a padArthoM meM ananta kAla taka prayatna karane para bhI jJAna kA dIpa nahIM jalAyA jA sktaa| AtmA svayaM hI jJAnamaya hai tathA aparimita cetanA kI adhikAriNI hai| isI cetana ko sambodhita karake eka kavi ke zabdoM meM 'sumati' kahatI hai : cetana dharake aba dhyAna, jarA paDhale tu jJAna, jisase bane insApha, kahe sumati sakhi // / -- saMskRta meM 'citi saMjJAne eka dhAtu hai jisakA artha hai samyak prakAra se jAnane va samajhane vAlA cetn| ise hI sumaMtra ne kahA hai - he cetana ! ajJAna dazA meM to ananta kAla bIta gyaa| caurAsI lakSa yoniyoM meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate baDI kaThinAI se yaha manuSya zarIra milA hai| isa bIca meM jIva ko kitanA kaSTa sahana

Page #175
* [165 ] karanA par3atA hogA isakA varNana karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| asaMkhya pApa karmoM kA baMdha karake jaba jIva naraka meM jAtA hai to vahA~ para use atyanta dIna aura hIna banakara nAnA prakAra kI asahya yAtanAe~ sahana karanI par3atI haiN| usa jIvana kA varNana sunakara hI romAMca ho uThatA hai ki kisa prakAra nArakIya jIvoM ke zarIra kA chedana-dana kiyA jAtA hai tathA lAkha bilakhane parabhI anna pAnI nahIM miltaa| kavi daulakarAma jI ne apanI chahaDhAlA kI pahalI DhAla meM likhA hai - anamola sAMseM... semara taka juta dAla asi patra, asi jyoM deha vidAreM patra / meru samAna loha gati pAI, aisI 1zIta uSNatA thAI / tila-tila kareM deha ke khaMDa, asura bhir3AveM duSTa pracaMDa / siMdhu nIrateM pyAsa na jAya, to gaNa eka na bU~da lahAya / aura to aura naraka meM jo semala ke vRkSa hote haiM, unake patte bhI talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa hote haiN| una pattoM ke girane se bhI talavAra ke ghAva kI taraha coTeM lagA karatI haiN| kahate haiM ki vahA~ itanI tIvra garamI hotI hai ki meru ke samAna lauha bhI ho to pighala jaay| use bhI nArakIya jIvoM ko sahana karanA par3atA hai| vahA~ rahane vAle asura, zarIroM deta tila ke samAna choTe choTe Tukar3e kara DAlate haiM yA Apasa meM hI eka-dUsare ko bhir3A bhir3A kara ghora kaSTa dete haiN| pyAsa itanI tIvra lagatI hai mAnoM sAre sAgara kA jala pI leveM to bhI zAMta na ho kintu milatA eka bU~da pAnI bhI nhiiN| naraka meM jIva ko aisI asahya yAtanAe~ sahana karanI hotI haiN| para vahA~ se nikalakara bhI dukhoM se chuTakArA mila pAtA ho, aisI bAta nahIM hai| kahate haiM nikala naraka se kabhI jIva titheca yoni meM AtA, vadha bandhana ke bhAra vahana ke sa koTizaH paataa| eka zvAsa meM bAra aThAraha janma-maraNa karatA hai, Apasa meM bhI eka dUsarA prANa haraNa karatA hai| kisI prakAra jIva naraka se nikala bhI jAtA hai to tiryaca yoni meM jA phaMsatA hai, tathA gadhA, ghor3A yA baila gAkara zakti se aneka gunA adhika bhAra DhotA rahatA hai, mArA-pITA jAtA hai aura aneka bAra to balidAna kA bakarA banakara prANa tyAga karatA hai| asaMjJI avasthA meM to vaha eka hI zvAsa meM karIba aThAraha bAra bhI janma aura maraNa ke duHkha bhogatA hai| to 'sumati' cetana se yahI kaha rahI hai ki tujhe ajJAnadazA ke kAraNa caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate aura asahya kaSTa sahate hue anantakAla vyatIta

Page #176
anamola sAMseM... [166 ] ho gayA hai| aba to isa mAnava - bhava se kucha lAbha utthaa| para lAbha milegA kaise ? jaba jJAna hAsila kregaa| jJAna prApta karane se hI insAna saccA insAna bana sakatA hai| anyathA AkAra se to sabhI insAna haiM hii| * baMdhuo, isa cetana - AtmA ke samajhA, do patniyA~ hai| eka 'sumati' aura dUsarI 'kumati' / ina donoM ke kArya aura pariNAma Apa jAnate hI haiN| tulasIdAsa jI ne bhI inake viSaya meM likhA hai - jahAM sumati taha~ sampati nAnA jahA~ kumati taha~ vipati nidAnA / padya kA artha Apa samajha hI gae hoNge| jahA~ sumati kA prabhAva hotA hai, vahAM sabhI prakAra kI sukhakara upalabdhiyA~ dRSTigocara hotI haiM aura jahA~ kumati kA kuprabhAva hotA hai vahA~ nAnA prakAra kI vipattiyoM kA hI sAmrAjya banA rahatA hai| donoM hI striyA~ cetana para adhikAra jamAne kI phirAka meM rahatI haiN| jaba jisakA dA~va lagatA hai apanI sattA jamA letI haiN| sArA saMsAra hI sumati aura kumati ke prapaMca meM par3A huA kabhI sukha aura kabhI duHkha kA anubhava karatA rahatA hai| kumati cetana ko sA~sArika prapaMcoM meM phaMsAtI hai, use viSaya bhogoM kI aura unmukha karatI haiM tathA kumArga para agrasara karake usake janma-maraNa ko bar3hAtI haiN| kintu sumati arthAt sadabuddhi aisA nahIM krtii| vaha AtmA ko hita zikSA detI hai| use janma aura maraNa ke dukhoM kA bhaya batAtI huI isase chuTakArA pAne kA prayatna karane ko kahatI hai| vaha to - -- terA hogA taraNa, aisI detI hai mlaah| lele mokSa kilA, nahIM AvAgamana / / kitanI sundara sIkha hai ? sumati vrata kahanA hai ki kumati ke kahane para mata calo ! maiM isaliye yaha bAta nahIM kaha rahI hU~ ki vaha merI sauta hai, varan, isaliye kahatI hU~ ki tumheM saMsAra se mukta hone para akSaya sukha mila sakegA aura tumhAre sukha meM hI merA sukha hai| merI yahI kAmanA hai ki tuma mokSa rUpI kile kA sAmrAjya prApta karo aura vahA~ sukha se rho|' sumati ko cetana se asIma sneha hai| isIliye vaha bAra-bAra kahatI hai aisI karanI karo, jisase mukti-nagara gaeN jA sako aura punaH punaH janma maraNa na karanA pdd'e| AvAgamana kA jhaMjhaTa hI samApta ho jaay| usakA kahanA hai :--- mile sukha AThoM yAma, yaha to mukti kA hai dhAma / terA hove saba kAma, merI mAna, mAna, mAna! arthAt mokSa dhAma meM AThoM prahara sukha hI sukha hai| dukha kA nAmonizAna bhI vahA~ nahIM / ananta sukha kA sAmrAjya vahA~ phaila huA hai|

Page #177
* [167] anamola sAMseM... Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki manuSNa ke sukhoM se devatAoM kA sukha ananta gunA tathA devatAoM ke sukha se siddhoM kA sukha ananta gunA adhika hai| isaliye mukti-dhAma pahu~co, jahA~ saba kArya siddha ho jaaveN| isa saMsAra meM to saiMkar3oM Akaza aura bandhana haiN| mAtA-pitA, bhAI -bahana, palI aura beTe pote haiN| una sabake pAlana-poSaNa kA prabaMdha karanA hotA hai| makAna nahIM bana pAyA isakI cintA rahatI hai| vyApAra meM naphA-nukasAna hotA hai usakI phikra hotI hai| sArA jIvana inhIM saba samasyAoM ko sulajhAne meM bIta jAtA hai aura jaba anta-samaya AtA hai taba pazavattApa hotA hai tathA bhagavAna kI yAda AtI hai| usa samaya prANI kahatA hai : nara-deha pAyo pai kamAyo dharama lAbha, kIno na upAya bhava sinyu ke tarana ko| soya ke gamAI nizi, kAma meM bitAyo dina, lAgo udvega hAya! udara bharana ko| kahe amIrikha kUra kAjA akAja ThAna, thAryo nA dhamAdhava bhIti ke harana ko| paryo majhadhAra aba kIje kA vicAra nAtha, mokoM to bharomo dRDha rAvare caraNa ko| kyA socatA hai manuSya? yahI ki, 'manuSya-janma pAkara bhI maiMne dharma kArya kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| koI bhI prayatna isa saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utarane ke liye nahIM kara skaa| jIvana ke sabhI sunahare dina kAma-dhandhA karane meM aura rAtriyoM sokara gujAra dii| rAta-dina peTa bharane kI samasyA meM hI ulajhA rhaa| kArya kArya kA mujhe kucha mI bhAna nahIM rhaa| sabhI kucha karatA gyaa| nahIM kiyA to kevala bhava-bhramaNa se bacane kA upaay| usakA mujhe Dara nahIM rahA aura isIliye maiMne dharma ko nahIM apnaayaa| para aba maiM kyA karU~? merI nAva majhadhAra meM par3I hai| he bhagavAna! aba mujhe ApakA hI bharosA hai, Apa hI merA uddhAra karo!" to sumati cetana ko isIliye bAra-bAra samajhAtI hai ki tuma pahale hI ceta jAo, tAki aMta-samaya meM phira pazcAttApa na karanA pdd'e| vaha bhinna-bhinna prakAra se cetana ke viveka ko jAgRta karane kA prayatna karatI hai, tathA samyajJAna prApta karane kA Agraha jArI rakhatI hai| jJAna prApti ke tIna sAdhana: jJAna kI prApti tIna prakAra meM hotI hai aisA eka subhASita meM kahA gayA

Page #178
* anamola sAMseM... [168] vinayena vidyA grAhaM, puSvaslena dhanena c| athavA vidyayA vidyA, cahAvaM naiva kaarnnN| jJAna prApta karane ke padya meM tIna sAdhana batAe gae haiN| unameM se pahalA hai vinaya ke dvArA guru ko prasanna karake vidyA prApta kI jA sakatI hai| dUsarA upAya hai 'dhana'! jisa vyakti ko vinaya dhAraNa karanA kaThina jAna par3atA hai tathA guru kI sevA-bhakti karane meM prase apanI heThI mAlUma hotI hai, vaha vetana dvArA zikSaka skhakara jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai| inake alAvA tIsarA sAdhana hai --- apanI koI kalA athavA kisI bhI prakAra kI vidyA jo bhI AtI ho, use dUsare ko sikhAkara badale meM jJAna hAsila krnaa| padya meM kahA hai ki vidyA-prApti ke hI tIna kAraNa haiM, inake alAvA aura koI sAdhana nahIM hai / aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki ina sAdhanoM meM se kaunasA sAdhana uttama hai, arthAt kisa sAdhana ke dvArA samyakajJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA sarvottama sAdhana : jJAna prApti kA sarvottama sAdhana hai - vinaya ke dvArA guru se jJAna hAsila krnaa| saccI sevA aura bhakti ke dvArA guru ke saMtuSTa karake unase jJAna-dAna lenA hI uttama hai| hamArI bhAratIya saMskRti guru ko bar3A bhArI mahattva detI hai| kyoMki sace guru nisvArtha bhAva se apane ziSyoM ko AdhyAtmika, Adhidaivika tathA Adhibhautika jJAna dekara unake tInoM prakAra ke kaSToM kA nAza karate haiN| apanI sadupadeza - rUpa auSadhi ke dvArA AtmA ke viSaya-vikAra rUpI rogoM ko dUra karate haiN| unake hRdaya meM apane jJAna-dAna kA pratipAdana pAne kI icchA nahIM hotii| ve apane viSaya ko sacA 'manuSya' banA dene kI icchA rakhate haiN| aise guru apane ziSya kI sevA-bhakti meM saMtuSTa hote haiM tathA hRdaya se jJAna pradAna karate haiN| AvazyakatA hai ziSya ke vinayAAna hone kii| avinIta aura kaTubhASI ziSya guru ko asaMtuSTa kara detA hai aura jJAna-lAbha gI vaMcita raha jAtA hai| 'uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai - aNAsavA thUlavayA kusIlA, mipi vaMDaM pakaraMti siisaa| cittANuyA lahudakkhovaveyA, pasAyae mehu duraasypi|| arthAt guru kI AjJA ko nahIM mAnane vAle, kaThora vacana bolane vAle, duSTa tathA avinIta ziSya, zAnta svabhAva vA guru ko bhI krodhI banA dete haiN| kintu guru kI icchAnusAra calane vAle tathA guru kI AjJA kA avilamba pAlana

Page #179
anamola sAMseM... * [169 ] karane vAle vinIta ziSya nizcaya hI apane guru ko, cAhe vaha ugra svabhAva vAle hI kyoM na hoM, zAnta va prasanna kara dete haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai nti ziSya ko atyanta vinaya ke sAtha guru kI sevA - bhakti karate hue unase jJAna lenA caahie| guru ko prasanna rakhate hue agara vaha do zabda bhI grahaNa karegA to ve usane jIvana meM Atmonnati ke hetu bana jAe~ge / guru kI sevA bhakti karane meM ziSya ko sI prakAra kI zarma yA jhijhaka nahIM honI caahiye| lajjA ho bhI kisa bAta kI ? prAcIna kAla meM to bar3e-bar3e rAjakumAra aura daridra se daridra ke putra bhI jaMgaloM meM eruoM ke Azrama meM rahakara adhyayana karate the| Apane par3hA bhI hogA ki saMdIpa RSi ke Azrama meM kRSNa aura sudAmA sAtha- sAtha par3hate the tathA samAna rUpa se guru kI sevA-bhakti karate the| jisa Ananda se ve jJAnAbhyAsa karate the usI Ananda ke sAtha jaMgala se apane guru ke liye lakar3iyA~ kATa kara lAyA karate the| bar3e choTe kA koI bhI antara unake hRdayoM meM nahIM thaa| aisI bhakti aura vinaya ke sAtha jaba guru se jJAna prApta kiyA jAtA hai to vaha jJAna vyakti ko Atma-vikAsa mArga para bar3hAtA hai tathA mukti kA hetu banatA hai tathA isa prakAra jJAna prApta kanA hI jJAna prApti kA sabase uttama sAdhana hai| jJAna-lAbha kA mAdhyama sAdhana jJAna-prApti kA dUsarA sAdhana pAya meM batAyA gayA hai| dhana ke dvArA jJAna hAsila krnaa| yaha kArya madhyama hai| vetana dekara jo zikSaka rakhe jAte haiM ve AMtarika sneha aura ruci se chAtra ko vidyAbhyAsa nahIM karA pAte kyoMki unakA uddezya chAtra ko jJAnadAna aura sadguNa sampanna banAne kA hI nahIM hotA, barana artha prApti kA bhI hotA hai| hama dekhate hI haiM ki Aja sukuloM meM vetana lene vAle zikSaka rakhe jAte haiM ve AMtarika sneha aura ruci se chAtra ko vidyAbhyAsa nahIM karA paate| kyoMki unakA uddezya chAtra ko jJAnavAna aura sadguNa sampanna banAne kA hI nahIM hotA, vasna artha prApti kA bhI hotA hai| hama dekhate hI haiM ki Aja skUloM meM vetana lene vAle zikSaka jo zikSA chAtroM ko dete haiM, vaha unake jIvana ko saccA jIvana nahIM banA paatii| dUsare zabdoM meM unheM saccA mAnava nahIM bnaatii| unakI prApta kI huI zikSA kevala artha - prApti kA sAdhana bana sakatI hai mukti prApti meM sahAyaka nahIM bana paatii| kAraNa yahI hai ki skUloM aura kaoNlejoM meM chAtroM ko anuzAsana, ziSTAcAra, vinaya, sevA-bhAvanA, kartavya-parAyaNatA tathA sadAcAra kA pATha nahIM par3hAyA jAtrA, unake caritra nirmANa aura naitikatA para jora nahIM diyA jaataa| isIliye Aja ke chAtra uddaNDa va avinayI bana jAte haiM

Page #180
* anamola sAMseM... [170] tathA vinaya aura naitikatA ke abhAva meM unakA jIlA zUnya hokara raha jAtA hai| * isa prakAra dhana ke dvArA prApta kI zikSA yA jJAna, manuSya ko samucita lAbha pradAna nahIM karA pAtA, ata: dhana jJAna-sApti kA madhyama mArga kahA jA sakatA tRtIya aura lAbha rahita sAdhana sumASita meM jJAna-prApti kA tIsarA sAdhana bhI batAyA gayA hai| vaha hai apanI vidyA dekara dUsaroM se vidyA prApta krnaa| yaha tarIkA lene vAle aura dene vAle, donoM kI atyanta svArthaparatA kA dyotaka hai| ''tuma mujhe kucha do tabhI maiM tumheM dUMgA' yaha bhAvanA nikRSTatA kI pahacAna karAtI hai| isa tarIke se jJAna prApta karane para jIvana nahIM banatA aurara isa prakAra lI huI) zikSA Atmonnati kA hetu nahIM bana sktii| saccI zikSA aura sacA jJAna vahI hai, jisase sarvaprathama jIvana meM vinayaguNa kA AvirbhAva ho| vinaya-guNa ke dvArA hI kramaza: aya aneka lAbha hote haiN| vinaya ke dvArA manuSya krodhI se krogI vyakti ko bhI zaoNta aura namra banA sakatA hai| mujhe gAliyAM denA! eka saMta bar3e hI namra svabhAva ke the tathA sarvadA logoM kA bhalA karane meM tatpara rahate the| kintu kucha duSTa vyakti unheM akAraNa hI takalIpha diyA karate the| . eka dina eka durjana vyakti unake pAsa Akara unheM burA-bhalA kahane lgaa| saMta ne atyanta sneha-pUrvaka use samajhAne ka prayAsa kiyA kintu vaha nahIM mAnA aura gAliyA~ dene para utArU ho gyaa| kucha dera pazcAt santa vahA~ se Uphara apane ghara kI ora ravAnA hue| kintu usa kaTu-bhASI yuvaka ne unakA pIchA nahIM chodd'aa| vaha bhI gAlI detA huA unake pIche-pIche calA aayaa| jaba santa kI kuTiyA A gaI to santa ne usase kahA - "bhAI, tU aba mere ghara para hI raha : jA tAki tujhe gAliyA~ dene ke liye calakara itanI dUra na jAnA pdd'e| yaha vyakti sacamuca hI vahA~ rahane liye taiyAra ho gyaa| kintu thor3e se samaya vahA~ rahakara jaba usane santa kA uca jIvana dekhA to apane svabhAva para use bar3I zarmindagI aaii| pariNAmasvarUpa vaha vahI rahakara santa kI sevA karane lgaa| eka dina santa ne usase kahA - 'mAI, aba tU apane ghara jaa|' vyakti ne uttara diyA - "nahIM mAvan! mujhe yahIM para ApakI sevA meM

Page #181
* [171] anamola sAMseM... rahane diijiye|" santa bole - "acchA terI ijchA ho to khuzI se raha, para eka zarta hai : vaha yahI ki jaba maiM kucha burA kArya karU~, jaba mujhe gAliyA~ diyA krnaa|" yaha sunakara vyakti pAnI-pAnI ho gayA tathA santa ke caraNoM me loTa gyaa| niyama tathA namratA kA aisA hI cAmatkAphi prabhAva hotA hai| jIvana meM agara yahI eka guNa A jAya to anya aneka guNoM kA svAmeva AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai| 'dazavakAlika sUtra ke naveM adhyayana meM bhI kahA hai ----- mUlAu khaMdhapyabhavo dumassa, khaMdhAU pacchA samuviIta saahaa| sAhapyasAhA viruhaMti pattA, tao si puSpaM ca phAM rasoya zloka meM batAyA hai ki vRkSa kI jar3a majabUta honI caahie| jar3a majabUta hone parahI usameM tanA, zAkhA, prazAkhAe~, patte, phUla aura phira madhura rasa vAle phala lgeNge| isI prakAra vinaya-guNa majabUta aura dRr3ha hone para usameM sadaguNa rUpI phUla dhIre-dhIre laga jAyeMge arthAt jIvana meM anya sadaguNoM kA AvirbhAva hogaa| anya zloka meM bhI kahA gayA hai : evaM dhammassa viNao, mUlaM parAM se mukkho| jeNa kiti suyaM, sigdhaM, nIsesaM caabhigcchii|| dharma-rUpI vRkSa kA mUla vinaya / aura usakA AkhirI phala mokSa hai| jo vyakti vinaya ke dvArA zruta-jJAna ko hRdayaMgama kara letA hai, AvAgamana ko ni:zeSakara mokSa-pada ko prApta kara letA hai| isIlie sumati sakhi cetana se kahatI hai - ki 'tuma jJAna hAsila kro| agara samyakjJAna prApta kara loge to dhIre-dhamire tumhArI AtmA kA kalyANa ho jaaegaa| sumati kahatI hai --- mujhe usa dina saccA saMtoSa hogA jisa dina tuma yaha kahoge jA dinate vANI jinarAja kI parI hai karana, tA dinateM mere ura jJAna bodha jAgo hai| lagata anitya dhana dhAma kAma hama Adi, jaga ko sneha hiyasI bhUri bhAgo haiN| bhayo meM vairAgI abhilAdhI jJAna Atama ko, zivapada sAdhave meM, mo mana lAgo hai, aba to adhIna lIna, bhayo jina dharama meM, apIrikha yAte deha nA saba tyAgo hai|

Page #182
.. anamola sAMseM... [172] sumati cetana ko kisa avasthA meM ikhanA cAhatI hai? usa viraktAvasthA meM jaba vaha kahane laga jAya ki jisa dina se jinarAja kI vANI mere kAnoM meM par3I hai, usa dina se hI mere hRdaya meM jJAna kA prakAzahuA hai| mujhe yaha bhavana, dhana sAMsArika kArya zAdi saba vyartha mAlUma hotA hai| tathA mere hRdaya se sA~sArika bandhanoM kA tathA samasta sambandhiyoM kA sneha bhAga gayA hai, arthAt vilIna ho gayA hai| aba to merA mana saMsAra se virakta aura Atma-jJAna prApta karane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai tathA mokSa-mArga kI sAdhanA karane ke lie utkaMThita ho rahA hai| merI AtmA jina-dharma kI ArAdhanA meM lIna honA cAhatI hai| isIlie saMsAra kA tathA zarIra kA moha mujhe nahIM rahA hai| maiMne saMsA ke prati Asakti ko tyAga diyA baMdhuo, jaba aisI hI sthiti hamArI ho jAya, taba samajhanA cAhie ki hameM sacA mArga dikhAI diyA hai| hamAre lie jIvana meM sukha aura dukha samAna ho jAne cAhie tathA mAna aura apamAna eka jaise lagane caahie| Izvara ko dhanyavAda santa usamAna hairo kisI galI se jA rahe the ki eka makAna ke jharokhe meM se kisI ne unheM dekhe binA hI Upara se rAkha DAla dii| rAkha santa usamAna ke sira para hI girii| hairI ne rAkha jhAr3ate hAra AkAza kI ora dekhA aura kahA 'dayAlu bhagavan ! tujhe dhanyavAda hai| eka AdamI ne yaha dekhakara pUcha liyA - "mahArAja! isameM Izvara ko dhanyavAda dene kI kyA bAta hai?" santa bole - "bhAI! mere jaisA pagI to Aga meM jalAne lAyaka hotA hai| kintu usa rahama dila ne to mujhe rAkha se hI nipaTA diyaa|" pratyeka mokSAbhilASI ko isI prakAra Atma-svarUpa kA cintana karate hue AtmA kI ananta zakti ko jagAnA cAhie tathA samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyakyAritra kI ArAdhanA karate hue nirAsata bhAva se sAdhanA para bar3hanA caathi| tabhI eka dina yaha Akagamana naSTa karake zivapurI meM pahu~cA jA skegaa|

Page #183
* [173] aba thArI gAr3I hakabA meM ( aba thAMrI gAr3I ha~kabA meM dharma premI baMdhuoM, mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! caurAsI lakSa jIva-yoniyoM meM mAnava-yoni sarvazreSTha kahalAtI hai| yaha mAnava deha bAra-bAra nahIM miltii| nAnA yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke pazcAt mahAna puNya-karmoM ke phalasvarUpa yaha mAnava-jIvana prApta hotA hai| kahA bhI hai - haiM isa lokAkAza ke, saMkhyAtIta pradeza / janma-maraNa kara jIva ne, chuAna kauna pradeza? eka jagaha para jIva hai, janmA bAra ananta / marA anantI bAra hai, kahate jJAnI santa / / mAnava-jIvana eka jaMkzan sunakara Apako thor3A Azcarya nagA ki mAnava jIvana jaMkzana kaise hogA? hama relagAr3iyoM meM baiThakara jAte haiM to avazya aneka sTezana aura jaMkzana Ate haiM para manuSya-jIvana jaMkzana kaise huA? hai na yahI bAta Apake mana meM? para Azcarya janaka hone para bhI bAta sarvadA satya hai| jisa prakAra Trena meM car3hane-utarane aura TikiTa lene ke lie banAyA huA sthAna sTezana kahalAtA hai, aura jisa viziSTa sthAna para se alaga-alaga dizAoM meM ina jAtI hai use jaMkzana kahate haiM, usI prakAra jIva ke lie jo caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM haiM ve usake janma-maraNa ke sTezana haiM / isa pRthvI para bane hue sTezana para manuSya eka Trena se utaratA hai aura dUsarI meM car3hatA hai| isI prakAra bhinna-bhinna yorUpa sTezana para vaha maratA hai aura puna: janma letA hai| aba AI mAnava-yoni ke jaMkazA hone kI baat| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki dharatI para ke ina jaMkazanoM para pahu~cakara Apa cAheM to kisI bhI anya dizA kI ora jAne vAlI Trena kA TikiTa lekara usameM baiTha sakate haiM arthAt kisI bhI dizA meM jA sakate haiN| ThIka isI prakAra mAnava-bhava bhI eka jaMkzana hai tathA isa jaMkzana se Apa cAhe jisa gati kI ora jA sakate haiN| TikaTa lene kI AvazyakatA hai pratyeka jaMkzana para Apa TikiTa lete haiM tabhI apanI nirdiSTa dizA kI ora jAne vAlI Trena meM baiTha sakate haiN| isI prakAra usa mAnava-janma rUpI jaMkzana para

Page #184
* aba thArI gAr3I haiMkabA meM [174] se bhI Apa cAhe jisa aura jA sakate haiM, kintu AvazyakatA hai TikaTa lene kii| dhyAna rakhiye, ki isa jaMkzana se Apako naraka gati kA, manuSya-gati kA, deva gati kA aura pA~cavIM mokSa-gati kA bhI TikiTa mila sakatA hai| arthAta yahA~ se Apa kisI bhI gati meM jA sakate haiM, para mahattvapUrNa bAta hai usakA TikiTa prApta krnaa| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki Apa meM se koI vyakti kama se kama naraka aura tiryaMca gati ke viSaya meM to socanA bhI nahIM caahegaa| bAkI bacI tIna gtiyaaN| manuSya, deva aura mokss-gti| yadi ApakI icchita gatiyoM haiM aura inameMbhI zreSThatama hai mokSa-gati, jise pAne ke liye Apa kSaNabhara meM hI taiyA ho jAe~ge! para taiyAra ho jAne se hI to vahA~ jAyA nahIM jA skegaa| usake lie TikaTa lenA par3egA aura vaha TikaTa dhana dekara nahIM milegA, usake liye mahAna zrama, puruSArtha aura tyAga karanA pdd'egaa| mokSa-gati kA TikiTa prApta karane kI yogyatA kisameM hotI hai isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai"moho vinirjito yena sa ektipdmrhti|" -- vivekacUr3AmaNi ---- jisa AtmA ne solaha kaSAya aura nava nokaSAya rUpa moha-vikAra ko pUrNarupa se jIta liyA hai, aura moha kA jar3a-mUla se hI nAza kara diyA hai, vahI AtmA mokSapada ko prApta karane ke yogya hai| kitanI sundara aura satya vAta hai| vAstava meM hI uca-gati ke TikiTa prApta karanA sarala bAta nahIM hai| pUrNa icchA hone gara bhI aura jaMkzana para baiThe rahakara bhI saMbhava hai ki hama jIvana bhara meM bhI iMchita gaMtavya ke TikiTa prApta na kara skeN| jaMkzana para hama baiThe haiN| arthAt manuSya paryAya hame prApta ho cukI hai kintu vaha bhI to calI jA rahI hai aura abhI hamara TikiTa kA patA hI nahIM hai| isI ko lakSya meM rakhakara zrI kumudamuni ne likhA hai ---- jaga uThare, jaga uThare, jaga uTho mhArA chAtura pAvaNAM, aba zArI gAr3I haikabA meN| pala pala meM thArI umara jAve, mauta pAgAdhI Ave jivaDA moha nIMda re vaza meM sUgyo bhUla ApaNo patha jivar3A aba dhArI gAr3I haikabA meN| muniyoM se upadeza na mAnyo, dharmasthAna hiM Ayo jivar3A bItI so to bIta gaI re, aba thane cetAyo jivar3A aba cArI gAr3I haMkabA meN| isa sundara bhavana meM AtmA ko sandhodhana karake kahA gayA hai - 'mere

Page #185
* [175] aba thAMrI gAr3I haeNkabA meM catura pAhune! aba to tU jAga jA! kyoMbila terI gAr3I aba jaMkzana chor3akara khAnA hone ko hI hai| agara aba bhI nahIM jAgA to ta kaba TikiTa lene ke lie prayatna karegA? 'eka-eka pala ke bahAne terI umra kama hotI jA rahI hai tathA mauta najadIka A rahI hai| tU to apanA mArga bhUlakara moha kI nIMda meM hI abhI taka soyA huA hai| para terI gAr3I to aba calane vAlI hai|' Age kahA hai -- 'bhole jIva! bara-bAra preraNA karane para bhI tU dharma-sthAna meM nahIM aayaa| aura AyA bhI to santoM ke upadezoM ko sunakara usa para amala nahIM kiyaa| apanA kitanA vakta vyartha meM hI barabAda kara diyA? para aba bIte hue ke liye kyA kahA jAya, Age ke liye hI cetAvanI dete haiM ki aba to jAga aura puNyopArjana-rUpa TikiTa lene kA prayatna kara! terI gAr3I ke ravAnA hone kA samaya ho gyaa| vaha calane vAlI hai| mAnava-jIvana kA mahattva hamAre zAstroM meM jIva ke pA~ca sau saTha bheda batAe gae haiN| inameM se manuSya gati meM AI huI AtmA apanI zubhAzubha utaranI ke dvArA sabhI gatiyoM meM jA sakatI hai| striyoM sAtaveM naraka meM nahIM jAtI kA puruSa itanA bahAdura hai ki vaha vahAM bhI binA roka-Toka calA jAtA hai| sunakara Apako ha~sI A rahI hago para bAta yathArtha hai| puruSa pApa-karmoM meM bhI striyoM se Aye hI rahatA hai| phira bhI Apako nirAza nahIM honA cAhiye kyoMki uttama karanI karane para Apa mokSa meM to jA hI sakate haiM na! kucha dharmAvalambI kahate haiM ki mASya mRtyu ke bAda puna: manuSya nahIM bana sakatA yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| uttama baranI karanepara manuSya marakara puna: manuSya bhI bana sakatA hai| __ "ThANAMga sUtra' ke caturtha ThANe meM batAyA hai ki cAra bAtoM se manuSya-pada prApta hotA hai 'pagaIbhaiyAe, pagaIviNIyayAe, sANukose, amcchriyaae|' manuSya janma pAne ke cAra kAraNoM meM pahalA kAraNa hai manuSya kA prakRti se bhadra honaa| bhadra vyakti kA hRdaya atyanta sastA aura niSkapaTa hotA hai / tathA usakA AcaraNa bhI usake hRdayaanurupa hI bana jAtA hai, Aja kA manuSya-jIvana UparI dikhAve ke kAraNa bahuta dUSita ho gayA hai| pariNAma yaha huA hai ki koI bhI vyakti dUsare kA vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| sabhI eka dUsare ko sandeha kI dRSTi se dekhate

Page #186
* aba thArI gAr3I haikabA meM [176] kintu choTe gAMva meM Aja bhI vyakti bar3e bhadra aura sarala hote haiN| apane bar3e-bar3e jhagar3e bhI ve apanI paMcAyatoM meM hI nipaTA lete haiN| isake alAvA sadAcAra kA guNa unameM vizeSa rUpa se hotA hai| eka vyakti kI beTI aura bahU sAre gAMva kI beTI aura bahU mAnI jAtI hai| bhadra vyakti sadA para kI bhalAI tathA sva-kalyANa meM prayatnazIla rahate haiN| hRdaya kI bhadratA yA saralatA AtmA ko atyanta zAMtimaya avasthA meM pahu~cA detI eka bAra svAmI vivekAnanda Trena meM saphara kara rahe the| jisa Dibbe meM ve baiThe the, usI meM do-tIna aMgreja yAtrI bhI The hue the| svAmIjI apanI svAbhAvika zAMti se baiTha rahe, kisI se kucha bhI nahIM bole| aMgrejoM ne eka hindustAnI aura maruA vastradhArI vyakti ko cupacApa baiThe dekhA to unakA upahAsa karanA prArambha kara deyaa| svAmIjI ke bAre meM unhoMne bahuta hI apamAnajanaka zabda kahe aura bIca-bIca meM gAniyAM dene se bhI nahIM cuuke| kucha samaya pazcAt eka sTezana aayaa| vahA~ para svAmI jI ne sTezana mAsTara ko bulAyA aura zuddha aMgrejI meM usase kahA - rupayA thor3A pAnI maMgA dIjiye!' aMgreja unakI ora dekha hI rahe the| unhe zuddha va spaSTa aMgrejI meM bolate dekhakara kucha zarmindA hue| tathA bole - "Apa aMgrejI jAnate haiM, taba to hamArI bAteM sunakara Apako bahuta krodha AyA hogA? aga kucha bole to nahIM ?" vivekAnanda jI ne muskarAte hue kahA - "merA to Apa jaise bhadra vyaktiyoM se kaI bAra samparka hotA hai| vyartha meM kradhi karake maiM apanI zakti kA apavyaya kyoM karU~?" bhadratA kI pahacAna karAne vAlA eka udAharaNa aura bhI hai| malika dinAra bar3e tapasvI, atyanta / sarala aura pavitra hRdaya ke santa the| eka bAra ve kahIM jA rahe the, rAste meM unheM eka sI ne kapaTI kahakara pukaaraa| dinAra ne binA cehare para zikana lAe atyanta Adara aura vinayapUrvaka turaMta hI usa strI se kahA --- "bahana! tumane mujhe ThIka pahacAnA hai| vAstava meM hI itane dinoM meM merA sacA nAma lekara pukArane vAlI mujhe tuma eka hI milI ho|" bhadratA ke yahI lakSaNa hote haiN| bhadra vyakti isake dvArA kI gaI niMdA, upahAsa aura apamAna kA badalA bhI sammAna ke rUpa meM deza hai| kahA bhI hai : vipriyamapyAkaNyaM brUte priyameva sadA sujnH| kSAraM pibati payodhervapatyambhodharo madhuram // -- jisa prakAra bAdala samudra kA khArA jala pIkara bhI sadA mIThA jala

Page #187
* [177] aba thAMrI gAr3I haeNkabA meM barasAtA hai, usI prakAra saJjana aura bhatA vyaki dUsaroM kI kaTuvANI sunakara bhI sadA madhuravANI hI bolate haiN| isa prakAra jo vyakti prakRti se hI bhadra hotA hai| karuNA, paropakAra, naitikatA, imAnadArI Adi uttama guNoMse vibhUSita hokara sadAcaraNa yukta jIvana vyatIta karatA hai vaha puna: manuSya-janma kA baMdha kara sakatA hai| manuSya-gati ke baMdha kA dUsarA hetA hai - prakRti se hI vinaya-guNa sampanna honA |viny kA hamAre yahA~ bar3A bhArI mahattva mAnA gayA hai| kyoMki"vinayAyattAzca guNAH srve|" -prazamarati samasta guNa vinaya ke hI adhIna hote haiN| agara vyakti meM ekamAtra guNa vinaya hI ho to dhIre-dhIre anya aneka sadaguNa usameM A jAte haiN| kiMtu vinaya ke abhAva meM vyakti ke pAsa cAhe pracura mAtrA meM dhana ho, yA pAMDitya ho, vaha phIkA lagatA hai| kahate bhI hai :"pAMDitye sati namatvaM koro'yaM knkopri|" ---- sUkti ratnAvalI vidvatA ke sAtha vinaya honA, sone ke Upara hIrA hone ke samAna hai| bacce ke samAna hU~ nyUTana eka mahAna pratibhAzAlI vaijJAnika the| unhoMne kevala bAIsa varSa kI avasthA meM hI bIjagaNita ke dvipada siddhAMta kA AviSkAra kiyA thaa| aura bAda meM sUrya kI kiraNoM meM sAta raMga kyoM haiN| samudra meM jvAra-bhATA kyoM AtA hai? sUrya aura candra kSINa kaise ho jAte haiM tathA phira pUrNa kaise hote haiN| ina saba praznoM kA gambhIratA pUki adhyayana karake purutvAkarSaNa siddhAMta kA AviSkAra kiyA thaa| unake cintana evaM vidvattA para Aja bhI samasta yUropa ko garva hai| unhIM mahAna vaijJAnika ke pAsa eka bAra eka mahilA AI aura AMtarika satyatApUrvaka unakI pratibhA aura jJAna kI prazaMsA karane lgii| mahilA dvArA kI gaI prazaMsA sunakara nyUTana ne bahuta cakita hokara kahA - "bahana, tuma kyA kaha rahI ho? maiM ko usa bAlaka ke samAna hU~ joki satya ke vizAla samudra ke kinAre para baiThA huA kevala kaMkara hI bInatA rahatA hai| jJAna ke asIma sAgara meM to maiMne abhI taka praveza hI nahIM kiyA hai|" __ Agantuka mahilA mahAviddhAna nyuuttn| kI vinamratA dekhakara bar3I cakita huI aura svayaM hI unake samakSa nata ho gii| isa prakAra jo vyakti prakRti se ho vinamra hote haiM, Age jAkara mahApuruSa

Page #188
aba thAMrI gAr3I haeNkavA meM [ 178] kahalAte haiN| bAlaka meM bhI agara bAlyAvasthA se hI vinamratA hotI hai to vaha uttamottama saMskAroM kA dhanI banatA hai tathA apane guru se samyakjJAna prApta karake Atmonnati ke patha para bar3hatA jAtA hai tathA aise vinA-guNa sampanna jIva punaH manuSya gati ko prApta kara sakate haiN| * manuSya janma ke baMdha meM tIsarA sahAyaka kAraNa hotA hai hRdaya meM Akroza kA na honaa| manuSya meM agara manuSyatA nAmaka koI vastu hotI hai to vaha dayA hI hai| dayA jisake hRdaya meM hotI hai, usake hRdaya meM Akroza kA AvirbhAva nahIM hotA varan usakI saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM prati sneha va sadbhAvanA rahatI hai| jisa vyakti kA hRdaya Akroza se bharA rahatA hai vaha pazu se bhI gayA bItA sAbita hotA hai| kyoMki ahiMsA aura mamatva kI bhAvanA to hama pazuoM meM bhI pAte haiN| ve bhI manuSya ke samAna hI apanI santAna ko pyAra karate haiM tathA unakA pAlana-poSaNa karate haiN| bandaroM ko hama dekhate haiM ki evata bandarI ke bacce ko jhuMDa ke anya bandara apane pAsa jabarana le lekara khilAte haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo vyakti apanI AtmA ke samAna hI anya sabhI jIvoM kI AtmA ko samajhate haiM, unake hradaya meM kisI ke prati Akroza ke bhAva nahIM rhte| isIlie mahApuruSa kahate haiM -- jagata ke jIva tAko Atama samAna jAna, sukha abhilASI saba dukhA se Darata hai| jANI ima prANI pAlo dayA hita ANi yahI mokSa kI nisANI jinavANI ubarata hai| megharatha rAya meghaku~vara dharama ruci, nija prANa tyAga para jatAna karata hai| janama maraNa meTa pAmata anaMta sukha, amIrakha kahe ziva sundara varata hai| kahA hai jo vyakti saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ko Atmavat samajhate haiM, sAMsArika dukhoM se bhayabhIta hote hue akSaya sukha kI abhilASA rakhate haiM tathA hRdaya meM dayA kI bhAvanA rakhate hue anya prANiyoM ke prati sadbhAvanA pUrNa vyavahAra rakhate haiM, unakA yaha kArya mokSa prApti kA pUrva lakSaNa hai| aisA jinavANI kA kathana hai| - saMsAra ke mahApuruSa para ke prANa bacA ke lie apane prANoM kA bhI balidAna kara dete haiN| Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki rAjA megharatha ne eka kabUtara kI prANa-rakSAke nimitta apane zarIra kA mAMsa kATa-kATa kara tarAjU para rakha diyA thaa| meghakumAra ne apane hAthI ke bhava meM, jaMgala meM lagI huI Aga se bacane ke lie Aye hue eka kharagoza ke lie apane paira ko tIna dina taka uThAye rakhA aura apane prANa tyAga diye the| isI prakAra dharmaruci muni cIMTiyoM kA prANa nAza na ho isa Dara se kar3ave tUmbe ke zAka ko svayaM hI khA liyA thaa|

Page #189
* [179] aba thArI gAr3I haeNkabA meM prANa dekara bhI paropakAra karane vAle se mahApuruSa janma-maraNa ke dukhoM ko naSTa karake ziva-sundarI kA varaNa karate haiN| mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki agara hRdaya meM Akroza kA sAmrAjya rahatA hai to vaha buddhi, bala, zakti aura kSamatA Adi sabhI guNoM kA divAlA nikAla detA hai| kintu agara mAnava Akroza para vijaya prApta kara letA hai to usakA Atmabala bar3hatA hai tathA vaha mukti-mArga para calane kI kSamatA prApta karatA hai| aisA manuSya hI mRtyu ke pazcAt puna: manuSya janma prApta kara sakatA hai| marAThI bhASA meM eka sundara padya hai| jisameM prazna bhI hai aura uttara bhii| vaha isa prakAra hai moThA koNa mhaNAvA? sAdhu sevA dayAlu jo tyaalaa| syA vAcunI itara nara paDale nAhI kAma jo tyaalaa|| eka hI padya meM kavi ne bar3e sundara raMga se prazna kiyA, uttara diyA aura upadeza bhI de diyA hai| saMsAra meM bar3A kauna hai? hama kise DA kaheM? yaha prazna hai| agara logoM se isakA uttara mA~gA jAya to ve yahI kaheMge.- bar3A vahI hai jisake pAsa rupayA hai| pracura mAtrA meM dhana-mAla kA jo adhikArI ho vahI eka mata se bar3A AdamI mAnA jAtA hai| usa vyakti ko koI bar3A nahIM kahatA jo catura hai buddhimAna hai aura zAstroM kA jAnakAra hai, para jisake pAsa lakSmI nahIM hai| saMsAra kI dRSTi aisI hI hai| lakSmI ke abhAva meM vaha kisI ko bar3A nA smjhtaa| vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA ki paise vAlA hI bar3A kaise huA? kyA paigA paraloka meM tAra degA? kyA paisA jIva ko naraka gati meM jAne se bacA legA? nahIM, hamAre zAstroM ke anusAra bar3A vyAkte vaha hotA hai jo apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAne kA prayatna karatA hai tathA use karma-rahita karatA huA mukti-patha para bar3hatA hai| para vaha aisA kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai? isI ke lie marAThI pada meM batAyA hai ki jo tyAgavRtti ko apanAtA hai, apane se anya samasta jIvoM para dayA bhAva rakhatA hai tathA saMtoM kI sevA meM nimagna rahatA hai| saMtoM kI sevA se merA abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai ki Apa unakI zArIrika sevA zuzruSA kareM yA. dhana-paise se sahAyatA kreN| saMta : yaha saba kucha nahIM cAhate unakI sevA bhakti isI meM hai ki Apa unake AcaraNa se rAkSaza grahaNa kareM tathA unake sadupadezoM ko hRdayasaMgama kara jIvana meM utAreM / saMtoM kI sacI sevA hai, unase sadjJAna hAsila karanA tathA tyAga va prAtyAkhyAna karate hue uttama niyamA~ ko apnaanaa|

Page #190
* prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [180] kAnar3a kaThiyArA kAnar3a kaThiyArA eka lakar3ahArA thaa| usane eka bAra kisI saMta se niyama liyA ki maiM pUrNimA ke dina brahmacarya vrata pAlana kruuNgaa| aura to becAre se kucha banatA nahIM thA kyoMki use dinabhara jaMgasna meM lakar3I kATanA par3atA thaa| para yaha vicAra kara ki isa niyama meM mujhe koI dikkata nahIM hogI, na samaya hI kharca karanA par3egA aura na eka paisA bhI vyaya hogA, usane niyama le liyA tathA usakA pAlana karane lgaa| eka bAra vaha jaMgala se lakar3I kATakara lAyA aura saMyogavaza usI gAMva meM rahane vAle zrIpati nAmaka zreSThi ke yA becane jA phuNcaa| kaThiyArA nahIM jAnatA thA ki vaha kauna sI lakar3iyA~ kATa kara lAyA hai, kintu zrIpati sAhUkAra ne dekhA to pAyA ki ve lakar3iyA~ candana kI haiN| sAhUkAra cAhatA to cupacApa lakoIyoM rakhavAkara thor3e se paise de detA kintu vaha ImAnadAra thA, ata: usane svayaM lakanahAre ke lakar3iyoM ke barAbara sonA tolakara de diyaa| baMdhuo! agara Apako isa prakAra caMda paisoM meM hI caMdana kI lakar3I kA gaTThA mile to Apa use chor3eMge kyA? kabhI nahIM! para zrIpati sAhUkAra aisA nahIM thA ata: usane kAnar3a ko lakar3iyoM kI pahacAna karA dI aura pUrA mUlya bhI de diyaa| kAnar3a sone kI poTalI lekara vahAM se ravAnA ho gyaa| calate-calate vaha usa mArga se gujarA jahA~ eka vezyA rastI thii| vezyA ne use dekhA aura kAnar3a kI najara bhI usa para pdd'ii| vaha ThiThaka gayA aura vezyA ke ghara meM calA gyaa| vahA~ bahuta se anya vyakti jo baiThe hue the, unhoMne kaThiyAre kA upahAsa karanA zurU kiyA aura usakI bahuta majAka udd'aaii| parantu kAnar3a ne koI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| aura sone kI gaTharI vezyA ke hAthoM meM thamA / vezyA prasanna huI aura usane kahiyAre kI bahuta Avabhagata kii| usane kahA - "tuma hajAmata vagairaha banAkara snAna karatI aura dUsare vastra pahana lo|" kAnar3a vezyA ke kathanAnusAra samasta kAryoM se nibaTara kara dUsare maMjila Upara pahu~cA to dekhA ki AkAza meM candramA apanI solahoM phalAoM ko prakAzita karatA huA pUrNa-rUpa meM muskarA rahA hai| kaThiyAre ko dhyAna AyA ki usane pUnama ko to brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana kA niyama liyA hai| pUnama ko hI vrata rakhane kA bhI kAraNa yahI thA ki aSTamI aura caturdazI ko to vrata kI yAda zAyada na rahe para pUnama ke dina jaba pUrA candramA UgegA use dekhakara to use apane vrata kA dhyAna A hI jaaegaa|

Page #191
* [181] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 candra dekhakara u* se kisA lagA Aja meM __to AsamAna meM pUrNa-candra dekhakara use apane vrata kI yAda A gaI aura vaha socane lagA Aja maiM vezyA se koI vyavadhara nahIM kara sakatA, ata: mujhe yahA~ se kisI prakAra nikala bhAganA caahiye| vaha nIce utarA aura vezyA se bolA - "mujhe jaMgala nipaTane jAnA hai, ata: maiM bAhara jaauuNgaa|" vezyA ne ghara meM hI sthAna batAyA dita vaha vahA~ calA jaae| para kaThiyArA mAnA nahIM aura zIghratA se bAhara cala diyaa| gaTharI kA use dhyAna AyA para yaha socakara ki use mA~gane para vezyA jAne nahIM degI, vaha sone gaTharI kI vahIM chahakara calatA bnaa| svarNa kI apekSA use apane vrata kA mahattva adhika lgaa| aura laganA bhI caahie| saMskRta meM kahA ___'prANate'pi na bhaktavyaM, gurumAkSve kRtaM vrtm|' guru kI sAkSI ke liye hue vrata ko prANAMta hone taka bhI nibhAnA caahie| arthAt - prANa bhale hI cale jAyeM, praNa nahIM TUTanA caahie| koI pUcha sakatA hai - 'kyA praNa kI kImata prANoM se bhI adhika hai| uttara yahI hai ki kImata vAstava meM hI prANoM se bhI adhika hai| prANa to janma-janma meM mila jAe~ge para praNa nahIM mila sktaa| tabhI to 'rAma' ne kahA 'raghukula rIti sadA cali AI, prANa jAye para vacana na jaaii|' vacana kA athavA praNa kA aisA hI mahattva hai| isIlie kAnar3a vahA~ se bahAnA banAkara nikala gyaa| idhara vezyA usI kI pratIkSA karatI hI para jaba kaThiyArA lauTa kara nahIM AyA to usane svarNa kI poTalI jyoM kI jyoM uThAkara eka ora rakha dI tathA * agale dina rAjA ke darabAra meM pahu~cA dI aura kahalavA diyA ki yaha jisakA hai use pahu~cA diyA jaay| Apake mana meM prazna hogA ki vezyA ne aisA kyoM kiyA? vezyAe~ to paise ke lie maratI haiN| paisA hI unakA sagA hotA hai koI bhI AdamI nhiiN| para vaha vezyA bhI eka niyama liye hue thI ki binA haka kA paisA nahIM lenaa| aura vaha apane niyama kI pakkI thii| ata: usane chuA bhI nttiN| jaba rAjA ke pAsa svarNa kI poTalI pahu~cI to usane DoMDI piTavA dI ki darabAra meM sone kI eka gA~Tha AI huI par3I hai, jisakI ho vaha le jaay| DoMDI sunakara kaThiyArA AyA aura usane apanI poThalI maaNgii| rAjA ne use dekhakarake kahA -"tumbArI AkRti se to aisA nahIM lagatA ki yaha dhana tumhArA hogaa| tumhAre pAsa yaha kahA~ se AyA?"

Page #192
prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [182] kaThiyArA bolA - 'mujhe zrIpati sAhUvatara ne diyA thaa|' zrIpati zreSThi ko bhI bulavAyA gayA aura usase rAjA ne pUchA - "tumane itanA dhana kaThiyAre ko kyoM diyA?" sAhUkAra ne uttara diyA -"yaha candana kI lakar3I lAyA thA ata: maiMne isakI lakar3I ke barAbara sonA ise dina hai kyoMki merA niyama hai - beImAnI se kisI kI vastu nahIM lenaa|" isake pazcAt rAjA ne vezyA ke bhI bulavAyA aura usase prazna kiyA - "kyA yaha vahI AdamI hai, jisane tumheM sone kI yaha poTalI dI thI?" vezyA ne svIkRti dI "yaha vahI AdamI hai| maiM ise paJcAnatI huuN|" tatpazcAt rAjA ne dhana kAnar3a kaThiyAre ko dilavA diyaa| kAlAntara meM jaba kevalI bhagavAna usa grAma meM padhAre to logoM ne usane pUchA - "bhagavan! hamAre gA~va meM bar3e nItivAna vyakti haiN| zrIpati sAhUkAra ne beImAnI nahIM kI, vezyA ne sahaja meM hI milA huA dhana grahaNa nahIM kiyA, rAjA ne ThIka nyAya kiyA aura kAnar3a kaThiyAre ne apane vrata kA pAlana dhana kA moha chor3akara kiyaa| Apa pharamAiye, ki ina saba meM se zreSTha kauna hai? bhagavAna ne bharI sabhA meM yahI sttara diyA "una saba meM kAnar3a kaThiyArA sarvazreSTha dhanyavAda kA pAtra hai|" baMdhuo, bhagavAna ne na seTha kI tArIpha kI, na rAjA kI prshNsaa| aura na hI vezyA kI hI sarAhanA kii| unhoM meM kevala kAnar3a kaTiyAre kI mahattA btaaii| vaha kyoM? kyoMki kaThiyAre ne vrata kA pAlana kiyA thaa| aura vaha vrata usane saMtoM kI saMgati se aMgIkAra kiyA thaa| yadyapi rAjA, seTha aura vezyA tInoM hI nItisampanna the para kaThiyAre ne jahA~ vrata kA pAlana kiyA, vahA~ dhana kA lAlaca bhI chodd'aa| isa prakAra dohare kArya kiye| ata: usakI prazaMsA honI hI caahiye| to isa prazaMsA ke mUla meM kyaa| thA? sAdhu-bhakti aura saadhu-sevaa| agara kaThiyArA santoM kI sevA meM nahIM jAtA tathA unase vrata grahaNa nahIM karatA to kevalI bhagavAna usakI prazaMsA kaise karate, aura hama Aja bhI kAnar3a kaThiyAre ko kyoM yAda karate? to sAbita ho gayA na ki bar3A kauna hai? vahI, jo santoM kI sevA kre| aura vaha bhI, jisake hRdaya meM dayA kari bhAvanA ho| Apa Aja lakSmIpati ko bar3A kahate haiM! para yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki lakSmI apane sAtha pA~ca bar3e bhArI avaguNa lekara AtI hai| ve avaguNa kauna-kauna se haiM, jhA viSaya meM kahA hai :

Page #193
* [183] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 nirdayattvamahaMkAra - stRSNA krkghrbhaassnnm| nIca-pAtrapriyattvaM ca, paMca zrI gamhacAriNa : // nirdayatA, ahaMkAra, tRSNA, kaTu-bhASaNa aura nikRSTa vyaktiyoM se mitratA ye paoNca lakSmI ke sahacArI haiN| arthAt sAtha hI rahate haiN| ye pA~coM hI avaguNa lakSmIpatiyoM meM bhAe binA nahIM rhte| jahA~ bhI lakSmI kA nivAsa hotA hai, ye avaguNa vahIM apanA aDDA jamA lete haiN| nirdayatA yaha lakSmI ke sAtha Ane vAlA sabase pahalA avaguNa hai| jahA~ manuSya ke pAsa dhana kI vRddhi huI ki usake hRdaya kI bhAvanA kA lopa ho jAtA hai, dhana ko adhika se adhika mAtrA meM bar3hAne kI lAlaca se vaha garIboM kA galA kATane meM tanika bhI saMkoca nahIM krtaa| usakI hI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki majadUroM se adhika se adhika parizrama karAyA jAya para badalemeM kama se kama paisA diyA jaay|| apanI moTara, bandhI yA toMge se sar3aka para gujarane vAle dhanavAna vyakti yaha nahIM dekhate ki sar3aka para kauna vRdhda, duola, apaMga yA sahAre kI apekSA rakhane vAlA prANI gujara rahA hai| kauna asahya zIpha se kA~patA huA par3A hai yA tIvra bhUkha se chaTapaTA rahA hai| unakI savArI se TakarA kara koI gira bhI jAya to ve usakI sahAyatA karane ke badale sau gAliyA~ dene ke lie taiyAra raheMge ki, 'aMdhA ho gayA hai yA baharA hai?' paise kI adhikatA se zarAba ko pAnI kI taraha kAma meM lene vAle puruSa mAMsa se paraheja nahIM karate aura mAMsa ke pIche kitane nirdoSa prANiyoM kA balidAna hotA hai yaha Apa jAnate hI haiN| yaha saba kucha AvazyakatA se adhika dhana ikaTThA hone se hI hotA hai| ahaMkAra ahaMkAra, dhana kI vRddhi ke sAtha hI janma lene vAlA dUsarA aura mukhya avaguNa hai| lakSmI ke ghara meM praveza karate va mAre ghamaMDa ke usakI gardana sIdhI nahIM rhtii| cirasthAyI dhana mizra deza meM eka bahuta bar3A dhanavAna seTha thaa| usake do putra the| seTha ne apane eka putra ko khUba vidyAdhyayana karAkara vidvAn banAyA aura dUsare ko rAjya kA koSAdhyakSa banA diyaa| koSAdhyakSa bhAI ko apane pada kA aura apane paise kA bar3A ghamaMDa thaa| eka dina vaha apane choTe bhAI se bar3e garvapUrvaka bolA - "dekha, maiM binA par3he-likhe bhI kitane U~ce pada para hU~? saMpUrNa deza kI dhana sampatti mere hAtha meM hai| aura

Page #194
prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [184] tU itanA par3ha-likhakara bhI daridra hI raha gyaa| vidvAn vyakti ne kahA - "bhAI sAhaba! Apa mizra deza ke koSAdhyakSa kI usa gaddI para baiThe haiM, jisa para aneka vyakti baiThAe gaye aura utAra bhI diye gaye haiN| Apa kevala koSAdhyakSa haiM, koSa to ApakA nahIM hai| kisI bhI dina ApakA nambara bhI gaddI se haTA diye jAne vAloM meM A jaayegaa| lakSmI kabhI kisI eka ke pAsa nahIM rahatI, usakA garva karanA vyartha hai|' "asalI dhana to mere pAsa hai| merA jJAna rUpI dhana mujha se koI chIna nahIM sktaa| rUpayA-paisA pAsa meM na hone para bhI maiM jo kucha uttama kArya karatA hU~ usase mujhe pUrNa saMtoSa prApta hotA hai aura isI ko maiM vAstavika dhana mAnatA huuN| kisI ne kahA bhI hai - yatkarmakaraNenAnta: saMtoSaM lagate nrH| vastutastad dhanaM manye, na dhAMdhanamucyate / jisa kAma ke karane se manuSya ko AMtarika saMtoSa prApta hotA hai, maiM vAstavika dhana usI ko mAnatA huuN| laukika dhana ko dhana nahIM kahA jaataa| lekina dhana se AtmA kA tanivata bhI bhalA nahIM hotA ulaTe nukasAna hI hotA hai| eka pAzcAtya vidvAna ne kahA hai - "dhana eka aisA athAha sAgara hai jisameM satya, zIla, pratiSThA aura anta:karaNa sabhI DUba jAte haiN|" --kojale dhanADhya vyakti apanI AtmA ke lie kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| prAyaH dAna, zIla, tapa yA tyAga kI ora usako pravRtti nahIM hotii| isIlie kisI ne aura bhI kahA hai - "sUI ke cheda meM se U~Ta kA nikala jAnA sambhava hai, kintu dhanI manuSyoM kA svarga meM jAnA asambhava hai|" vAstava meM hI yaha dhana jo Ane sAtha anekAneka durguNa bhI lAtA hai, manuSya ke karma-mAra ko bar3hAtA hI hai, kama nahIM krtaa| aura svayaM bhI sthAyI nahIM rhtaa| mAnava ko patana ke mArga meM akelakara lopa ho jAtA hai yA jIva ko kugati kI ora agrasara kara miTTI ke samAna isI dharatI para par3A rahatA hai| isIlie kabIra ne kahA hai kabirA garaba na kIjiye, kAhU~ na ha~siye koy| abahU~ nAva samudra meM, ko jAra kA hoy| tRSNA

Page #195
* [185] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 lakSmI kA sAtha dene vAlA tIsarA avAraNa hai tRssnnaa| tRSNA manuSya ko pAgala banA detI hai| lakhapati se karor3apati bana jAU~ aura karor3apati hU~ to utane se kyA? kahIM kA rAjya pA jAU~ to ThIka rahe: mAnava ke mana meM isI prakAra tRSNA bar3hatI jAtI hai| hamAre 'uttarAdhyayana-sUtra' ke naveM adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai - suvaNNa rUpassa u panvayA bhave, siyAhu kalAsasamA asNkhyaa| narassa ludhdasma Natehi kiMci, icchA hu dhAgAsa samA annntiyaa|| yadi kailAza parvata ke samAna sone aura cA~dI ke asaMkhya parvata bhI manuSya ke pAsa ho jAyeM to bhI use santoSa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki icchA to AkAza kI taraha ananta hai| tRSNA para vijaya prApta karanA bar3A kaThina hai, para yaha bAta nahIM hai ki koI ise jIta nahIM sktaa| sace saMta aura mahApuruSa ise jIta kara hI chor3ate bhaya ko pheMka AyA eka bAra guru macchindranAtha apane zivya gorakhanAtha ke sAtha kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM gurujI ne apanI jholI ziSya ko le karane ke liye de dii| gorakhanAtha ne jholI ko bhArI dekhakara cupake se usameM jhaaNkaa| dekhA ki jholI meM sone kI IMTeM haiN| unhoMne cupacApa hI saba IM pheMka dI aura calane lge| kucha dera calane para nirjana vana AzA dekhakara guru ne kahA - "vatsa! hameM isa jana-rahita mArga se jAnA hai| rAste meM kucha bhaya to nahIM hai?" gorakhanAtha bole - "bhagavan ! bhaya ko to maiM pahale hI rAste meM pheMka aayaa| Apa nizcintatA pUrvaka cliye|" mahApuruSoM ke lie dhana isI prakAra mahattvahIna hotA hai| gorakhanAtha ke hRdaya meM tRSNA kI bhAvanA to thI hI nahIM, ulaTe jo dhana thA usakA bhI unhoMne palaka jhapakate hI tyAga kara diyaa| mahAmAnavoM kA udaya isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA hai ki jIryante jIryate kezA:, dantAH jIryanti jiirytH| cakSuH zrotrANi jIryanti, tRSNakA trunnaayte|| vRdhdAvasthA meM bAla jIrNa hokara samaMda ho jAte haiM, dA~ta TUTa jAte haiM, A~kha aura kAna jIrNa-zaktirahita ho jAte hai| para eka tRSNA aisI hai, jo sadA taruNI hI banI rahatI hai! vAstava meM hI tRSNA manuSya ke sampUrNa jIvana ko bakhAda kara detI hai|

Page #196
* prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [186] yaha saMtoSa kI vairina hai| jahA~ svayaM rahate hai saMtoSa ko nahIM Tikane detii| isaliye isa ku-bhAvanA kA to samUla nAza karanA hI ucita hai| karkaza bhASaNa kaTra bolanA bhI lakSmI kA sahavara hai| jyoM-jyoM lakSmI bar3hatI hai, manuSya ke jabAna kI madhuratA ghaTatI jAtI hai| tathA abhimAna ke kAraNa mu~ha se karkaza aura garva-yukta vacana nikalane lagate haiN| apane dhana-sampanna hone ke kAraNa anya nirdhana vyaktiyoM se unakA vyavahAra atyanta rUkha ! aura kaTu ho jAtA hai| zrImantoM ke pAsa agara koI caMdA lene A jAe to unakI mAnoM musIbata hI A gaI smjho| jitanA dharma-kArya athavA kisI sAmAjika kArya ke lie paisA deMge usase kahIM adhika to ve sAtha meM karkaza vacana kheNge| aura dAje para bhikhArI A gayA to usakI khaira nahIM rhtii| eka garIba aura dayAlu vyato to bhikhamaMge ko apane bhojana meM se roTI kA eka Tukar3A de bhI degA, kintu lakSmIpati ke dvAra para use gAliyoM ke alAvA aura kucha milanA kaThina hai| bhale hI ve apanA yaza bar3hAne ke lie athavA dAna-dAtAoM kI lisTa meM apanA nAma sabase Upara likhavAne ke liye kucha paisA de deNge| kintu kisI abhAvagrasta vyakti ke dakhAje para A jAne para use karkaza vacanoM ke alAvA aura kucha nahIM deNge| lakSmI kA caraNa par3ate hI unake hRdaya se dayA kA lopa ho jAtA hai, ahaMkAra panapatA hai, tRSNA apanA sAmrAjya phailA detI hai aura vacanoM meM karkazatA A jAtI hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki svayaM bolane vAle ke karmoM kA baMdha to hotA hI hai, sAtha hI usake aneka mana bana jAte hai tathA mitra bhI vimukha ho jAte haiN| isIliye mahApuruSa karkaza-bhASA va sarvathA tyAga karane kA upadeza dete hue madhura-vacanoM kA mahattva batAte haiN| kahate hai : bolI se Adara aura jA meM sujasa hoya, bolI se sakata jana, mitra ho rahata haiN| bolI se aneka vidhi jina madhura mile, bolI se sune gAlI mAra bhI sahata haiN| bolI se supyAra aura bAlI se paijAra tyAra, bolI se kalelA kArAgRha bhI sahata haiN| kahe amIrikha nara bolI hai ratana sAra, suguNa vivekala tola ke kahata haiN| vacanoM ke dvArA hI manuSya ko jaga meM Adara milatA hai, suyaza phailatA hai tathA mitra banate haiN| madhura vacanoM se jahA~ miSTAnna khAne ko milate haiM, vahA~ kaTu vacanoM se mAra bhI khAnI par3atI haiN| bolI se hI pyAra milatA hai, bolI se

Page #197
* [187] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 hI kArAgAra kI havA khAnI par3a jAtI hai| isalie pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja kahate haiM ki bolI eka amUlya ratna hai aura pratyeka vivekavAna vyakti apanI jihvA se socakara zabda nikAlatA hai| nIca pAtra-priyatA kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki zrImantoM deta hajAroM aura lAkhoM rUpaye azubha-kAryoM meM arthAt nATaka, sinemA, saira-sapAToM, byAha-zAdiyoM athavA bhoja va zAna-zauka ke kAryoM meM kharca ho jAte haiM kintu zubha-kArya meM unase nahIM diyA jaataa| jaba manuSya ke pAsa paisA usakI onevArya AvazyakatAoM se adhika ho jAtA hai to vaha usa paise ko nikRSTa kAryoM meM ur3Ane lagatA hai| madirA pAna, vezyAgamana, mAMsa-bhakSaNa tathA saTTe aura jUe meM vaha ruci lene lagatA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki usako saba saMgI-sAthI nimna-koTi ke milate haiN| bAdhya hokara use nIca vyaktiyoM kI saMgati meM rahanA par3atA hai| yaha saba lakSmI kI hI karatUta hotI hai| vaha acche-bhale vyakti kI AdatoM ko bigAr3atI hai aura phira vaise hI vyaktiyoM kI saMgati meM le jAtI hai| abhiprAya yahI hai ki vaha vidvAna tathA caritravAna vyaktiyoM kI priya-pAtra nahIM bntii| kyoMki ve sarasvatI kA varaNa karate haiM, lakSmI kA nhiiN| isIliye lakSmI kA saMbaMdha durjanoM meM rahatA hai, sajjanoM se nhiiN| durjana vyakti lakSmI se sambandha rakhate haiM aura lakSmI unheM apanA priya-pAtra banAtI hai| unhIM kI hokara rahatI hai| isa prakAra, jisa lakSmI ke kAraNa dhApa manuSya ko bar3A batAte haiM, vaha apane sAtha pA~ca jabardasta avaguNa lekara AtI hai jo mAnava ko galata mArga para calAkara usakA yaha uttama jIvana nirarthaka banA detI hai| rAjA parIkSita kI kathA se to aisA lagatA hai ki sampUrNa kaliyuga hI dhana meM yA svarNa meM nivAsa karatA hai| rAjA parIkSita bar3A nyAyapriya aura dayAlu rAjA thA tathA apanI prajA kI sukha-suvidhA kA pUrA dhyAna rakhatA thaa| rAjya meM cAroM tarapha amanacaina kA prasAra thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra kaliyuga ko kahIM bhI apane rahane ke lie upayukta sthAna nahIM milA to vaha rAjA parIkSita ke pAsa gayA aura unase apane rahane ke lie sthAna maaNgaa| rAjA ne kahA - "mere rAjya meM to tumheM rahane ke lie kahI bhI sthAna nahIM hai|" para kaliyuga mAnA nahIM aura usameM bar3I dInatA se puna: apanI mA~ga rkhii| taba rAjA ne dayArdra hokara kahA - acchI bAta hai, jahA~ para juA, corI, madirA aura gaNikA hoM, vahA~ tuma raha jaao|"

Page #198
* prArthanA ke ina svaroM meM [18] kaliyuga kI bAta sunakara rAjA ne use svarNa kA eka golA banAyA aura kahA - "isameM juA, corI, zarAba aura vezyA, sabhI eka sAtha mila jAte haiN| isI meM tuma raha jaao|" baMdhuo, vAstava meM hI kaliyuga kA nivAsa svarNa tathA dUsare zabdoM meM dhana ke andara rahatA hai| kaliyuga kA dUsarA nAma hI dubudi hai jo sone-cA~dI ke rUpa meM manuSya ke mana meM ghara kara letA hai| isalie AtmArthI vyakti ko dhana kI lAlasA kA tyAga kiye binA chuTakArA nahIM hai| dhana ke abhilASI manuSya ke hRdaya meM se samasta sadguNoM kA lopa ho jAtA hai yahA~ taka ki : arthArthI jIvaloko'yaM zmazAnamapi sevte| janitAramapi tyaktvA ni:straM gacchati duurtH|| isa saMsAra meM dhana kI kAmanA karane vAlA manuSya zmazAna kA bhI sevana karatA hai tathA dhana se rahita hone para apane janma-dAtA mAtA-pitA ko bhI dUra se hI chor3akara calA jAtA hai| mere kathana kA sArAMza yahI hai ki manuSya jaba aneka durguNa-rUpa lakSmI ke prati rahI haI apanI lAlasA kA tyAga kara de tathA viSaya-vikAroM se mana ko mor3akara dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva vaita ArAdhanA meM nimagna rahe tabhI vaha apane durlabha mAnava-janma ko sArthaka kara sakatA hai tathA manuSya paryAya rUpI jaMkazana se apane icchita mArga kI ora jA sakatA hai| para isake liye maiMne abhI kAAyA thA ki jisa prakAra Apa gAr3I para car3hane se pUrva TikiTa lete haiM, binA ThiokeTa lie usa para baiThakara jA nahIM sakate, usI prakAra isa mAnava paryAya-rUpI jaMzana se bhI Apako zubha-kriyAoM ke dvArA upArjita puNyarUpa TikiTa lenA pdd'egaa| aura ApakI gAr3I cala degI baMdhuo, bar3I kaThinAI se yaha manuSya-bhava rUpI jaMkzana Apako milA hai| yaha kho gayA to puna: kaba milegA parata nhiiN| isIliye Apako jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| tAki punaH manuSya-gati, deva-gati yA utkRSTa rasAyana A jAe to mokSa-gati bhI mila ske|

Page #199
.[189] bhAvanA aura bhakti [16] -- __ bhAvanA aura bhaktti / RORNIRROSCARREARRIANSAR dharmapremI baMdhuoM, mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! saMskRta meM eka subhASita kahA jAtA hai : "yAzI bhAvanA yasya, sidhdirbhavati taadRshii|" jisakI jaisI bhAvanA huA karatI hai, usako usake samAna hI siddhi milA karatI hai| pratyeka kAma meM prayatna se jyAdA kAma ke pIche rahI huI bhAvanA kA mahatva hotA hai| jo kAma zudhda-bhAvanA se kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dekhane meM bhale hI choTA ho kintu usakA phala bar3A madhura hotA hai| tathA bar3e se bar3A kAma bhI agara nikRSTa aura hIna-bhAvanA lekara kiyA jAya tA usakI koI kImata nahIM hotii| aura usakA phala bhI zubha nahIM hotaa| abhiprAya yahI hai ki mahattva bhAvanA kA hotA hai| tathA manuSya bhAvanA ke dvArA hI apane pratyeka kAma kA phala prApta karatA hai| bhAvanA dRr3ha ho to use apane prayatna meM asaphalatA nahIM mila sktii| mAna lo, koI vyakti vidvAna banane kI icchA rakhatA hai to bhAvanA sahita prayatna karane para avazya saphala ho sakatA hai, koI dhanavAna bananA cAhatA hai to apanI tIvra bhAvanA aura parizrama se usameM bhI saphalatA pA letA hai| aura isI prakAra jisakI bhAvanA bhakta banakara bhakti karane kI hotI hai to bhakta bana sakatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, jo paramAtmA bananA cAhA hai, dRr3ha saMkalpa aura sampUrNa icchA zakti ke dvArA karma-mukta hokara paramAtmA bhI bana sakatA hai| para usake lie bhakti kI AvazyakatA pahale hai| bhakti kA mahattva bhakti kA artha hai bhAvoM kI nirmalatA sahita zuddha prem| jaba taka prema thA sneha meM pavitratA nahIM hotI vaha bhakti kA rUpa nahIM le paataa| Izvara ke prati, guru ke prati tathA sacce saMta-mahAtmAoM ke prote jo vizudhda prema hotA hai, use hI bhakti kahate haiM tathA aisI bhakti ke mAdhurya kA kevala bhakta hI anubhava kara sakatA hai| bhakta kabIradAsa jI kahate haiM -

Page #200
* [190] bhAvanA aura bhakti jAyegI jindagAnI, Akhira jAyegI jindgaanii| candA bhI jAyegA sUraja bhI jAyegA, jAyegA pavana aura paanii| dAsakabIrA kI bhakti na jAyegI, jyoti meM jyoti milaanii| Akhira // 1 // kabIra spaSTa kaha rahe haiM - yaha jindagI jAne vAlI hai| isakI kitanI bhI hiphAjata kI jAya, kitanA bhI saMkSaNa kiyA jAya phira bhI eka dina ise jAnA hai| Apa rAjasthAnI bhASA meM bolate I - 'o kIro jAyo hai?' jAyo arthAt jAne vAlA sadA rahane vAlA nhiiN| puSpa khelA hai, use murajhAnA pdd'egaa| sUrya udita huA hai use asta honA pdd'egaa| jisa candramA ko hama pratidina cA~danI bikherate hue dekhate haiM, eka dina use bhI AyuSya pUrNa hone para nIce AnA pdd'egaa| isIliye kabIra ne kahA hai - sUraja bhI jAyegA, candA bhI jaaegaa| Apake dila meM yahA~ sandeha prakatA hogA ki sUrya aura candramA kaise jAyeMge? aura agara cale jAe~ge to phira jagata meM andhakAra nahIM ho jAegA kyA? para aisA nahIM haiN| ye sUrya aura candra cale bhI gae to kyA? dUsare bhI karanI kara rahe haiM, ve inake sthAna ko grahaNa kara leNge| Apa itihAsa par3hane vAle haiN| jAnate hI hoMge ki kucha samaya pahale mugaloM kA rAjya thA, phira pezavAoM kA ho gyaa| pezavAoM kA gayA to aMgrejoM kA huA aura aMgrejoM kA gayA to aba kA~gresa kA ho gyaa| rAjA cale gaye para rAjya sUnA nahIM rhaa| isI prakAra sUrya va candra ko jAe~ge to unake sthAna para dUsare A jaaeNge| padya meM Age kahA hai - "jAegA pavana aura paanii| kintu 'dAsa kabIra kI bhakti na jAegI, jyoti meM jyoti milaano|' arthAt - pavana AtA hai aura kalA jAtA hai| vaha AyA hai aura jaayegaa| pAnI bhI AtA hai aura bahatA calA jalA hai| vaha bhI sthira nahIM rhtaa| saMkSepa meM saMsAra ke samasta padArtha caMcala haiM, asthira haiM naSTa ho jAne vAle haiN| kintu kabIra kI bhakti kabhI jAne vAlI nahIM hai| bhakti aisI cIja hai jisakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| vaha sAtha meM jAne vAlI nahIM hai| kahA~ taka jAne vAlI hai? jaba taka jyoti meM jyoti nahIM mila jAtI, arthAt AtmA, paramAtmA nahIM bana jaatii| dUsare zabdoM meM samasta karmoM kA jaba taka / kSaya nahIM ho jaataa| eka musalamAna kavi ne bhI kahA hai ki agara tujhe paramAtmA se milane kA zauka hai to haravata usase lau lagA -

Page #201
* [191] bhAvanA aura bhakti agara hai zauka milane kA, to haradama lau lgaataanaa| jalAkara, khudanumAI ko, bhasama tana para lagAtAra maa| ra mara bhUkhA, na rakha rojA na jA masjida na kara sajadA, khajU kA tor3a de kUjA, zarAbe-zauka pItA thaa| agara hai| kahA hai - agara tujhe Izvara se milane kI tamannA hai to pratipala usake dhyAna meM raha, usakI bhakti meM aisA tallIna ho jA ki apane Apa ko bhUla ske| apane Apa ko jalAkara khAka karade aura upro kI bhasma tana para lagA le| tujhe bhUkhe marane kI tathA roje rakhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM haiM, na hI masjida meM jAkara sijade karane kI jarUrata hai| tU to Izvara bI, khudA kI bhakti rUpI zarAba pItA raha tathA usI meM chakA raha jisase ber3A pAra hogaa| baMdhuo, bhakti kA mAhAtmya aisA hI hai| kahane meM usakA artha choTA-sA lagatA hai para zakti usameM bar3I jabardasta aura camatkArika hotI hai| bhakti hI eka aisI cIja hai jo bhagavAna ko bhI apane vaza meM kara letI hai| zrIkRSNa ne apane bhaktoM ke prati AMtarika evaM asIma sneha-pUrNa jhuMjhalAhaTa vyakta karate hue kahA hai| nAnA bhAti nacAyo bhaktoM ne mohe - loka-lAja taja inhIM kAja maiMne vaikuNtth| visarAyo - bhaktoM ne mohe narasI bhakta kAja maiM sAMvariyA seTha banyo, bhAta pahirAyo lAja rAkhI jana kii| prahalAda ne bulAyo narasiMha rUma dharyo, hiraNA-kazyapa vidAryo sudhinabhUlyo tana kii| chor3a miThAI duryodhana kI sAga vidura dhA khAyo...bhaktoM ne mohe gaja ne pukAryo taba garur3a bisAryo, jAya grAha ko saMbhAyo sunimi kI pukaar| jaba draupadI bicArI, bolI-dhAo giradhArI! mohe Asa hai tumhArI aura jAU~ kAke dvAra? Tera sunI to karI na derI, jAkara cIra bahAyo...bhaktoM ne mohe baMdhuo, padyoM kA artha Apa samajha hI gae hoNge| bhakta isI prakAra apane bhagavAna ko nAnA prakAra se nAca nacAyA karate haiM tathA unakI bhakti kI zakti se khiMcakara bhagavAna ko unakI sahAyatA karanI par3atI hai| yaha bhakti kA tathA dUsare zabdoM meM zubha kriyAoM kA aura uttama bhAvanAoM kA hI prabhAva hotA hai| isIliye merA kahanA hai ki hameM manya-janma milA hai to bhakti-mArga kI

Page #202
* [192] bhAvanA aura bhakti ora bar3hanA caahiye| anIti aura adharma kA tyAga karake nIti aura dharma ko apanAnA cAhiye tathA bhAvanAoM kI nirmalatA ke dvArA apane icchita lakSya ko prApta karane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| agara hamArI bhAvanA zudhda nahIM hogI, mana meM chala va kapaTa bane raheMge to isa zarIra ke dvArA jo bhI kriyAeM kI jAe~gI unase koI zubha phala prApta nahIM ho skegaa| eka botve ne isI viSaya ko apanI eka kavitA meM samajhAyA hai: milA milAyA use, milA jaba paya se pAnI, jalA prathama gharI sneha, amla meM kI kurbAnI tela nIra se milA nahIM, umara se aiNtthaa| rodA pairoM tale aura sira pA car3ha baitthaa| jalane meM bhI dIpake, huA usI bAra hai| suphala kuphala pada jagata meM, apanA hI vyavahAra hai| . kavi ne kahA hai ki jaba pAnI dUdha se milane AyA to usane saharSa use apane Apa meM milA liyaa| dUdha ko kImata adhika hai aura pAnI kI km| yadyapi pAnI ke binA kisI bhI prANI kA kAma nahIM calatA kintu usakI kImata kucha bhI nahIM hotii| ataH usane socA' - 'loga merI kadra nahIM karate haiN| ata: maiM dUdha ke pAsa cluuN| vaha drava padArtha hai aura maiM bhI drava hU~ ata: usameM mila jAU~mA to usase milane para merA bhI kucha mana ho jaaegaa| vaha dUdha ke pAsa gyaa| aura dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki dUdha ne use bar3e sneha se apane meM milA liyaa| sAtha hI use apanA raMga aura svAda bhI de diyaa| dUdha ke samAna raMga aura svAda lekara pAnI kI kImata bar3ha gaI aura vaha dUdha ke sAtha bikane laga gyaa| para donoM kI pragAr3ha maitrI, samlatA aura hRdaya kI niSkapaTatA kA patA taba calA, jabaki donoM mitroM ko halavAI ne kar3hAI meM DAlakara Aga para cddhaayaa| Aga para car3hane ke bAda donoM meM se pahale kauna jalatA? paanii| ata: dadha ne socA ki jise maiMne apane Apa meM milAyA hai, Azraya diyA hai use apane rahate koI kaSTa nahIM hone duuNgaa| dUdha kA vicAra satya thaa| zaraNAgata kI rakSA karanA pratyeka kA parama kartavya hai| jo apane zaraNAgata kI rakSA nahIM karatA usakA astittva meM AnA vRthA hai| vedavyAsa jI ne kahA bhI hai - "zaraNAgata kI rakSA karanA mahAna puNya kA kArya hai, aisA karane se mahApApI kA bhI prAyazcitta ho jAtA hai|" saMta tulasIdAsa jI ne bhI likhA hai:

Page #203
.[193] bhAvanA aura bhakti zaraNAgata kahe je tajahiM, hita anarhata nija jaani| te nara pAmara pApa praya, tinhahiM vitAkata haani| jo vyakti yaha socakara ki kahIM merA kisI prakAra se ahita na ho jAya, apane zaraNAgata ko tyAga dete haiN| ve mahApApI aura nikRSTa prANI hote haiM aise vyaktiyoM kA mu~ha dekhanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| to, dUdha ne apane zaraNAgata pAnI ke liye jaba socA ki yaha jala jAegA to usase pahale vaha svayaM hI jala jAne ke liye Uphana kara kar3hAI se bAhara Ane lgaa| para pAnI kaba bardAzta karatA ki jisane mujhe Azraya diyA vaha mujhase hI naSTa ho jaaye| ata: vaha Upara se chIMva ke rUpa meM aayaa| aura jaba dadha ne dekhA ki merA mitra A gayA hai to usakA sneha umar3A aura vaha zAMta ho gyaa| sneha aura maitrI kA kitanA sundara udAharaNa hai| ___eka ora to aisA sundara sneha hai tathA dUsarI ora ahaMkAra aura kapaTa se bharA huA tela ke sneha kA udAharaNa hai| becArA pAnI eka bAra tela ke samIpha bhI jA phuNcaa| tathA tela se bolA - 'bandhu! tumhArI bahuta kImata hai, aura mujhe koI kImata dekara nahIM letA ata: tuma hI mujhe apane meM milA lo tAki merI bhI kucha kadra ho jaay| yaha kahate hue pAnI tela meM gira pdd'aa| kintu tela ne kyA kiyA? vaha bahuta hI krodhita huA aura aiMThakara pAnI ke sira para car3ha gyaa| jaisA ki kavi ne kahA hai - tela nIra se milA nahIM Upara se aiMThA, roMdA pairoM tale aura sira para car3ha baitthaa| pAnI atyanta dukhI huA, para kasA kyA? mana masosa kara raha gyaa| kintu samaya eka sA to rahatA nhiiN| kahA bhI jAtA hai 'vakta Ane para ghUre ke bhI dina phira jAte haiN|' vahI huaa| jaba pAnI mile usa tela ko dIpaka meM DAlA gayA aura battI meM tIlI lagAI, to usane pahale tela ko khIMcakara jalA ddaalaa| yaha natIjA hotA hai dUsare kA burA cAhane vAle kaa| dUsare ke liye kuoM khodane vAle ko svayaM hI khAI meM giranA par3atA hai| kintu apane krodhI aura IrSyAlu svabhAva ke kAraNa ve apanI Adata se bAja nahIM aate| eka phAharaNa hai - camatkArika zaMkha eka manuSya kI bhakti aura upAsanA se prasanna hokara kisI devI ne svayaM prakaTa hokara use eka zaMkha pradAna kiyA aura kahA - "tuma jo kucha bhI cAhoge,

Page #204
bhAvanA aura bhakti isa zaMkha ke bajAne se prApta ho jAegA, kintu yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki tumhAre par3ausiyoM ko tuma se dugunA milegaa|" bhakta isa bAta para vizeSa dhyAna diye binA hI prasannatApUrvaka calA mayA use zaMkha ke milane kI hI bar3I bhArI khuzI thii| ghara jAne para usI samaya usane1 zaMkha bajAyA aura icchA prakaTa kI ki hamArA makAna bar3A bhavya aura sundara bana jaay| zaMkha ke bajate hI usa vyakti kA makAna bar3A hI sundara aura AlIzAna ho gyaa| dekhakara vaha bahuta hI prasanna huaa| kintu kucha samaya bAda jabaki kArya-vaza vaha daravAje se bAhara nikalA to dekhA ki usake par3osiyoM ke usake samAna atyanta do-do makAna bana gae haiN| devI ke bhakta ko yaha bahuta burA lagA aura usane bar3I azradhdApUrvaka usa zaMkha ko makAna ke eka kone meM DAla diyaa| parantu kucha dina bAda use rUpayoM kI bar3I AvazyakatA par3I to puna: vivaza hokara usane zaMkha uThAyA aura use phuuNkaa| zaMkha ke dvArA use usI kSaNa bahuta sA dhana mila gyaa| para usase dugunA usake par3ausiyoM ko bhI milaa| isa bAra to bhakta krodha se Aga-kAbUlA ho uTA aura sarpa kI taraha phuphakArate hae bolA - 'mere makAna ke A~gana meM cAra kara khuda jaayeN|' palaka jhapakate hI usakI icchA pUrI ho gii| usake A~gana meM cAra aura usake par3ausiye ke yahA~ ATha-ATha kUe~ khuda ge| bhakta prasanna hotA huA zaMkha phira se bajAte hue bolA - "aba merI eka A~kha phUTa jaay|" yaha bhI honA hI thaa| usakI eka A~kha phUTa gaI aura usake par3ausI to apanI donoM A~khoM ke phUTa jAne se bilakula aMdhe ho ge| tathA bilakula aMdhe ho jAne kI ghabarAhaTa se idhara-udhA daur3a-bhAga karane lge| pariNAma Apa soca hI sakate haiM ki eka to aMdhA honA, dUsare A~gana meM ATha-ATha kUoM kA honaa| becAre eka-eka kara saba kue~ meM gira paI aura mara ge| ISyAlu vyakti yaha dekhakara atyanta prasanna huA aura bar3e saMtoSa kA anubhava karane lgaa| para baMdhuo, usakA yaha saMtoSa kitanA ma~hagA par3A hogA? isakI kalpanA Apa kara sakate haiM? eka A~kha to raTI so phUTI hI, kaise nibir3a karmoM kA bhI baMdha huA hogA aura kaba una paMcendriya jIvoM kI hatyA ke pApa se use chuTakArA milA hogA? yaha saba hai bhAvanA kA prinnaa| dUdha ne pAnI ko apane meM milAyA to pAnI usakI rakSA kA kAraNa bnaa| tela ne pAnI ko nahIM apanAyA to use jalanA pdd'aa| isI prakAra devI ke bhakta se zeroM kI bar3hatI sahana nahIM huI to apanI durbhAvanA ke kAraNa aneka janma-maraNa ke kaSTa bhogane pdd'e|

Page #205
* [195] bhAvanA aura bhakti karma-bhoga saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI manuSya ko prApta hotA hai vaha saba kisI na kisI kAraNa se chuTa sakatA hai, athavA mRtyu ke sAtha hI chUTa jAtA hai, kintu karmoM se chuTakArA, binA unheM bhoge nahIM ho sktaa| eka pAzcAtya vidvAna ne kahA hai "abhAgya se hamArA dhana, nIcatA se hamArA yaza, musIbata se hamArA joza, roga se hamArA svAsthya tathA mRtyu se hamAre mitra hamase china sakate haiM, kintu hamAre karma mRtyu ke bAda bhI hamArA pIchA karate haiN|" kolTana tulasIdAsa jI ne bhI kahA hai : karama pradhAna vizva kari raakhaa| jo jA karai so tasa phala caakhaa| yaha saMsAra karma-pradhAna hai| prANI ko apane kRtakoM ko bhoge binA, chuTakArA nahIM miltaa| jo jaise karma karatA hai use unake anusAra phala bhoganA hI par3atA isalie baMdhuo! hameM azubha karmoM se bacate hue zubha karmoM ke baMdha kA prayatna karanA caahie| aura vaha nirbhara hai hamArI bhAvanA aura bhakti pr| jaba taka hamArA mana sAMsArika padArthoM tathA sAMsArika sambandhoM meM Asakta rahatA hai tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lobhAdi se vimukha nahIM hotA taba taka hRdaya meM bhakti ke bIja aMkurita nahIM hote| sacI bhakti manuSya tabhI kara sakatA hai jaba ki : iSTa aniSTa ko joga bane taba, harSa vizada nahIM citta aane| sva-para-rUpa ko bodha jage, paMca dravya se bhinna nijAtama jaane| kaba AtmA meM sacI bhakti jAgatI hai? jabaki manuSya iSTa kA yoga hone para harSita na ho arthAt sukhakArI prasaMga upasthita hone para prasannatA jAhira na kareM tathA dukhada avasaroM ke Ane para yA saMka. ke samaya dharma na khove aura citta ko Akula vyAkula na hone de| ApakI AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajhAne tathA isase itara jo padArtha haiM unakI asthiratA kA jJAna karale / jaba vaha apanI AtmA ko para padArthoM se bhinna samajhane lagegA, tabhI bhaktti kI ora kadama bar3hA sakegA / vi ne Age kahA hai - dhAya samAna kuTumba ko pAlata, karma bandhana ko ura maane| samyakdRSTi kare ziva-sAdhana, amRta yo jina vaina bkhaane| apane parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa isa prakAra kare, jaise eka dhAya dUsare ke bAlaka ko pAlatI hai| arthAt jisa prakAra kAya kI bAlaka meM Asakti aura samatA

Page #206
* [196] bhAvanA aura bhakti nahIM hotI usI prakAra mumukSu prANI apara kuTumba kA pAlana-poSaNa karate hue bhI unase pragAr3ha moha na rkhe| isa prakAra kA samyakadRSTi prANI hI ziva-sAdhana kara sakatA hai, apanI AtmA ko karma-yukta kara zigapura le jA sakatA hai| AtmA jaba paramAtmA pada ko prApta karane kA prayatna karatI hai to usakA prathama caraNa bhakti hI hotA hai| bhakti hI AtmA ko paramAtmA banane kA eka sarala sAdhana aura mArga hai| para yaha honI cAhie bhAvanA yukt| bhakti kA dikhAvA AtmA ko usake lakSya taka nahIM pahu~cA sktaa| isalie Avazyaka hai ki pratyeka zubha-kriyA ke pIche zudhda bhAvanA ho| anyathA zubha-bhAvanAoM ke abhAva meM zubhakriyAe~ bhI niSphala ho jAe~gI aura yaha durlabha mAnava jIvana vyartha calA jaaegaa| kintu isake viparIta saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI hamArI bhAvanAe~ saMsAra se alipta rahakara AtmA-mukti ke prapatnoM meM lagI raheMgI to unake pariNAmasvarUpa hameM janma-maraNa se chuTakArA milegA aura akSaya sukha kI prApti hogii|

Page #207
* [197] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 [17 -- MANDIRMIONARY rakSAbaMdhana kA rahasya dharmapremI baMdhuoM, mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! Aja rakSA-baMdhana kA divasa hai| ise 'rAkhI pUrNimA' kahA jAtA hai| hamArA bhAratavarSa eka parva pradhAna deza hai| saMsAra ke samasta dezoM kI apekSA yahA~ para adhika parva, adhika tyauhAra manAe jAte haiN| rakSA-baMzana kA yaha dina bhI inhIM meM se eka hai| yaha dina mAnava ko rakSA karane kI preraNA detA hai| para samajhane kI bAta yaha hai ki rakSA kisakI karanI cAhiye ? rakSA kA mUla rahasya sAdhAraNatayA rakSA-baMdhana kA mahatvAhanoM kA bhAI ko rAkhI bA~dhanA aura usase apanI rakSA ke liye apratyakSa prArthanA karanA mAnA jAtA hai| aura koI isake adhika dUra Ae to saMsAra ke anya prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA bhI mAna letA hai| kintu hamArA dharma rakSA ke mahatva ko usase bhI agI le jAtA hai| hamAre yahA~ ATha prakAra kI dayA maganI jAtI hai| unameM se eka sva-dayA aura dUsarI para-dayA hai| para-dayA kA artha to Apa bhalI-maoNti jAnate hI haiM ki apane se anya jo samasta para-prANI haiM Ana para dayA karanA aura unakI rakSA krnaa| kintu jo sva-dayA batalAI gaI hai usakA matalaba Apa meM se sabhI zAyada nahIM jAnate hoNge| sva-dayA kA artha hai ajo Apa para dayA karanA, apane ApakI rakSA krnaa| Apako kutUhala hogA ki apanI dayA ke viSaya meM bhI kahane kI AvazyakatA hai kyA? apane Apako kauna kaSTa detA hai| mUrkha se mUrkha vyakti bhI apane Apako kaSTa nahIM detaa| vaha bharasaka svayaM ko duHkha aura kaSToM se bacAne kA prayatna karatA hai| bhAiyo! agara Apa aisA vicAra karate haiM to ApakA vicAra galata nahIM hai| pratyeka mAnava apane Apa para dayA karatA hai tathA raMca-mAtra dukha bhI svayaM ko denA nahIM caahtaa| kintu usako samajha meM thor3I sI bhUla raha jAtI hai| vaha bhUla kyA hai? yahI ki, apane Apako vaha apAra zarIra mAtra hI mAnatA hai| tathA zarIra ko hI adhika se adhika sukha pahu~cAne kI va tanika bhI kaSTa na dene kI koziza karatA hai|

Page #208
rakSAbaMdhana kA rahasya [198] vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki 'stra' ke sahI artha meM usakA zarIra nahIM AtA varan usakI AtmA AtI hai| zaprera to usane bahuta pAe haiM, aura pratyeka bAra ve chor3ane par3e haiN| kavivarya pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja kA kathana hai kabahu~ jIva yaha pAyo gaja dehAthUla kabahu~ka laghu tana kaMvo kahAyo hai| kabahu~ka rAjA hoya zIza pai ghasayo chatra, kabahu~ka deva kabhI nAka nigoda bhava, kabahu vikala tana leI duHkha phAze hai| kahe amIrikha U~ca maca bhavadhArI jIva, kAla hI ananta jagamAhI yo gamAyo hai| padya kA artha Apa samajha hI gae hoMge ki kisa prakAra ananta kAla se jIva ne nAnA prakAra ke, hAthI jaise bar3e, kuMthuA jaise choTe, rAjA jaise vaibhavazAlI aura bhikhArI jaise daridra, devatA jaise samRjhizAlI aura nArakIya jaise asahya yaMtraNAoM ko bhogane vAle zarIroM ko pAyA hai| para kyA ve zarIra usake kahalA sakate haiM? nahIM, samaya ke asIma sAgara meM eka binduvat kisI zarIra ko pAkara use apanA mAnanA bar3I bhArI bhUla hai| agara koI bhI zarIra usakA apanA hotA to vaha chUTatA kyoM? zarIra apanA nahIM hai isIliye vaha chor3anA par3atA hai| aura usa para dayA karanA va usakI rakSA karanA 'sva' kI rakSA nahIM kahalA sktii| sva-rakSA manuSya ko 'sva' kA sahI artha apane AtmA se lenA caahiye| use bhalI-bhAMti samajha lenA cAhiye ki usakI AtmA zora se bhinna hai| zarIra kI kitanI bhI hiphAjata kyoM na kI jAya, kitanI bhI jagana se usakI rakSA kyoM na kareM vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai| kevala AtmA hI usanI apanI hai, dUsare zabdoM meM vaha svayaM kevala AtmA ke hI rUpa meM hai| ata: 'sA' dayA aura 'sva' rakSA meM use apanI AtmA kA hI dhyAna rakhanA caahie| duHkha hai ki bholA prANI nazvara zarIra ko kaSToM se bacAne kA prayatna to karatA hai para AtmA ko kaSToM se bacAne kA prayatna nahIM krtaa| agara vaha apanI AtmA kI rakSA kA dhyAna rakhe. use karmayogoM se bacAne kA prayala kare to phira ye nAnA prakAra ke zarIra hI dhAraNa na karane pdd'eN| isIliye Aja rakSA-bandhana divasa se use apanI AtmA kI rakSA karane kI preraNA lenI caahiye| AtmA kI karma-bandhanoM se rakSA karane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| prazna yaha hai ki AtmA kI rakSA tase kI jAya? AtmA ko viSaya-vikAroM

Page #209
* [199] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 se bacAne aura dAna, zIla tathA tapa kA bhAvasapUrvaka ArAdhanA karane se azubha-karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA tathA AtmA karma-bhoga ke kaSToM bacatI hai| abhI-abhI zambhUgar3ha nivAsI zobhAlAta jI nAhara ne zIla-vrata kA niyama liyaa| yaha bhI AtmA kI rakSA hai| bhAI purArAja jI ne sapatnIka Aja ikattIsa kiye haiM, yaha bhI AtmA kI rakSA ke liye hai! Aja hI kapAsana meM rahane vAle nAthUlAla jI ne 'bIravAla' pravRtti kA paricaya Apako diyaa| vAstava meM jahA~ eka atmA ko bhI paramArtha kI ora mor3anA bar3e lAbha kA aura uttama kArya hai, vahA~ inhoMne saikar3oM aura hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko isa mArga para bar3hA diyaa| isa kArya meM sumerapuni jI, tathA aura bhI munirAjoM ne yoga diyA thaa| mujhe aphasosa hai ki sumeramuni jI / jisa vibhAga meM dIkSita hue the, use chor3a kara dUsarI pravRtti meM cala ge| logoM ke lAkha samajhAne para bhI nahIM mAne mere kAnoM meM yaha bhI AvAja AI thI kI unhoMne bIravAla samAja ko bhI apanI pravRtti meM Ane kA Agraha kiyA thaa| kintu] bIravAla bhAI atyanta samajhadAra haiN| unhoMne kaha diyA hama apanI zraddhA ko kAyama rkheNge| aisI dRDhazraddhA rakhane vAle vyakti hI apanI AtmA kI rakSA kara sakI haiM, tathA dRDhazraddhA rakhane vAle aise samAja kA rakSaNa karane vAle vyakti bhI rakSA-saMdhana kA mahattva samajhate haiM yaha mAnanA caahiye| to mere kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ke manuSya ko apanI svayaM kI rakSA, arthAt apanI AtmA kI rakSA avazya kasI caahiye| agara aisA na kiyA gayA to AtmA ko anaMtakAla taka puna: puna: zapira dhAraNa karane kI tathA nAnA prakAra kI yantraNAe~ bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM janmadhAraNa karane para bhugatanI pdd'egii| ina sabase bacane ke lie Atma-rakSA karanA anivArya hai| tabhI hamArA rakSA-baMdhana ke tyauhAra ko mAnanA sacce mAyane meM sArthaka hogaa| isake alAvA rakSA-baMdhana kA sAdhAraNa artha Apa jAnate hI haiN| kahA bhI jAtA hai rakSA AI re| saba jIvAM tAMI yahA saMdezA lAI re| bahina bhAI ke rakSA bAMdhe lIje mA nibhAI hai| are sAsariye gAja sa. pIhara meM gaI re| rakSA aaii| arthAt rakSA karane kA dina AyA hai| bandhuo, tuma prANImAtra kI rakSA karo! jo bhI prANI saMkaTamaya avasthA meM haiM, aura jinheM bhI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hai, sabhI ko apanI zakti ke anusAra sahAkA pradAna karo tathA unakA rakSaNa kro| yahI rakSA-bandhana kA saMdeza hai|

Page #210
rakSAbaMdhana kA rahasya [200] bahina bhI bhAI se kahatI hai - maiyA! maiM tumheM rAkhI bA~dha rahI huuN| isake badale meM tuma mujhe nibhAte rahanA! tumhana bala para hI maiM sasurAla meM gauravapUrvaka raha skuuNgii| padya meM rakSA-bandhana kA mahatva kevala bahana-bhAI ke liye hI nahIM, varan brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra sabhI vargoM ke liye batAyA hai| vaizyoM arthAt vaNikoM ke liye kahA gayA hai : rakSA bAMdhe vaNika kalama ke aura davAtAM ke tAI re| pratijJA hai nIti dharma se karu lamAI re|| rakSA AI re| vyApArI kisako rAkhI bA~dhate hai? apanI kalama ko, jisase ve likhate haiN| aura dUsare davAta ko, jisameM syAhI skhate haiN| ve kalama aura davAta ko rAkhI bA~dhakara prArthanA karate haiM ki hameM anIti aura anyAya ke mArga para jAne se rokanA, hamArI lekhanI se kisI kI rojI na phalI jAya athavA use aura kisI prakAra kA nukasAna na uThAnA pdd'e| tulasIdAsa jI ne kahA hai - nIti na tajiye rAja pada paaye|' manuSya ko kitanA bhI vaibhava kyoM F prApta ho jAya, athavA kaisI bhI daridrAvasthA meM use rahanA par3e, nIti kA tyAga nahIM karanA jaahiye| Aja ke vyakti dhana kI lAlasA ke kAraNa isa bAta kA dhyAna nahIM rakhate aura 'yena-kena-prakAreNa' paisA paidA karane meM lage rahate haiN| jhUThe sace dastAveja banAkara garIboM kA galA kATate haiN| isIliye duniyoM unheM 'kalama-kasAI' ke nAma se pukAratI hai| jinheM duniyA~ aba taka mahAjana kahatI thI, unhIM ko 'kalama-kasAI' kI upAdhi se vibhUSita honA par3atA hai| tathA anIti / ke mArga para calane se karmoM kA nibir3a baMdha hotA hai vaha alg| sArAMza yaha ni anIti se athopArjana karane vAloM kA apayaza ke kAraNa yaha loka to bigar3atA hI hai, paraloka meM bhI zAMti nahIM miltii| isaliye pratyeka vyakti ko apanI kalama ko rakSA-bandhana bA~dhate hue dRr3ha pratijJA kara lenI cAhiye ki isake dvArA maiM kabhI asatya nahIM liyU~gA, anIti ke kAryoM meM yaha lekhanI nahIM calegI tathA apane likhe hue pratyeka zabda kA maiM prANa dekara bhI pAlana karU~gA, kabhI apane vAyade se haTUMgA nhiiN| bAta ke dhanI vyakti aisA hI karate haiN| maiM apanI lekhanI ko nahIM badala sakatA! rAter3A nAmaka gA~va meM eka seTha rachI the| nAma thA raajkishor| unakA vyApAra cAroM ora phailA huA thA, jisameM eka tambAkU kA vyApArI bhI thaa|

Page #211
* [201] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 eka bAra tambAkU ke bhAva bahuta gira gae, kintu unake eka munIma ne, jo seThajI kI jayagaMja meM rahI huI dukAna ' para kAma karate the, tambAkU ke tIna jahAja kharIda liye tathA seThajI ko yaha bAta likha dii| seThajI munIma ke isa kArya se bahuta asantuSTa aura nArAja hue tathA mana kI usI sthiti meM munIma ko likha diyA - "Ajakala tambAkU kA bhAva bahuta gira gayA hai| isaliye itanA tambAkU kyoM raharIdA?" sAtha hI seThajI ne yaha bhI likha diyA ki 'isa samaya kharIdI huI tambAkU ke hAni-lAbha ke tuma hI jimmedAra rhoge|" munIma bar3A hI vaphAdAra aura ImAnakAra vyakti thaa| usane socA ki seTha loga to isI prakAra kahA karate haiM aura jA vyApAra meM munAphA hotA haiM to dhana ko cupacApa apanI tijorI meM rakha lete haiN| usane pratyuttara meM kucha nahIM likhaa| bhAgyavazAt kucha dinoM ke bAda hI tambAkU kA dAma bahuta car3ha gayA aura usameM lAkhoM rUpayoM kA munAphA huaa| munIma ne lAbha kA saba rUpayA apane sera ko bheja diyaa| kintu seTha ne kyA kiyA Apa andAja lagA sakate haiM? unhoMne vaha saba rUpayA munIma ko lauTA diyA aura likhA .. "mujhe dhana kA lobha nahIM hai| Apane jisa samaya tambAkU kA saudA kiyA thA, usI samaya maiMne likha diyA thA ki isa saude kI lAbhahAni ke jimmedAra Apa hI h| sAtha hI vaha saudA maiMne Apake nAma likha diyA thaa| aba usameM lAbha huA hai to khuzI kI bAta hai, para yaha paisA maiM nahIM le sktaa| kyoMki maiMne apanI lekhanI se eka bAra jo likha diyA use badalU~gA nhiiN| Apa hI isa lAma ke hakadAra ho aura ise grahaNa kro|" / apane likhe hue para dRr3ha rahakara rakhanI kA gaurava bar3hAne vAle aise virale vyakti hI hote haiN| isI ko lekhanI kI rakSA karanA kahA jAtA haiN| aura rakSA-baMdhana ke dina vyakti ko isI prakAra kI pratijJA karanI jaahiye| padya ke Age kSatriyoM ke rakSA-baMdhana ke meSaya meM bhI kahA gayA hai kSatriya khaDga ke rAkhI bAMdhe, prajA rakSA tAI re| dIna garIba ko koI bhI, nahiM sara salAI re|' rakSA aaii| kSatriya puruSa rakSA-baMdhana ke dina apanI talavAra ko rAkhI bA~dhate haiN| vaha kisaliye? isaliye ki unakI talavAra pratyeka prANI kI rakSA kare, koI bhI atyAcArI vyakti dIna-dukhI tathA asahAya vyakti para atyAcAra na kara sake tathA aisA avasara Ane para unakI talavAra atyAcAra kA pratikAra kara ske|

Page #212
* rakSAbaMdhana kA rahasya kSatriya kI paribhASA dete hue batAyA gayA hai : [202] "kSataM duHkhaM kSatAt duHkhAta ] trAyate iti kSatriyaH / " kSatriya vahI hai jo dukhiyoM ke dukha kA nivAraNa kre| bar3he-bar3e rAjA yudhda karate haiM vaha kisaliye ? prajA ke dukhoM kA nivAraNa karane ke liye prajAvatsala aura nyAyI rAjA ke hRdaya meM sadA yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki usake rAjya meM eka bhI vyakti dukhI, bhUkhA yA naMgA na rhe| jo rAjA aisI bhAvanA nahIM rakhatA tathA apanI prajA ke kaSTa nivAraNa kA prAtna nahIM karatA vaha rAjA, rAjA nahIM kahalA sktaa| tulasIdAsa jI ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai : jAsu rAjapriya prajA dukhArI, se1nRpa avasi naraka adhikArI / arthAt jisa rAjA ke rAjya meM prajA dukhI rahatI hai, vaha nizcaya hI narakagAmI hotA hai - kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jalavAra hAtha meM rahate hue bhI jo vyakti auroM ke dukha dUra nahIM krtaa| vaha apanI talavAra kA apamAna karatA haiM aura use talavAra rakhane kA adhikAra nhiiN| prAcIna kAla meM kSatriya apane kartavya kA kisI bhI hAlata meM tyAga nahIM karate the| pratyeka kSatriya AvazyakatA hone para apane prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara bhI saMkaTagrasta prANiyoM ke saMkaTa kA nivAraNa karatA thA tathA zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane se kabhI mu~ha nahIM mor3atA thA cAhe vaha zatru pakSa kA hI kyoM na hotaa| rAjA adhikatara kSatriya hI hote the aura isIliye una para janatA ko khuzahAla rakhane kI tathA unake duHkhoM ko dUra karU kI jimmedArI hotI thI / vIratva kSatriyoM kA hI mukhya guNa mAnA jAtA hai| vaizya taraMga kalama calA sakate haiM, jalavAra calAnA nahIM jaante| talavAra ke dhanI kSatriya hI hote haiM, aura isIlie ve apane vIratva kA raMcamAtra bhI apamAna nahIM saha skte| eka pradAharaNa - kSatriyatva kA sabUta eka rAjA ke darabAra meM do kSatriya yuvaka Ae aura unhoMne rAjA se apanI senA meM bhartI karane kI prArthanA kii| rAjA ne unheM kabhI dekhA nahIM thA ataH paradezI mAnakara kahA - "tuma loga mere rAjya ke nivAsI nahIM ho ataH tumhAre vIratva aura kSatriyatva kA maiM kaise vizvAsa karU~ ? apane kSatriyatva aura vIratva ke bAre meM rAjA kA avizvAsa jAnakara donoM yuvakoM ke gaurava ko bar3I coTa phuNcii| unhoMne rAjA se kahA "mahArAja! hama Apako apane vIra aura kSatriya hone kI kisI se gavAhI

Page #213
* [203] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 to nahIM dilavA sakate kyoMki yahA~ hameM jAnane vAlA koI nahIM hai| kintu Apa isa bAta para to vizvAsa kara hI sakate haiM ki jo vyakti vIra aura kSatriya na ho vaha isa prakAra apane prANa kadApi nahIM de sktaa|" yaha kahane ke sAtha hI donoM yuvakoM ne apanI talavAreM eka dUsare ke hRdaya ke Ara-pAra kara dI aura kSaNa bhara meM hI apane sadhe kSatriya hone kA sabUta dete hue cira nidrA meM nimmana ho ge| samasta darabArI yuvakoM kI ora daur3e para yuvaka to usake samIpa Ane se pahale hI apanA kArya samApta kara cuke the| rAjA yaha dekhakara kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho gyaa| apanI vIratA kI isa prakAra parIkSA kI vAle yuvakoM ke lie usakA hRdaya mahAn pazcAttApa se bhara gayA aura usI sampra darabAra sthagita kara una donoM sacce kSatriyoM kA atyanta sammAna aura AdarapUrvaka antima saMskAra karane kI logoM ko AjJA dii| baMdhuo, isa udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki kSatriyoM ke vIratva kA mukAbalA aura kisI bhI varNa kA vyakti nahIM kara sktaa| aise hI kSatriya dIna-dukhI prANiyoM kI rakSA karane meM samartha ho sakate haiN| tathA padya ke anusAra rakSA bandhana kA tyauhAra kSatriyoM ko isI bAta kI preraNA detA hai| padya meM Age kahA hai : brAhmaNa seTha kSatriya ke bAMdhe, dekho rakSA jAI re / dharma aura dhArmika kI rakSA, karo sadAI re / / rakSA jAI hai| brAhmaNa jo haiM, ve vaizya aura kSatriyoM ko rAkhI bA~dhate hue kahate haiM - 'dharma aura dharmAtmA donoM kI rakSA kro|' macA dharma pApoM ko samUla naSTa karake mukti kA mArga pradarzana karatA hai| vaha kisI bhI anya dharma kA virodha nahIM karatA / aura vaha sacA dharma hI nahIM hotA jo aisA karatA hai| kahA bhI hai: dharmo yo bAdhate dharma na sa dharmaH kudharma tt| dharmAvirodhI yo dharmaH sa dharmaH satyavikramaH / dharma ko bAdhA pahu~catA hai vaha dharma nahIM kudharma hai| kintu jo dharma anya jo dharma kA avirodhI hai, satya parAkramazIla hai, vahI hai| to sace dharma kI rakSA karanA pratyeta vyakti kA kartavya hai| sAtha hI dharma kA svayaM koI rUpa nahIM hotA ataH jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM vaha sthita hai aise dhArmika vyakti kI rakSA karanA bhI anivArya hai| yahAM padya meM likhA hai dharma aura dhArmika kI rakSA karo sadAI re !

Page #214
rakSAbaMdhana kA rahasya [204] sIdhe-sAdhe zabdoM meM kitanI mahatvapUrNa bAta kaha dI gaI hai ? saMskRta meM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai: * 'na dharmo dhArmikairvinA / ' dharma dharmI ke binA nahIM rhtaa| donoM eka dUsare para avalaMbita hote haiN| dharma dharmI kI apekSA karatA hai aura dharmI dharma kii| dharma ke abhAva meM jIvana eka viDaMbanA bana jAtA hai| mahAtmA gA~dhI ne dharma kA mahatva batAte hue kahA hai - 'binA dharma kA jIvana binA sidhdAntra kA jIvana hotA hai aura binA sidhdAMta kA jIvana vaisA hI hai jaise ki binA pakvAra kA jahAja jaise binA patavAra kA jahAja mArA-mArA phiregA usI taraha dharmahIna manuSya bhI saMsAra sAgara meM idhara se udhara mArA-mArA phiregA aura kabhI bhI apane aSTa sthAna taka nahIM pahu~cA skegaa|' -- gA~dhIjI mahApuruSoM ke vicAroM kA sArAMza yahI hai ki dharma kA tyAga karanA jIvana meM amaMgala ko Amantrita karane ke samAna hai kyoMki dharma Atma-vikAsa kA sAdhana hai aura hameM AcaraNa kI zikSA dene dAtA hai| AcaraNa hIna jIvana jIvana nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jisa kSaNa manuSya kA AcaraNa giranA athavA galata honA zurU ho jAtA hai, vahIM usake jIvana kI samApti prArambha ho jAtI hai| isIliye, ahiMsA, saMyama, aura una jo ki AtmA ke nija guNa haiM tathA dUsare zabdoM meM dharma ke nAma se pukAre jAte haiM, inake viparIta calanA, viparIta AcaraNa karanA dharma ko naSTa karanA hai| aura aisA karane se inakI kyA pratikriyA hotI hai isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai : dharma eva hato hanti, dharmo rakSati rakSitaH / tasmAdhdamoM na hantavyo mA no dharmo hato vadhIta - vedavyAsa mArA huA dharma hamako mAratA hai aura hamase rakSA kiyA huA dharma hamArI rakSA karatA hai, isIliye dharma kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase tiraskRta dharma hamArA vinAza na kare / mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki Aja ke isa zubha divasa para hama kevala prANiyoM kI rakSA karane kA hI vraka na leM, apitu dharma kI tathA dharmI kI rakSA karate rahane kA bhI nizcaya kreN| jA bhI sAdhu sAdhvI aura dharmAtmA zrAvaka va zrAvikAe~ haiM, unakI rakSA karane kA bharasaka prayatna kreN| sAdhu-santa Apase zArIrika sevA nahIM lete| unakI apanI jo maryAdA hai, use dhyAna meM rakhate hue sevA karanI caahie| rakSA bandhana kA dina yahI sandeza detA hai|

Page #215
* [205 ] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 - aba padma kA antima caraNa Apake sAmane AtA hai : rakSA bandhana ko yo matalaba, sAro sAjho bhAI re / cauthamala ne rANAjI ko, rakSA sunaaii||| rakSA AI re / / isa kavitA ke racayitA prasidhda vaktA zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja haiN| Apane jisa prasaMga para isakA nirmANa kiyA thA vaha apanI kavitA meM batA diyA hai| kahA hai 'yaha rakSA bandhana kA divasa preraNA detA hai, yaha saba maiMne rANAjI ko sunA diyA hai| ' bandhuo ! AzA hai, Apa bhI 'rakSA bandhana' ke isa dina kA mahatva bhalI-bhA~ti samajha gaye hoMge ki yaha dina kevala bahanoM vata bhAI ko rAkhI bA~dhanA aura badale meM bhAI kA bahana ko rUpayA paisA yA vastra aura AbhUSaNa de denA hI nahIM batAtA / yaha divasa sva aura para kI tathA dharma aura dharmoM kI rakSA karane kI preraNA bhI detA hai| aura isa prakAra Atmonnati kA sAdhA banakara jIvana ke lie varadAna rUpa sAbita hotA hai| ...

Page #216
amaratA kI ora ! [18] amaratA kI ora ! dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano! kala khagrAsa candragrahaNa thA ataH Aja asvAdhyAya hone ke kAraNa zAstrIya mUla pATha nahIM bolA jA sakatA, kyoMki khagrAsa yA candragrahaNa meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie yaha zAstra kI AjJA hai| isalie Aja eka dUsarA hI vAkya blahatA hU~ : "AyANaM jANAhi" isI kA saMskRta anuvAda hai : [ 206] - "AtmAnaM vidhdi / " donoM kA artha hai - AtmA kA pahacAnanA / prazna uThatA hai ki AtmA kise kahate haiM? eka jainAcArya ne AtmA kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai "atati sAtatyena gacchati caturazItilakSayonau karmavazAt iti AtmA / " arthAt jo karmoM ke vaza meM hokara caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai, vaha AtmA hai| karmoM ke bandhana meM ba~dhe rahane deta kAraNa hI AtmA ko nAnA-yoniyoM meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai| jisa dina karmoM kA kaya ho jAegA, usa dina usakA bhaTakanA banda ho jAegA, tathA karmoM se mukti mila jaaegaa| pratyeka manuSya jo bhI japa, tapa, satsaMga, zAstra- zravaNa, paropakAra, dAna va dharmakriyAe~ karatA hai, vaha karmoM ke bandhana se mukta hone ke lie hI karatA hai| kintu usameM zradhdA va bhAvanA kI kamI athavA abhAva hone ke kAraNa use icchitaphala prApta nahIM ho pAtA arthAt vaha karma-mukta nahIM ho pAtA tathA usakI AtmA kA bhava bhramaNa jArI rahatA hai| hamAre zAstroM meM AtmA ATha prakAra kI batAI gaI hai| sunakara Apako Azcarya hogA ki vaha to eka hI hai phira ATha zakAra usake kaise hue? maiM Apako yahI batAne jA rahA hU~, para pahale yaha batAdU~ ke ve ATha prakAra kauna-kauna se haiM jo

Page #217
*[207] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 zAstroM meM varNita haiN| jina vyaktiyoM ko 'pacIsa bola' kA thokar3A AtA hai, ve AThoM prakAra kI AtmAoM ko samajhate hoMge ve isa krama se haiM :- 1) dravya-AtmA 2) kaSAya-AtmA 3) yoga-AtmA 4) upayoga-AtmA 5) jJAna-AtmA 6) darzana-AtmA 7) cAritra -AtmA 8) viiry-aatmaa| 1. dravya-AtmA dravya-AtmA pratyeka meM hai| jo jIva hai una saba meM dravya AtmA hai| maiMne AtmA kI vyAkhyA to kI, para jIva kI vyAkhyA kyA hai? jo bhUtakAla meM jItA thA, vartamAna meM jItA hai aura bhaviSya meM japigA, use jIva kahate haiN| jIva kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne para siddhagati meM jAegA taba bhI jIva kA jIva rhegaa| usakA karmoM se sambandha laya taka hai? jaba taka vaha caurAsI-lakSa yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA hai tabhI tk| aura taba taka hI vaha dravya AtmA kahalAtA 2. kaSAya-AtyA Travya AtmA ke pazcAt dUsarA nambara AtA hai. kaSAya-AtmA kaa| kaSAya-AtmA hama kise kaheMge? krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha I cAra prakAra ke kaSAya haiM jo AtmA ko karma-bandhanoM meM jakar3ate haiN| kahA gayA hai| "AtmAnaM kaSayati jho kssaayH|" arthAt jo AtmA ko kasate haiM, ve kaSAya haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jinake kAraNa AtmA ko puna:punaH janma-maraNa kI prApti ho unheM kaSAya kahA jAtA hai| ina cAroM kaSAyoM ke kAraNa AtmA kA jitanA ahita jotA hai, utanA aura kisI bhI nimitta se nahIM ho sktaa| kaSAya karma-bandhana ke mukhya aura prabala kAraNa hote haiN| inake dvArA kaluSita huI AtmA meM samyakjJAna, sampradarzana aura samyakdhAritra kA samAveza nahIM ho sktaa| jaisA ki sUradAsa jI ne kahA hai : "sUradAsa kI kAlI kaMbariyA car3hata na dUjo rNg|" jisa prakAra kAle raMga ke kambala para dUsarA koI bhI raMga car3hAnA cAheM to nahIM car3ha sakatA, isI prakAra kaSAyoM meM jo AtmA kAlI ho jAtI hai usa para koI bhI anya sadguNa-rUpI raMga nahIM jar3hatA arthAt kisI bhI guNa kA hRdaya meM praveza nahIM ho sktaa| AtmA ke patana meM mUla kAraNa kaSAya hI hote haiN| jyoM-jyoM kaSAyoM kI tIvratA bar3hatI jAtI hai, AtmA kI svAbhAvika dhamaka maMda hotI jAtI hai| tathA usameM rahe hue sadguNa naSTa ho karate haiN| hamAre zAstroM meM kahA bhI gayA

Page #218
amaratA kI ora! [208] koho pII paNAsei, mANo vissy-naasnno| mAyA mittANi nAseI, lobho sAca vinnaasnno| dazavakAlika sUtra krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya kA, mAyA mitratA ko naSTa karatI hai tathA lobha samasta sadguNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| isa prakAra kaSAya AtmA ke sadguNoM kA nAza karake use durguNoM kA bhaMDAra banA dete haiM tathA una avaguNoM ke dvArA baiMdhane vAle karmoM ke kAraNa AtmA ko saMsAra sAgara meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai| aba prazna yaha hai ki AtmA kA kaSAya-AtmA kyoM kahA gayA hai? eka udAharaNa se Apa ise samajha skeNge| jaise jala apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM zveta zudhda aura nirmala hotA hai kintu use hI botanoM meM bharakara unameM lAla, pIlA yA harA raMga DAla dene se vaha lAla, harA yA patA jala kahalAne lagatA hai| usI prakAra AtmA apane sahaja rUpa meM zudhda aura nirmala hotI hai kintu usa para krodha , mAna, mAyA tathA lobhAdi kaSAyoM kA raMga car3ha jAne se arthAt usameM kaSAyoM kA praveza ho jAne se kaluSatA A jAtI hai tathA aisI AtmA kaSAya AtmA kahalAne lagatI hai| 3. yoga-AtmA yoga-AtmA AtmA kA tIsarA prakAra hai| yoga tIna hote haiM, manoyoga, vacanayoga aura kaayyog| ina tInoM yogoM sahita jI AtmA hotI hai use yoga-AtmA kahate haiN| Apa zaMkA kara sakate haiM ki pRthvI, pAnI evaM vanaspatiyoM ke mana yoga nahIM hai, vacanayoga bhI nahIM hai phira kyA unameM AtmA nahIM hai? uttara isakA yahI hai ki pRthvI, pAnI, vanaspati Adi meM mana aura vacanayoga nahIM hai para kAyayoga to hai hii| arthAt zarIra unameM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki tInoM yogoM meM se jahA~ eka bhI yoga ho, use yoga-AtmA kahate haiN| 4. upayoga-AtmA upayoga bAraha haiN| pA~ca jJAna, tIna ajJAna aura cAra darzana ye bAraha upayoga hote haiM, aura ina bAraha upayogoM meM se koI bhI upayoga prApta ho vaha AtmA upayoga-AtmA kahalAtI hai| 5. jJAna-AtmA AtmA jaba jJAna meM ramaNa karatI hai, arthAt cintana karatI hai - AtmA kA nijI guNa kyA hai? yaha kyoM bhava-bhramaNa karatI hai? isakI mukti kaise ho sakatI hai? mujhe kyA karanA cAhie? mASya-janma sArthaka kaise kiyA jA sakatA

Page #219
* [209 ] hai ? aisA vicAra kareM taba vaha jJAna AtmA kahalAtI hai| jJAna kA mUlya bahumUlya ratna se bhI aneka hai| AtmA meM jJAna kI jyoti jalate hI mithyAtvarUpI aMdhakAra kA samUla nAza ho jAtA hai| zrI kRSNa ne gItA meM jJAna kA mahatva batAte hue kahA hai : Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 yathaidhAMsi samidagnirbhasmasAtkurate'rjuna / jJAnApri: sarvakarmANi bhasmasAtkurute tathA / bhagavadgItA he arjuna! jaise jalatI huI agni IMdhanA ko bhasma kara detI hai, vaise hI jJAna rUpI agri sampUrNa karmoM ko jalAkara naSTa kara detI hai| mAnava kA astitva AtmA ke sandarbha meM hI hai| AtmA ke atirikta saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI hai, vaha jar3a hai tathA anitya haiN| ataH jaba mumukSu apanI Atmonnati athavA mukti ke viSaya meM vicAra karatA hai to ise svAbhAvika rUpa se hI AtmA ke vikAsa tathA vizudhdi kA vicAra karanA hotA hai hai ? jJAna ke dvArA hI sambhava hai : para yaha saba kaise ho sakatA "na jJAnAtparaM cakSuH / " bhautika padArthoM ke aura AdhyAtmika katvoM ke jJAna ke atirikta dUsarI koI A~kha itanI zaktizAla 1 nahIM ho sakatI hai| karate haiN| svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie jJAna hI mAnava kI AtmA kA sabase adhika hitaiSI hai, ataH usakA pratyeka manuSya ko pUrNa upayoga karanA caahie| jJAna zApta karake bhI agara usakA upayoga nahIM karatA to usakA jJAnI bananA sarvathA nirthaka ho jAtA hai| saMsAra meM manuSya cAra prakAra ke hote haiM : 1). pahale to vaha, jo jJAna prApta karake bhI use jIvana meM nahIM ubhaarte| 2). dUsare ve jo zAstra - jJAnI na hokara bhI jIvana meM sidhdAnta kA sAkSAtkAra 3) tIsare ve jo zAstra jJAna bhI prAptA karate haiM, aura satya kA AtmAnubhava bhI karate haiM tathA - 4) cauthe ve, jo na zAstra kA abhyAsa karate haiM aura na hI satya kA AcaraNa karate haiN| inameM se dUsare aura tIsare prakAra ke vyakti zreSTha hote haiN| dUsare prakAra ke vyakti jo jJAna prApta na karake bhI sidhdAnta kA sAkSAtkAra karate haiM, unameM sahaja hI karuNA, satya, paropakAra aura sevA ke bhAva pAye jAte haiM ataH ve akSara jJAna

Page #220
* amaratA kI ora! [210] se anabhijJa hote hue bhI jJAnI hI kahalAte haiN| aura tIsare prakAra ke vyakti to Agama kA gahana jJAna karate hI haiN| sAtha hI satya kA AtmAnubhava bhI karate haiM ata: ve jJAna-prApti aura jIvana meM usakA upayoga bhI karane ke kAraNa zreSThatama mA jAte haiN| isI prakAra pratyeka mAnava ko apanI AtmA meM jJAna kI divya-jyoti jalAkara AtmA ke zudhda svarUpa kA sAkSAtkAra karanA cAhie tathA janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM se mukta hone kA prayAsa karate rahanA caahie| aisA karate rahane para koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki kAlAMtara meM AtmA mukta na ho| zAstroM meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai : "jAnA-mokSa:" samyakjJAna prApta hone para hI mokSa kari prApti huA karatI hai| to maiM batA yaha rahA thA ki jo AtmA samyakjJAna prApta kara letI hai tathA usameM ramaNa karatI hai vaha jJAna-AtmA kahalAtI hai| jina bhavya prANiyoM kA hRdaya cintana, svAdhyAya aura tAtviko Adi meM rasa letA hai. jJAna-prApti meM tallIna ho jAtA hai usa samaya usakI AtmA stAna-AtmA ke rUpa meM rahatI hai| 6. darzana-AtmA darzana yAni shrdhdaa| jisakI ajdA dRr3ha hotI hai, use devatA bhI Akara calAyamAna karanA cAheM to nahIM kara paate|| araNaka zrAvaka ke viSaya meM Apa jAnate hI hoNge| ve jaba samudrayAtrA kara rahe taba mithyAtvI devatA ne Akara unase dharma-tyAga karane ko kahA aura usakA tyAga na karane para unake jahAja ko bhayaMkara hicakole dete hue DubAne kI dhamakI dii| kintu kyA ve calAyamAna hue? unakI zradhdA raMcamAtra bhI kama huI? nhiiN| isI prakAra kAmadeva zrAvaka ko bhI apane dharma se cyuta karane ke lie devatA ne tIna prakAra ke saMkaToM meM ddaalaa| bhayaMkara pizAca, hAthI aura sarpa ke rUpa meM Akara DarAne saMzera DigAne kA prayatna kiyA kintu tilamAtra bhI DigA nahIM skaa| yaha kyoM? isaliye ki unakI darzana-AtmA sarvathA zudhda thii| unakI zradhdA majabUta aura aDola thii| ve jAnate the ki upasarga se unake zarIra kA nAza ho sakatA hai, para AmmA kA nhiiN| zradhdA kI zakti ke dvArA hI ve saMkaToM aura pApoM kA mukAbalA karane ke lie taiyAra hote haiM tathA una para vijaya prApta karate haiN| mahAbhArata meM kahA bhI gayA hai : "jahAti pApaM zradhdAvAn sarvo jIrNamiva tvacam" zradhdAvAna purUSa pApoM kA isa prakAra parityAga kara detA hai jaise sarpa apanI jIrNa-zIrNa keMculI kA tyAga karatA hai| mahAtmA gA~dhI jI ne bhI zradhdA kA banA mahatva batAyA hai| kahA hai - "zradhdA kA artha hai Atma-vizvAna aura Atma-vizvAsa kA artha hai Izvara

Page #221
* [211] para vizvAsa / " Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 dRr3ha AsthA rakhane vAle vyakti kA AtmA para yA Izvara para akhaNDa vizvAsa hotA hai| eka udAharaNa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| eka bAra hI rAma nAma lenA kAphI hai| eka bAra eka rAjA se brahma hatyA ho gii| isa ghora pApa kA prAyazcitta lene ke lie vaha eka RSi ke yahA~ gyaa| RSi kahIM bAhara gae hue the, para unakA putra Azrama meM thaa| rAjA ne usI se apane pApa kA prAyazcitta batAne ke lie kahAH / RSi ke putra ne rAjA kI bAta sunavara kahA - "rAjan! Apa tIna bAra rAma kA nAma lIjiye ! Apake pApa kA prakSAlana ho jaaegaa| rAjA ne yaha bAta svIkAra kI aura vahAM se calA gyaa| zAma ko RSi Azrama meM lauTa kara Ae taba unake putra ne rAjA ke viSaya meM sArI bAta btaaii| para RSi ne jaba putra ke dvArA diye gae prAyazcitta vidhAna kI bAta sunI to bahuta ruSTa hue aura bole "tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? dRr3hazradhdA pUrvaka bhagavAna kA nAma eka bAra lene se hI to asaMkhya janmoM ke pApa naSTa ho jAte haiN| phira tUne rAjA se tIna bAra rAma kA sama lene ke liye kaise kahA ? kyA terA vizvAsa itanA kaccA hai jo tIna-tIna bAra rAma kA nAma lenA par3egA ?" putra apane pitA kI yaha tAr3anA sunAkara atyanta zarmiMdA huA aura apanI bhUla ke lie kSamA maaNgii| RSi ke samAna hI jisa vyakti kI zradhdA majabUta hotI hai vahI apane pApoM kA samUla nAza kara sakatA hai, tathA adhi, vyAdhi evaM upAdhi rUpa trayatApoM se mukta ho sakatA hai| zradhdA hI AtmotthAna kA mUla kAraNa hai zradhdA ke abhAva meM koI bhI mAnava isa bhavasAgara se pAra utarane meM samA nahIM ho sktaa| pratyeka vyakti kI AtmA meM dRr3ha vizvAsa honA cAhie ki deva, guru aura dharma meM saccI zradhdA rakhane se kyA nahIM ho sakatA ? jaba ki - tAre gautamAdi kuvacana ke kahanahAre,. gozAlaka jaise avinIta ko udhAre haiN| caMDakoza ahi deha samyak nihAla kiyo, satI caMdanA ke sabe saMkA vidAre haiN| mahA aparAdhI ke na Ane aparAdha zAsana ke svAmI aise dIpha rakhabAre haiN|

Page #222
* amaratA kI ora ! kahe amIrakha mana rAkhare bharose 1 dRr3ha, aise aise tAre phira toha kyoM na tAre haiN| prauDhakavi pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi ko mahArAja dRr3ha vizvAsa aura AsthApUrvaka cetana se kahate haiM ki jaba zAsanasvAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kaTuvacana bolane vAle gautama ko, avinIta aura nindaka gozAlaka ko tathA mahAviSadhara caMDakauzika Adi ko samyaktva pradAna kara nihAla kara diyA, tathA caMdanA jaisI mahAsatiyoM ke samasta saMkaToM ko dUra kiyA, aise mahAna aparAdhiyoM ke aparAdhoM para dhyAna na dene vAle vIra prabhu tujhe kyoM nahIM taareNge| arthAt avazya tAreMge aura tU karma-mukta hokara zivapura kA adhikArI bnegaa| hai| [212] kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka mumukSu ke hRdaya meM samyak zradhdA yA samyakdarzana dRr3ha honA cAhie tathA aisA dRr3ha samyaktva jisa AtmA meM hotA hai vaha AtmA darzana AtmA kahalAtI hai| 7. cAritra-AtmA cAritra kahalAtA hai - zrAvaka dharma, sAdhu dharma tathA vrata niyamAdi aMgIkAra karanA / jo vyakti apanI antarAtmA se inheM grahaNa karatA hai, usakI AtmA cAritra AtmA kahalAtI hai| cAritra jIvana kA amUlya dhana hai| tathA dharma kA mUla hai| kahA bhI hai "kriyAhIne naH dharmaH syAt / " vrata-niyama, tyAga-pratyAkhyAna Adi rUpa kriyAoM ke abhAva meM dharmotpatti nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki : "AcAraH prathamo dharmo nRNAM zreyaskaro mahAn / " sAtvika AcAra hI pahalA dharma hai aura yahI manuSyoM ke lie mahAn kalyANakArI cAritra kA jIvana meM bar3A mahatva hai| yahA~ taka ki manuSya cAhe jitanA bhI vidvAna aura jJAnadAn kyoM na bana svAya, agara usameM cAritra guNa nahIM hai to usakI vidvattA aura usakA agAdha jJAna bhI nirarthaka ho jAtA hai| kahA gayA hai : "kriyAvirahitaM hanta ! jnyaanmaatrmnrthkm|" jJAna-sAra duHkha ke sAtha kahanA par3atA hai ki usa jJAna ko nirarthaka hI samajho,

Page #223
* [213] - Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 jo ki vrata-niyama tathA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna Adi kriyAoM se rahita hai| isalie mukti ke abhilASI pratyeka gAnava ko apanI AtmA, cAritra-guNa se alaMkRta karanI caahie| tathA use sacce arthoM meM cAritra-AtmA sAbita karanI caahie| 8. vIrya-AtmA jo vyakti samyakjJAna ko dhAraNa karanA hai, zradhdA ke rahasya ko samajha letA hai tathA cAritra kA bhalI-bhA~ti bodha kara letA hai aura unako apane parAkrama se amala meM lAtA hai, usakA yaha saba prayatna yA puruSArtha vIrya-AtmA meM praveza karatA hai| cAhe mAnava sAdhu ke rUpa meM ho yA sAdhvI ke rUpa meM, zrAvaka ke rUpa meM ho yA zrAvikA ke rUpa meN| sabhI ko apanI zakti ke anusAra jJAna, darzana aura cAstri kI ArAdhanA karanI caahiye| ina saba kA bodha prApta karake unheM jIvana meM utAranA caahiye| yaha purUSArtha se tathA patrakrama se hI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jAnakArI ho jAne para bhI tathA zradhdA jamajA para bhI agara una bAtoM ko amala meM lAne ke liye purUSArtha nahIM kiyA jAyagA, unheM AcaraNa meM nahIM utArA jAegA to AtmA kA udhdAra honA kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| isaliye mAnava ko apanA viveka jAgRta karanA cAhiye tathA apanI akarAtmA ko vizudhda banAne kA prayAsa kabhI bhI chor3anA nahIM caahiye| eka bhajana meM AtmA ko udbodhana dete hue kahA gayA haiM : viveka AtmA re, are tU aba nirmala hojA! kahA hai - he vivekI AtmA! aba to tU nirmala bn| apane aviveka rUpa kUr3e-karakaTa ko haTAkara apane Apako pUrNa zuddha bnaa| viveka hI budhdi kI pUrNatA tathA jJAna kA paripAka hai| jIvana ke sabhI mArgoM para vaha hamArA patha-pradarzana karatA hai| jisake hRdaya meM viveka jAgRta rahatA hai vaha kabhI bhI Thokara nahIM khaataa| kabIradAsa jI vta kathana hai: samajhA samajhA eka hai, anasamajhA maba ek| samajhA soI jAniye, jAke hRdaya kveik|| samajhadAra kevala usI vyakti ko mAnA jA sakatA hai, jisake hRdaya meM viveka ho| anyathA to jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM koI antara nahIM hai| isaliye bhajana meM kavi ne apanI AtmA se kahA hai - he AtmA! tU vivekI bn| dUsaroM ko nasIhata dene kI apekSA apane Apa ko smjho| dUsaroM ko upadeza dene vAle to bahuta mila jaaeNge| kahA bhI jAtA hai : 'paropadeze pAztyi / '

Page #224
amaratA kI ora ! [214] auroM ko upadeza dene meM hI apanI vidvattA mAnanA tathA apane Apako paMDita samajha lenA vivekI bana jAne kA pramANa nahIM hai| AtmA kA kalyANa tabhI hotA hai, jabaki dUsaroM ko upadeza dene ke baghAya una upadezoM ko svayaM samajhA jAya aura use jIvana meM utArA jaay| auroM ko sudhArane se pahale apanA sudhAra karanA Avazyaka hai anyathA vahI hAla hogA ki mAnava svayaM to apane loTe meM jala chAnakara pI nahIM sakatA para pUre tAlAba kA pAnI chAnakara logoM ko pilAne kA prayatna " kre| * jo jala apane kAma meM Ae, mahale to use hI chAnanA hai na! sampUrNa tAlAba kA pAnI kaise chAnA jAegA? vaha prayatna to aisA hogA, jaise eka tinake ke sahAre sAgara ko tairane kA prayatna krnaa| isaliye sarva prathama mAnava ko apanI sthiti saMbhAlanA Avazyaka hai ! apane Apako samhAla lene aura zudhda banA lene ke pazcAt hI use apanI dRSTi anya vyaktiyoM ko ora uThAnA caahiye| kyoMki jaba manuSya apanI antApratmA ko samhAla legA, use nirmala banA legA tabhI usakI viveka zakti balavAna bAMgI aura vaha auroM para bhI apanA prabhAva DAla skegaa| AtmA ko nirmala banAne kA mArga bhI bhajana meM Age batAyA hai : gurU sevA kI gaMgA isameM pApa maila ko dho jaa| bhArI ho rahA bahuta dinoM se, halakA karale bojhA // yaha jIvAtmA aviveka kI sthiti meM rahane ke kAraNa tathA zAstra ke virudhda AcaraNa karate rahane ke kAraNa malina bana gayA hai| aviveka ke kAraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA rAga-dveSa Adi kI maMgI AtmA para jama gaI hai, ataH jisa prakAra malina vastra ko Apa sApha jala se zudhda karate haiM, usI prakAra AtmA ko bhI zudhda karane kA prayatna kreN| phA samasyA yaha hai, ki AtmA ko kisa prakAra zudhda kiyA jAya ? AtmA ke pApa-mala pAsa jA aura apane bhajana meM yahI upAya kavi ne batAyA hai| kahA hai ko dhone ke liye tU guru sevA aura sasaMga rUpI gaMgA ke samasta pApa mala ko satsaMgati kI gaMgA meM jAkara dhole kabIra jI kA kathana hai ki jisa prakAra gaMdA pAnI bhI gaMgA meM pahu~cakara nirmala bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra terI malina se malina AtmA bhI satsaMga rUpI gaMgA meM pahu~cakara nirmala ho jAegI -- kabirA khAI kATa kI, pAnI pibai na koy| jAya mile jaba gaMga meM, saba gaMgodaka hoya / / saMkSepa meM satsaMga kA bar3A bhArI mahatva aura lAbha hai| satsaMgati buddhi kI jar3atA ko naSTa karatI hai, viveka ko jAgRta karatI hai tathA sajjanoM kI saMgati ke kAraNa

Page #225
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 * [215] loga yaza pradAna karate haiN| saMta mahAtmA ke pAsa jAo iMglaiNDa kA bAdazAha jemsa apanA koSa bharane thaa| vaha jAnatA thA ki upAdhi se koI mahanA ke lie padaviyA~ becA karatA banatA nahIM, mahAna banane ke liye to sadguNa caahiye| kintu logoM kI ahaMkAra vRtti kA poSaNa karane ke liye padaviyA~ diyA karatA thaa| eka bAra eka vyakti rAjA jemsa ke kabAra meM aayaa| rAjA ne usase pUchA "tumheM kaunasI padavI cAhiye ?" "mujhe sajjana banA dIjie !" vyakti ne uttara diyA / "bhAI ! maiM jemsa yaha sunakara parezAna ho gayA aura dhIre se bolA tumheM laoNrDa, DyUka Adi to banA sakatA hU~ lekina sajjana nahIM banA sktaa| agara tumhe sajjana bananA hai to kinhIM santa mahAtmA kI saMgati meM jaao|" baMdhuo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki sajA bananA kitanA kaThina hai aura sajjana kaise banA jAtA hai| kevala santoM kI sevA-bhakti aura unake sadupadezoM ko amala meM lAne se hI mAnava zreSTha bana sakatA hai tathA usakI AtmA ujjvala ho sakatI hai / vyAsadeva ne bhI satsaMgati kA bar3A bhArI mahatva batAyA hai| kahA hai : tulAyAma lavenApi na svarga nApunarbhavam / bhagavatsaMgisaMgasya, martyAnAM kimutAziSaH // yadi bhagavAna meM Asakta rahane vAle logoM kA kSaNabhara bhI saMga prApta ho, to usase svarga aura mokSa taka kI tulanA nahIM kara sakate, phira anya abhilaSita padArthoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? to baMdhuo, isIliye kavi ne kahA 'tU guru sevA kI gaMgA meM apane pApa - mala ko dhokara nirmala ho jA ! ananta kAla se terI AtmA para karmoM kI parateM car3hatI jA rahI haiM aura karma bhAra se vaha bahuta hI bojhila ho gaI haiN| ataH isa suyoga ko kho mata, aura apanA bojhA halakA kara le|' Age aura bhI kahA gayA jJAna rUpa darpaNa ke andara kina Atma ko jo jaa| bAra-bAra satguru samajhAve, eMva doSa saba jA // apanI AtmA ko dekha ! tathA cehare ke saundarya kavi kI cetAvanI hai 'sadA jJAna rUpI Aine meM tU jisa prakAra kA~ca me apanA ceharA pratidina dekhatA hai ko nikhArane kA prayatna karatA hai, usI prakAra jJAna rUpI darpaNa meM apanI AtmA ko dekha, aura dekha-dekhakara usake sahaja aura svabhAvika rUpa ko nikhArane kI koziza

Page #226
* amaratA kI ora! [216] kr| 'pratidina jJAna-darpaNa meM apanI AtmA ko dekhakara vicAra kara ki Aja maiMne kitanA krodha kiyA? kitanA ahaMkAra mana meM AyA? kitane vyakthiyoM ko dhokhA diyA? kitane kA mana dukhAyA aura isa prakA kitanA pApopArjana kiyaa| saMta-mahAtmA tujhe bAra-bAra yahI upadeza dete haiM ki isa durlabha mAnava-jIvana ko vyartha mata kho| yaha apUrva avasara bUka gayA to puna: prApta honA kaThina hai|' pUjyapAda amIRSi jI mahArAja ne bhI yahI sakhi dI hai: sunahu sujAna pyAre pApa ke samaya sAra, ___ bhUli hU~ na aiso kA ausara bitaaiye| parama punIta jinamata sukhadhAmAlahI, harakha sahita jJAna-kA meM nhaaiye| kahate haiM - 'he sujAna ! bar3I kaThinAI se yaha suavasara milA hai, ata: ise bhUlakara bhI vyartha mata jAne do| tAheM parama pavitra aura sukha kA dhAma jaina dharma prApta huA hai ata: asIma utsAha aura harSapUrvaka jJAna-gaMgA meM gote lagAo aura apane pApoM kA prakSAlana kro|' Age jinavANI kA mahatva batAte hue kahA hai :sAra jinavANI sukharAnI hitakArI mAnI, jAnI nijarUpa para maMga visraaie| tirane ko dAva nAva sakarI sAmana yaha, kahai amIrikha pUre phulya joga paaie| arthAt ..... jinavANI AtmA kA ananta sukha pradAna karane vAlI hai aura usake liye atyanta hitakara hai| usa jinavANI yAni jina-vacanoM ke Upara vizvAsa karake apane zuddha-svarUpa ko samajhakara pa-padArthoM para se mahattva haTAnA cAhiye tathA bhalI bhA~ti samajha lenA cAhiye ki yaha mAnava paryAya bhava-sAgara ko tairane ke liye nAva ke samAna hai tathA mahAn puNyoM veta yoga se prApta huI hai ata: kahIM vyartha na calI jaae| mahApuruSa isI prakAra ajJAnI prANiyoM ko bAra-bAra bodha dete haiM tathA apane avaguNoM ko tyAgane kA upadeza pradAna karate haiN| ve kahate haiM- jaba taka tuma apane durguNoM kA tyAga nahIM karoge tathA samyakjhAna ke dvArA apanI AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa ko samajhakara anya samasta para-padArthoM para se Asakti nahIM haTAoge, taba taka tumhArI AtmA kA uddhAra nahIM ho skegaa| AtmoddhAra ke liye aura kyA karanA cAhiye? mukti kA mevA cale to, mamatA dahI bilo jaa| jo aba paukA cUka gayA to,hale narka meM ro jaa||

Page #227
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 * [217] kavine kahA hai -- 'agara tujhe mukti rUpI mevA khanA hai, usa amRta kA AsvAdana karanA hai, to mamatA-rUpI dahI kA manthana kara ! tabhI usase zAzvata sukha-rUpI makkhana nikalegA aura use grahaNa karane ke pazcAt tujhe kisI anya padArtha kI AkAMkSA nahIM hogii| kintu vaha makkhana nikalegA kaise? Ama-svarUpa meM ramaNa karane se, mahana cintana-manana karane se hI jJAna kI jyoti paya meM jagatI hai| jaba taka mAnava sAMsArika padArthoM meM Asaka rahatA hai, usakA hRdaya Atma-ciMtana meM nahIM lgtaa| aura Atma-ciMtana meM lage binA, yA Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa kiye binA mukti kA mevA prApta nahIM hotaa| yaha samaya bar3I kaThinAI se prApta huA hai| manuSya janma bAra-bAra nahIM miltaa| agara yaha avasara cUka gayA to phira naraka meM gaye binA chuTakArA nahIM hogaa| tathA na jAne kitane samaya taka usa nArakIya jIvana kI yAtanAoM ko ro-rokara bhoganA pdd'egaa| kintu phira pazcAttApa ke sivAya aura kyA ho sakegA? tabhI to kahate mAnuSa janama zubha pAya ke bhulAe mata, osara gamAya citta, phera pchitaauuNgo| kintu samaya cUka jAne ke pazcAt tira pazcAttApa karane se kyA ho sakatA hai? kucha bhI nhiiN| isalie pratyeka mAnava ko agara mukti-rUpI amRta phala kI icchA ho to kavine Age kahA hai : amRta phala kI icchA ho to bIja dharma kA bo jaa| kara nekI kA kAma badI se, aba to dUra calA jA - "jisa mukti-rUpa amaraphala ko prApta kara lene ke bAda puna: maraNa kA dukha nahIM bhoganA par3atA, aise amara-phala ko agara tujhe vAstava meM hI AkAMkSA hai to ta AtmA meM dharma kA bIja bo le| para dharma kA bIja jame kaise? yaha samasyA hai| yaha samasyA tabhI sulajhegI jaba tU saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati sadbhAvanA rakhegA tathA nekI ke kAma kregaa| badI karate-karate to aneka janma bIta gae aura agara yahI hAla rahegA to na yAne kitane janma aura bIta jAe~ge para kahIM mukti ke AsAra dikhAI nahIM deNge| isIlie aba tU ceta aura dharma kI ArAdhanA kr| kyoMki "saMsAro sa marusthale surasAnAstyeva dhrmaatprH|" isa saMsAra rUpa vizAla registAna meM dharma ke sivAya dUsarA koI kalpavRkSa nahIM hai| kintu AvazyakatA hai dharma ko macce hRdaya se dhAraNa karane kii| dharma meM

Page #228
* amaratA kI ora! [218] dikhAvA nahIM cala sktaa| binA bhAvanA le kiye hue sabhI dharma-kArya zUnya ke samAna sAbita hote haiN| tathA aise dharmAtmA kI zvara ke yahA~ koI kadra nahIM hotii| sacA dharmAtmA aura sacA bhaka banane ke lie bar3A bhArI tyAga karanA par3atA hai tathA kabhI-kabhI to jIvana kA moha bhI chor3anA hotA hai| sacA bhakta bananA sarala nahIM hai, bar3I TeDhI khIra hotI hai| pApI mara jAyegA kahate haiM kAzI ke ghATa para grahaNa ke avasara para eka bAra bar3A bhArI melA lagA tathA usameM ziva aura pArvatI bhI aae| mahAdeva aura pArvatI ne dekhA ki lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM apane Apako bhakta kahalavAne vAle vyakti pUjA-pATha, yajJa, joma tathA anya nAnA prakAra kI dhArmika kriyAeM kara rahe haiM tathA tilaka-chApe lagAkara bhArata bane baiThe haiN| kautUhalavaza zivajI aura pArvatI kI icchA huI ki yahA~ parIkSA kI jAya, bhaktoM kI itanI bar3I saMkhyA meM sadhA bhakta kauna hai? yaha vicAra kara zivajI sAdhAraNa vyakti ke rUpa meM mRtaprAyaH se leTa gaye aura pArvatI unake pAsa atyanta zokamA hokara baiTha gii| pArvatI ne apane pati ke mRtyu sambandha meM logoM ko batalAyA aura kahA - jo niSpApa bhakta hogA, vahI mere pati ko sparza karake inhe jIkina kara sakatA hai| kRpA karake Apa logoM meM se jo bhI niSpApa aura sacce bhakta ma mere pati ko sparza karake inheM jIvita kareM, kintu eka bAta hai ki pApI hogA vaha isa zava ko sparza karate hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jaaygaa|" mele meM jitane bhI bhakta Aye sabhI apane Apako sacA bhagata mAnate the kintu pArvatI kI bAta sunakara kisI ne bhI zivajI ke zava ko sparza karane / kA sAhasa nahIM kiyaa| aura saba eka ke bAda eka dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se khisaka ge| marane ke liye kauna taiyAra hotA? kintu sabase anta meM bacA huA eka harijana bolA - "devI ! maiM zIghra hI snAna karake AtA hU~, phira Apake pati ko sparza karane kI koziza kruuNgaa|" harijana lagabhaga daur3atA huA sA gAyA aura atyanta zraddhApUrvaka gaMgAsnAna karake lauTa aayaa| Ate hI usane mahAdeva ke zava ko sparza kiyA aura sparza karate hI ve uThakara khar3e ho gye| bandhuo, isa udAharaNa se spaSTa hai| gayA hogA ki bhakta aura dharmAtmA kahalAne vAle to aneka hote haiM kintu saccA bhakta aura dharmAtmA gudar3I ke lAla ke samAna viralA hI milatA hai| dharma kA dikhAvA mAtra karane se hI koI dharmAtmA nahIM bana paataa|

Page #229
* [219) Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 isalie Avazyaka hI nahIM anivArya hai ki dharma ko usake sadhe rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA jAya tathA pratyeka kriyA kevala ko nirjarA kI bhAvanA se kI jaay| cAhe dAna denA ho, cAhe zIla kA pAlana kasara ho tathA tapa hI karanA ho, ve - saba isaliye na kI jAyeM ki duniyA~ use dAne kahe, tapasvI kahe aura dharmAtmA kahakara usakI pUjA kre| karmoM se mukti kisI bhI kAmanA yA gaza-pratiSThA kI icchA se dharma kiyA jAne se nahIM hotii| ina sabakA tyAga karane se hotI hai : mukti tyAga se milatI hai, bhoga se nhiiN| 'jJAtA dharma kathA sUtra' meM zailakarAjarSi kA varNana AtA hai| eka bAra rAjarSi bImAra ho ge| unakA upacAra karane ke lie unakA putra maMDUka AyA tathA vaidyoM ke kathanAnusAra upacAra kiyA gyaa| kintu svAsthya ThIka ho jAne para bhI ve khAne pIne meM mazagUla rhe| pariNAma yaha huA ki unakI sAdhanA meM zaithilya A gayA kintu unake suyogya ziSya paMthaka kI dhairyatA ne unheM puna: sthira kiyA tathA ve khAne pIne kI mamatA kA tyAga karake mukti ke adhikArI bne| saMkSepa meM unakA uddhAra tabhI huA jabaki unhoMne khAdya padArthoM kI mamatA kA tyAga kiyA jina mahApuruSoM kI indriyA~ aura mana unake vaza meM ho jAte haiM tathA cittavRtti Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karatI hai, aura jo bhogoM se virakta hokara saMyama ko apanAte haiM ve hI bhavya-prANI apane karmoM kI nirjarA karake mokSa prApta karate haiN| saMyama nekI kA mArga hai, isa para kulakara hI AtmA vikAsa kI ora agrasara hotI hai| tathA kAlAMtara meM mukti kA Ananda prApta karatI hai| bhajana meM kahA gayA hai - satya dharma kI seja bichI hai, sonA hai to sojaa| kahe muni naMdalAla kA ziSya, mile pakSa kI mojaaN| bhajana ke raciyatA haiM carcAvAdI nandalAla jI mahArAja ke suziSya pUjya zrI khUbacanda jI mahArAja ! jinhe AcArya padavI pradAna kI gaI thii| bar3e hI AtmArthI saMta the| mujhe bhI unake darzana karane kA saubhAgya prApta huA thaa| jaba maiM choTA thA, taba ve eka bAra ratalAma se bihAra karane para mujhe pahu~cAne Ae the| unhIM mahAna saMta kA kathana hai - "dekho bhAI ! 'satya-dharma' kI isa sukhakara zaiyyA para sone kI icchA ho to vilgaba mata kro| isa zAntidAyaka zaiyA para sooge tabhI tumheM mukti kI mauja kA anubhava hogaa| vAstava meM hI agara satya aura dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA jAya to saMsAra kI koI bhI zakti mAnava ko ziva pura pahu~cane se nahIM roka sktii| jisake binA samasta jagata nissAra aura zmazAnavat zUnya hai, aise dharma !

Page #230
* amaratA kI ora! [220] tumhIM isa pRthvI para zAnti evaM Ananda kA mAkAra rUpa ho|" "dAna, dayA, ahiMsA, paropakAra, japa tathA zIla Adi saba tumhAre hI bhinna-bhinna rUpa haiM jo isa pRthvI ko svarga ke samAna banA dete haiN| jaba mahApuruSa inhe apanA lete haiM una mahApuruSoM kA pAparahita tathA tInoM tApa rahita zuddha hRdaya hI tumhAre nivAsa ke liye eka mAtra suramya maMdira hai|" isIlie muni zrI ne apane bhajana meM kahA hai - 'he vivekI AtmA ! agara tujhe mukti-sukha kI sacI anubhUtI karanI hai to satya-dharma kI isa zaiyyA para zayana kr|' satya darzana satya anaMta rUpa meM asatya va apekSA adhika prabhAvazAlI hotA hai| tathA asatya jabaki nizcaya hI eka na eka dina hAratA hai, satya kI kabhI hAra nahIM hotI mahAtmA gA~dhI ne to yahAM taka kahA hai-- "paramezvara satya hai, yaha kahane ke bajAya 'satya hI paramezvara hai, yaha kahanA adhika upayukta hai| kintu satya kA mArga jitanA sIdhA hai utanA saMkarA bhI hai| talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna hai| naTa loga jisa rassI para eka nigAha rakhakara calate haiM, satya kI rassI usase bhI patalI hai|" satya kI prApti aura satya ke darzana meM kyA kaThinAI hai? isa viSaya meM kahA gayA haiM : hiraNyamayena pAtreNa satyasyApihitaM mukhm| tatvaM puSatrapAvRNu satya-yamaya dRssttye| -IzAvAsyopaniSad -satya kA mu~ha svarNapAtra se DhaMkA huA hai| he Izvara ! usa pAtra ko tU uThA de jisase 'satya-dharma' kA darzana ho ske| baMdhuo ! Apa zAyada samajha gae hoMge ki svarNa-pAtra se satya se DhaMke rahane kA kyA artha hai? agara na samajha pAe hoM to bhalI-bhAMti samajha lIjiyegA ki svarNa arthAt dhana; jaba taka hradAya meM dhana kI lAlasA banI rahegI, taba taka satya ke darzana nahIM ho skeNge| satya ke Upara lobha kA gaharA AvaraNa chAyA huA hai, jaba taka vaha haTegA nahIM, satya kA dikhAI denA kaThina hai| isaliye dhana lipsA tathA aya samasta sAMsArika padArthoM para se Asakti haTAne para hI satya-dharma kI antara meM sthApanA ho sakatI hai| tathA mumukSu usase mArga-darzana pA sakatA hai| kyoMki satya eka prajjvalita dIpaka kI bhAMti hai jisake eka bAra jala jAne para puna: bujhAyA nahIM jA sakatA, tathA andhakAra chipAyA nahIM

Page #231
* [221] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 jA sakatA kyoMki vaha apanA prakAza svayaM le calatA hai| ataH pratyeka prANI ko agara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karanA hai, to use sarvaprathama AtmA meM satya kA prakAza karanA hogaa| aura usa prakAza ke sahAre se unnati ke patha para bar3hanA hogaa| jaba antaHkaraNa satya-maya ho jAtA haiM to mAnava kA svayaM hI vikAsa hone lagatA hai tathA mithyAtva kA andhakAra naSTa ko calatA hai| kyoMki apanI satyamaya dRSTi se sAdhaka jo kucha bhI grahaNa karatA hai vaha samyanna hotA hai| kabIra ko satya dharma para kitanA dRDha vizvAsa thA ! unakA kathana hai : sA~ce sApa na lAgaI, sA~ce kAla na khAya sA~ce ko sA~cA mile, sA~ce mAMhi samAya // sIdhI-sAdI bhASA meM kitanI sundara bAta kahI gaI hai ki satya ko kabhI kisI kA zrApa nahIM lagatA, use kAla nahIM khA sakatA tathA satya dharma grahaNa karane vAle kA usI ke samAna bhavya prANiyoM se mitana hotA hai aura anta meM vaha usa satya-rUpa Izvara meM hI samA jAtA hai| isaliye pratyeka mukti ke abhilASI zANI ko satya dharma aMgIkAra karanA cAhiye aura vizvAsa rakhanA cAhie ki usake grahaNa karane para AtmA meM anya samasta sadguNoM kA svayaM hI AvirbhAva ho jAegA lathA vaha karma rahita hotI huI anta meM amaratva kI prApti kregii| ...

Page #232
* mAnava jIvana kI mahattA [222] (mAnava jIvana kI mahattA) dharmapremI bandhuoM, mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! zAstroM meM varNana AtA hai ki devatA apanA dUsarA zarIra banA sakate haiM, jo vaikriya zarIra kahalAtA hai| tabhI kahA hai - 'devANaM vaacchaannN|' - devatAoM meM vaha zakti hai, jisake dvArA ve apane zarIra ko icchita rUpa meM badala sakate haiN| zrI 'rAyaprasenI sUtra' meM sUryAbha devatA ke hukma se unake Abhiyogika devatA IzAna dizA kI tarapha jAkara apane gharIra kA rUpAntara karate haiN| aisA ve kyoM karate haiM? kyoMki unheM AmalakappA nagara meM virAjita bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu kI sevA meM pahu~canA hai| zaMkA hotI hai ki devatA apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM kyoM nahIM Ate? isakA uttara yahI hai ki agara deva apane mUla-rUpa meM yahAM A jAe~ to unake zarIra ke teja ko sahana karane kI tAkata mmuSya meM nahIM hai| manuSya kI AMkhoM meM vaha zakti nahIM hai ki vaha devatAoM ke teka ko sahana kara ske| isIliye deva manuSya -loka meM rUpa badala kara Ate haiN| devatva meM bhI bhinnatA hameM lagatA hai ki ve devatA kaine bane ? devatA banane ke liye unhoMne uttama karanI kii| hA~ itanI bAta avazya hai ke Abhiyogika devatAoM kI kasnI meM kucha kasara rhii| anyathA ve bhI indra devakta bnte| indradeva kI karanI unakI apekSA utkRSTa thii| jaise Apake yahA~ eka seTha hai, aura dUsarA gumAztA hai| kyA pharka hai donoM meM? kyA seTha ke do A~khoM kI jagaha cAra AkheM haiM? yA do hAthoM ke sthAna para cAra hAtha haiM? nahIM donoM kA zarIra samAna hai, donoM hI manuSya haiM, donoM ke aMgopAMga aura unakI zakti eka sI hai| pharka hai kevala kI huI karanI kaa| yA dUsare zabdoM meM puNyadAnI kaa| seTha ke pAsa puNyavAnI adhika hai ata: usake vahA~ DheroM naukara-cAkara aura gumAzte haiN| para gumAzte kI puNyavAnI meM kasara rahI hai ata:

Page #233
* (223] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 use seTha ke yahA~ gumAztA bananA par3A hai| kahA bhI hai : "vazyatAM nayati pUrvabhavAttaM, puNyameru bhuvanAni kimnyt|" - puNya ke viSaya meM adhika kyA kaheM? pUrva-janma ke saMcita puNya hI tIna loka ko vazavartI athavA AjJAnuyAyI banA dete haiN| isa puNya ke prabhAva se hI manuSya-mASya kI sthiti meM antara ho jAtA hai| eka rAjA bana jAtA hai aura dUsarA bhivaarii| tathA kevala martya-loka meM hI aisA nahIM hotA, bArahaveM devaloka taka puNya 7 yahI karizmA calatA hai| devoM meM bhI choTe-bar3e apane puNya ke prabhAva se banate haiN| para bArahaveM devaloka se upara sabhI ahamindra haiM, vahA~ cAkara-ThAkura koI nhiiN| mAnava jIvana kI zreSThatA abhI maiMne batAyA ki uttama karanI karane se puNyopArjana hotA hai tathA puNya ke dvArA isa loka tathA paraloka meM sukha mitratA hai| karanI ke anusAra hI mAnava devagati meM jA sakatA hai, indra bana sakatA hai tathA tIrthaMkara nAma-karma kA upArjana bhI kara sakatA hai| para aisI karanI kahA~ para kI jA sakatI hai? kevala isa mAnava janma meM hii| uttama karanI ke liye mmuSya-janma hI sarvazreSTha janma hai| yahI eka kSetra aisA hai, jahA~ se mAnava jaisI karanI kare vaisA phala pA sakatA hai tathA jahA~ cAhe jA sakatA hai| para karanI-karanI meM bhI bar3A bhArI antara hotA hai| kevala kucha na kucha karane se hI lAbha nahIM hotaa| karanI athavA karma aise uttama kiye jAne cAhiye, jinase uttama phala bhI prApta ho| mahAtmA kabIra ne karma-karma meM antara batA hue kahA hai : eka karma hai bonA, upajai bIja bahUna // eka karma hai mUMjanA, udaya na aMkura muut| karma donoM hI hai, bonA aura muuNjnaa| donoM meM hI parizrama par3atA hai, kintu unake phaloM meM kitanA antara hai? bIja baMti para phasala ke rUpa meM anekaguNA anna prApta hotA hai para mUMjane para kucha bhI nahIM hAriphara hotaa| isaliye, karma aise hI karane cAhiye jinakA zubhaphala prApta ho ske| vyartha karma yA kukarma karane se AtmA kI hAni hotI hai, lAbha kucha bhI nhiiN| karma to cora, DAkU tathA juArI vyakti bhI kI haiM para usakA kyA pariNAma hotA hogA isakA andAja Apa lagA hI sakate haiN| apanA svArtha -sAdhana karane ke liye auroM ko hAni pahu~cAne vAle vyakti manuSya hokara bhI manuSya nahIM kahalA sakate, aise vyaktiyoM ke liye kahA jAtA hai : 'te'mI mAnuSarAkSasA: parahita svArthAya nighnanti ye|"

Page #234
* mAnava jIvana kI mahattA [224]] jo apanI hita-sAdhanA ke liye ra ke hita kA vinAza karate haiM, ve manuSya ke rUpa meM rAkSasa hI hote haiN| isIliye mahApuruSa tathA saMta-mahAlA bAra-bAra kahate haiM - manuSya-janma kA lAbha uThAo! yaha durlabha deha bAra-bAra nahIM miltii| agara yaha zreSTha bhava pAkara bhI tumane dharma ke marma ko nahIM samajhA, jinavANI ko hRdayaMgama nahIM kiyA tathA zubha-kArya karake puNyopArjana nahIM kara sake to yaha devatAoM ko bhI durlabha mAnava paryAya nirarthaka calI jaaegii| paMDita pUjyapAda zrI amIRSijI mahArAja ne bhI usa manuSya kA janma vyartha batAyA hai jisane : dharama na jANyo sata karama na kANyo, kachu marama na jANyo mata jaina jinavANI ko dAnahU na dIno nA zIyala citta bhIno, tapa vidhisuna kInaM nahIM seve guru jJAnI ko| kIno nAhI tatva anatatva ko vecAra bhUri, bhAvanA na ruci cirA neka abhimAnI ko| jisa vyakti ne dharma ko nahIM samajhA, satkarma kyA hote haiM unheM nahIM jAnA, tathA jinadharma aura jinavANI ke artha ko jAnane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA aura na hI kabhI dAna diyA, zIla kA pAlana liyA tapa kiyA, aura agamyajJAna ke dhAraka guru kI zraddhA evaM vidhipUrvaka sevA kii| itanA hI nahIM, jisane tatva-jJAna kA sahI jJAna bhI apane ahaM ke kAraNa nahIM kiyA aura kabhI bhI uttama bhAvanAoM ko hRdaya meM sthAna nahIM diyA, usake liye kavi ne Age kahA hai - kahe amIrikha yathA mAlatI umaNya madhya, ___ tyoM hI gayo Aphala janma tiha prANI ko| , jisa prakAra zUnya araNya meM mAlatI ke phUla khileM, para koI bhI mAnava unake saundarya aura saurama kA upayoga na kare, tathA unakA vahA~ para khilanA vyartha ho jAe, usI prakAra isa saMsAra meM prANI mAnava janma prApta karale kintu usase koI lAbha na uThAe to 'mAlatI araNyavata', usakA anekAneka lAbha pradAna karane vAlA yaha zarIra niSphala mAnA gayA samajhanA kaahiye| kintu prANI ko yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye ki mAnava-janma kI zreSThatA kisameM hai| dhana kI dRSTi se manuSya-janma zreSTha : nahIM hai| dhana devatAoM ke pAsa kitanA hotA hai, yaha Apake sunane meM AyA hI hogA? samUce bharata-kSetra kA dhana eka tarapha aura vANavyantara devatA kI 'muMjar3I' eka trph| ata: dhana kI dRSTi se agara mAnava-jIvana kI zreSThatA mAnI jAtI to devatAoM kA jIvana zreSTha khlaataa|

Page #235
* [225] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 kintu aisA nahIM hai, devatA to svayaM hI mAnava jIvana ke liye tarasate haiM ata: usakI zreSThatA dhanake alAvA kisI aura bAta meM hai| yaha sAbita ho jAtA hai| vaha zreSThatA kyA hai, yaha Apa jAnate haiM? vaha hai, uttamottama karanI kara sakane kI kSamatA meN| maiMne yahI batAyA thA ki mantrya cAhe to devatva prApta karatA hai, tIrthakara nAmakarma kA upArjana kara sakatA hai aura apanI AtmA ko karma-mukta karake mokSa meM bhI jA sakatA hai| aisI kSamatA devatAdhoM meM nahIM hai| isIliye manuSya-janma ko sabhI janmoM se zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| para kevala manuSya zarIra mila jAne meM hI to usakI zreSThatA sAbita nahIM ho jaatii| manuSya hokara bhI agara vaha kukage kara-karake naraka meM calA gayA to phira kyA lAbha huA nara-deha pAne kaa| isakA lAbha tabhI hAsila ho sakatA hai, aura tabhI isakI zreSThatA sace mAyane meM mAnI jA sakatI hai, jabaki mAnava dharmArAdhana kare, dAna, zIla tapa aura bhAvanAmaya jIvana vyatIta kare tathA apanI AtmA ko karma-bhAra se mukta kre| anyathA to yaha naramdeha eka kore liphAphe ke samAna hI kImata-rahita mAnI jaaegii| liphAphe ke andara cAhe do vAkya / hI likha Ae hoM to usakA mUlya hotA hai| para andara kucha bhI na ho, eka abda bhI likhA huA na ho to Apa use kholakara prasanna hoMge kyA? nahIM! khAlI liphAphe kA koI mahattva nahIM hotA , usakA koI mUlya nahIM mAnA jaataa| ThIna isI prakAra uttama kriyA yA uttama karanI kiye binA isa zarIra kA bhI koI mUlya nahIM hai tathA ise pAnA na pAnA samAna hai| jo prANI apane jIvana ko isa prakAra nirarthaka bitA dete haiM unheM dekhakara mahApuruSa dukha se kaha uThate haiM : durlabhaM mAnuSaM janmAmUlya ekA'pi ttkssnnH| tathApi kAkiNI tulyaM tadvyayaM kurvate jnaaH|| manuSya kA janma durlabha hai, usakA eka kSaNa bhI amUlya hai| to bhI bar3A duHkha hai ki manuSya kaur3iyoM ke samAna usakA vyaya karate haiN| mAnava zarIra para anekoM kaviyoM ne bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI racanAe~ kI haiN| sabhI ne manuSya-janma ko utkRSTa banAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| kisI ne ise carakhe kI upamA dI hai, kisI ne ise rela ke samAna batAyA hai jaise : __isa kAya kI rela, rela #ajaba niraalii|' kaviyoM kA prayatna yathArtha hai tathA lintanIya aura mananIya hai| prasiddha jainAcArya somaprama ne apane 'sUkti muktAvalI' nAmaka saMskRta grantha meM bhinna-bhinna viSayoM para aneka sundara zloka likhe haiN| unameM ke eka zloka meM unhoMne mAnava zarIra ko vRkSa ke samAna batAyA hai tathA usake cha: phala bhI likhe haiN| zloka hai :

Page #236
* mAnava jIvana kI mahattA jinendrapUjA, guru- paryupAsti; satvAnukaMpA zubhapAtradAnam / guNAnurAga: zrutirAgamasya, nRjanmavRkSasya phalAnamUni // AcArya ne manuSya zarIra ko vRkSa kI upamA dI hai aura usake chaH phala batAe haiN| kyoMki vRkSa hai to usake phala bhI hone caahie| phala-hIna vRkSa kisa kAma kA ? to loka meM jo chaH prakAra ke phala batAe haiM unameM se prathama hai - 1) jinendra pUjA - bhagavAna ke prati asIma bhakti aura zraddhA kA bhAva rakhate hue bhakta jo bhI pUjA-pATha Adi karatA hai, vaha manuSya janma kA pahalA phala hai| sadguru sevA-bhakti karanA tathA unake sadupadezoM 2) sadguru kI upAsanA ko grahaNa krnaa| [226] 3) satvAnukaMpA - prANI mAtra para karuNA aura dayA kI bhAvanA rkhnaa| 4) supAtra dAna -- *supAtra ko dAna denA tathA zubha kArya meM kharca krnaa| - 5) guNAnurAga guNI janoM ke guNoM ko dekhakara hRdaya meM prasannatA kA anubhava karanA / 6) zrutirAgamasya -- Agama kA zravaNa karanA, tathA unameM ruci rakhanA / ye cha: phala manuSya janma ke batAe haiM jo abhI maiMne saMkSipta meM Apake sAmane rakhe haiN| aba hama inameM se pratyeka kA vratAnusAra vistRta vivecana kreNge| jinendra pUjA yaha mAnava zarIra rUpI vRkSa kA pahalA phala hai| 'jinendra pUjA' meM tIna zabda Ate haiM - jina, indra aura pUjA ! jina kisako kahA jAtA hai --- 'jayati rAgadveSAdi zatrUn iti jina: / ' rAga-dveSa Adi jo bhI AbhyaMtara zatru haiM, inheM jo jIta letA hai vaha 'jina' kahalAtA hai| rAga-dveSa AtmA ke sabase baDe guzmana haiM tathA AtmA ko bhArI banAne meM mUla kAraNa banate haiN| kisI ke prati Asakti hone se jo prema utpanna hotA hai vahI rAga kahalAtA hai tathA karma baMdhana vata kAraNa banatA hai tathA rAga ke viparIta kisI para dveSa rakhanA, IrSyA karanA tathA niMdA karanA ye bhI karma-baMdha ke kAraNa haiN| inameM se koI bhI durguNa agara AtmA meM praveza kara jAya vaha bhI AtmA

Page #237
* [227] ko patita banAkara chor3atA hai| kahate haiM ki eka bAra gautama buddha ve ziSya Apasa meM vivAda karane lage - saMsAra kA kauna sA durguNa AtmAoM kA patA karatA hai ? -- ki kisI ne kahA - 'dhana AtmA kA patana kI ora le jAtA hai| kisI 'nArI ne kahA 'zarAba AtmA ko patita banAtI hai|' aura kisI ne kahA mAnava ke patana kA kAraNa banatI hai|' Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 vivAda bar3ha gayA, para ziSya koI samAdhAna prApta nahIM kara ske| ataH ve saba buddha ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unheM apane vivAda ke viSaya meM btaayaa| kiyaa| buddha apane ziSyoM kI bAta sunakara muskarAe aura bole chidra rahita sUkhe hue tumbe ko jala meM DAla diyA jAya to kyA vaha DUbegA ?" 'nahIM bhagavan!' sabhI ziSya eka svara se gela utthe| acchA, agara tumbe meM eka chidra kara diyA jAya to?" buddha ne punaH prazna "vaha jala meM DUba jAyagA maMte !" aura usameM kaI chidra kara die jAyeM to ? buddha kA prazna thA / "taba bhI vaha DUbegA prabhu ! hokara uttara de rahe the| "agara eka " zivya gurudeva ke praznoM kA kucha cakita aMta meM tathAgata ne kahA -- "bhikSuoM! dhana-vaibhava tathA surAsundarI Adi sabhI AtmA ke lie chidra haiN| jaise aneka chidra yA eka hI chidra tUmbe ko jala meM DubA detA hai| ThIka isI prakAra krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA rAga-dveSa Adi sabhI durguNa AtmA ke patana kA kAraNa bAnate haiN| durguNa rUpa aneka yA eka hI chidra AtmA ke sahaja guNoM ko naSTa karake use pati banA detA hai| manuSya - manuSya kA Apasa meM jhagar3A hotA kintu eka kI gAya yA pAlA huA kuttA ko to vaha vyakti lAThI lekara una mUka jAngAroM unhe dveSapUrNa nigAhoM se dekhatA hai| to bandhuo, Apa samajha hI gaye hoMge ki rAga-dveSa Adi sabhI doSa AtmA ko karma bhAra se bojhila banAte haiN| inakI karAmAtoM ke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAya ? arthAt par3ausI par3ausI lar3a par3ate haiM agara dUsare ke daravAje para A jAe ko burI taraha se mAratA hai tathA aba aise vyaktiyoM se pUcho ki una jAnavaroM se tumhArA dveSa kyoM ? una becAroM para tumhArA krodha kyoM ? tuma kyoM bhUla jAte ho ki sIdhe-sAde santa kabIra kI saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati kaisI bhAvakA thii| ve kahate the :--

Page #238
* mAnava jIvana kI mahattA dayA kauna para kIjie, kA kA nirdaya hoya / sA~I ke saba jIva haiM, kIrI jhuMjara hoya // [228] kaisI divya dRSTi thI unakI! saMsAra kI samasta AtmAoM ko Atmavat samajhate the ataH vicAra karate the kisase dveSa ? sabhI to paramAtmA kI saMtAna haiM, unake hI aMza haiN| phira hameM kyA adhikAra kisI ko bhI duHkha yA pIr3A pahu~cAne kA ? aisI dRSTi hI karma-baMdha se bacA sakatI hai| anyathA rAga aura dveSa to aisI cIjeM haiM jo ki turanta hI AtmA se cipaka jAtI haiN| kisa prakAra cipakatI haiM? yaha AcArAMga sUtra kI TIkA meM batAyA gayA hai jaise eka vyakti ne apane ghara ke bAhara cabUtare para paira dhoye aura usake pazcAt andara gyaa| paira gIle hone ke kAraNa ghara ke pharza para kI sUkSma raca unake pairoM se cipaka jAtI hai| usI prakAra rAga-dveSa bhI AtmA se ati zIghra cipaka jAte haiN| kintu mahApuruSa isase bacane kA zayana karate haiN| jisa prakAra manuSya ghara ke andara pharza para bichI huI raja ko khADU se sApha kara detA hai usI prakAra mahAna AtmAe~ bhI rAga-dveSa rUpI kacare ko sAmAyika pratikramaNa tathA anya zubhakriyAoM ke dvArA sApha karate haiN| ghara kA kacarA agara bAhara nahIM nikAlA jAya to vaha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai ataH gRhastha eka samaya hI jhADU lagAkara nahIM raha jAtA, vaha subaha zAma donoM vakta kacare kI saphAI karatA hai| isI prakAra hamAre yahA~ subaha bhI pratikramaNa karanA par3atA hai tathA zAma ko bhI zrAvaka aura sAdhu donoM ke lie yahI vidhAna hai| jo bhavya AtmA apanI samyak sAdhanA ke dvArA isa rAga-dveSa rUpI kacare ko pUrNatayA sApha kara detI hai, dUsare zabdoM meM ina AbhyaMtara zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara letI haiM ve hI 'jina' kahalAte haiN| 'jina' kitane prakAra ke "ThANAMga sUtra" meM tIna prakAra ke 'jina' kahe gaye haiN| 1) avadhijJAnI jina devatA avadhijJAnI cina kahalAte haiN| puNyopArjana ke kAraNa hI ve deva gati prApta karate haiN| tathA zAstrakAra unheM avadhijJAnI jina kahate haiN| 2) mana: paryAyajJAnI jina - manaH paryAya jJAna munirAjoM ko hotA hai| munirAjoM ke alAvA anya kisI ko yaha prApta nahIM ho sktaa| tathA muniyoM meM bhI ve hI use prApta kara sakate haiM, jo apramAdI hoN| samyak rUpa se samaya kA pAlana karate hoM tathA caudaha pUrva kA jJAna prApta kara cuke hoN| mana: paryAyajJAna jinheM hotA hai ve kahA~ taka ke prANiyoM ke viSaya meM jAna sakate haiM, isa viSaya meM batAyA hai DhAI dvIpa ke andara jisameM jambUdvIpa, dhAtakIkhaNDa,

Page #239
* [229] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 aura ardha puSkara dvIpa haiN| artha puSkara dvIpa isaliye kahA gayA hai ki puSkara dvIpa ke Adhe meM pahAr3a hai aura Adhe meM manuSya ke bstii| isa prakAra kula DhAI-dIpa aba dAI dvIpa kI lambAI-caur3AI ke viSaya meM ApakI jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki yaha kitanA bar3A hogaa| isakA samAdhanA yaha hai - eka lAkha yojana kA jambUdIpa hai, jambUdvIpa ke cAroM ora do lAkha : pojana kA lavaNasamudra hai| cAra lAkha yojana kA ghAtakI khaMDa, ATha lAkha yojana vata kAlodadhi samadra aura solaha lAkha yojana kA puSkara dvIpa hai| puSkara dvIpa ke saoNlaha lAkha yojana meM se ATha lAkha yojana meM manuSyoM kI bastI hai| to mana:paryAyajJAnI jina isa DhAI dvIpa ke samasta saMjJI arthAt mana vAle prANiyoM ke mana kI bAta jAna lete haiN| unake hRdaya meM cala rahe pratyeka vicAra ko samajha lete haiN| kevalajJAnI jina - tIsare prakAra ke jina kevalajJAnI hote haiN| jinheM sampUrNa jJAna ho jAtA hai, jo bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna kAla kI pratyeka bAta ko jAnane meM samartha hote haiM ve kevalajJAnI jina kahalAte haiN| ___ baMdhuoM, Apako dhyAna hogA ki muul| zloka meM mAnava-zarIra ke cha: phaloM meM se pahalA phala jinendra-pUjA hai| jisameM gina, indra aura pUjA tIna zabda nihita haiN| prathama zabda 'jina' ke viSaya meM Apako vistRta batA diyA gayA hai, tathA abhI-abhI tIna prakAra ke jinoM ke bAre meM Apane jAna liyA hai| aba hama dUsare zabda 'indra' ko leNge| jinoM ke indra jina tIna prakAra ke hue, para unake jandra kauna? tIrthaMkara mhaaraaj| devAdhideva tIrthakara unake indra haiM tathA unakI pUjA karanA manuSya-janma rUpI vRkSa kA pahalA phala hai| pUjA kaisI ho? pUjA do prakAra kI hotI hai| prathama dravya-pUjA aura dUsarI bhaav-puujaa| dravya pUjA karane meM aneka padArthoM kA yoga milAnA par3atA haiM tathA Arambha-samArambha karanA bhI Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| kyoMki dravya pUjA karane vAle aneka prakAra ke padArtha kAma meM lete haiN| yathA-phala, phUla tathA anya prakA ke khAdya pdaarth|| dUsarI hai bhaav-puujaa| bhAva-pUjA vA pUjA se zreSTha hai, kyoMki usameM kisI bhI prakAra kA doSa nahIM lgtaa| jinezvara bhagavAna ne ahiMsA kA vidhAna chahoM prakAra ke jIvoM kA rakSaNa karane ke lie banAyA hai| isalie bhAva-pUjA ko hI uttama / mAnA gayA hai| bhagavAna para zraddhA rakhanA, unake vacanoM para vizvAsa rakhate huye unake

Page #240
(230] * mAnava jIvana kI mahattA nirdezita mArga para calanA hI bhAva-pUjA aura saccI pUjA hai| eka zloka meM bhAva-pUjA kA mahattva batAte hue likhA hai : yaH puSpairjinamarcati smita surakhI locanaiH so'yaMte, / yastaM vaMdati caikazakhijagatAM sahirnizaM bNdyte| yastaM stauti paratravRtradamanastomena sa stUyate, yastaM dhyAyati kRtsnakarmanidhana: sa dhyAyate yogibhiH / jo prANI jinezvara bhagavAna kI pUjA karatA hai, usakI pUjA devAMganAe~ svayaM hI atyanta harSita hotI huI tathA madhura muskAneM cehare para lie hue karatI haiN| para ve pUjA kisa pujArI kI katI haiM? vRkSa se tor3akara lAye huye phUloM se jinezvara kI pUjA karane vAle pujArI do nahIM, varan antarAtmA kI pragAr3ha zradhdA rUpI sumanoM se jo jinendra kI pUjA karatA hai uskii| kahA bhI hai - "bhaktyA tuSyAta kevlm|" bhagavAna kevala bhakti se arthAt sadhdApUrvaka jApa karane se hI prasanna hote dRr3ha zradhdA aura antaratama kI pragAr3ha bhakti jisake hRdaya meM jinendra ke prati hotI hai vahI purUSa devAMganAoM dvArA rAjita hotA hai tathA devatAoM ko apane caraNoM meM jhukA sakatA hai| ve hI devatA jo sacce bhaktoM ko, sace dharma ke anuyAyiyoM ko tathA pativratA nAriyoM ko dharma se DipAne Ate haiM, svayaM hI hAra mAna lete jo jinendra bhagavAna ko subaha-zAma / vaMdana karate haiM ve santa-munirAja anya prANiyoM ke dvArA rAta-dina vaMdana karane lAyaka banate haiN| Apa dekhate hI haiM, do vakta niyamita rUpa se vaMdana karane vAle sannoM ko rAta-dina prANI vaMdana karate haiN| yaha bhAva-pUjA kA hI mAhAtmya hai| sAdhu kA itanA mahattva kyoM mAnA jAtA hai isa viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai : mahAvrata paMca Adi saptaviMza guNa kAmeM, jAni duHkha mUla jaga bhAga bhaye tyAgI haiN| nizadina karata abhyAsa jina AgAma ko, Atama svarUpa sAthave aura mati jAgI hai| pudagala cAha tajI, bArAvidha dhAre rUpa, parISaha dukkara sahata zivanAgI hai| kahe amIrikha sabe karama kalaMga medhi, pAmeM mokSavAsa aise sAdhu-bar3abhAgI haiN| baMdhuo, dina-rAta vaMdana karane yogya vAti sahaja hI nahIM bana jaataa| usako

Page #241
* [231] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 kitanA tyAga karanA par3atA hai? kitane baMdhanoM meM ba~dhanA par3atA hai? mana ko kitanA saMyamita karanA par3atA hai? isakA andAja lagAne se nahIM lgtaa| phira bhI pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne saMkSepa meM samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| kahA hai - vahI bar3abhAgI arthAt bar3e bhAgyavAna manta haiM jo pA~ca duSkara mahAvratoM kA pAlana karate haiM, sattAIsa guNoM se yukta hote haiM tathA jagata ke bhogoM ko duHkha kA mUla mAnakara tyAga dete haiN| jinAgamoM ko nistara par3hate haiM, unheM samajhate haiM tathA una para gahana ciMtana karate hue Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karane kA prayatna karate haiN| sace saMta apane nazvara zarIra ke maB kA sarvathA tyAga karake bAraha prakAra kI tapasyA meM saMlagna rahate haiM tathA nAnA prakAra ke bhayaMkara kaSTa sahana karake bhI mukti-prApti ke prayatna ko nahIM chodd'te| kavi ne kahA hai - aise hI bar3abhAge sAdhu AtmA para car3he hue karma-rUpI kalaMkoM kA samUla nAza karake mokSa ko prApta hote hai| to mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki aise jJAnI, tyAgI, AtmA ke sahI svarUpa ko jAnane vAle aura bhagavAna ke save upAsaka hI anya prANiyoM ke liye vaMdanIya banate haiN| zloka meM apanI bAta batAI gaI hai ki jo bhagavAna kI stuti karatA hai, usakI stuti iMdra-loka meM hotI hai| dRDhadatI araNaka zrAvaka kI stuti indra mahArAja ne kI thii| kAmadeva zrAvaka kI prazaMsA bhI indra ko karanI pdd'ii| to jo apane dharma para dRr3ha rahatA hai tathA bhagavAna kI stote aura pUjA karatA hai, usake guNa-gAna devaloka meM bhI hote haiN| ina sabake alAvA bhagavAna kA dhyAna, unake viSaya meM cintana aura unakI Antarika pUjA jo vyakti karatA hai, usakA dhyAna yogI bhI karate haiN| yogI bhI unakI prazaMsA aura stuti karate nahIM thakate! matalaba yahI hai ki jinendra bhagAyana kI bhakti karanA manuSya janma rUpI vRkSa kA pahalA phala hai| bhakti ke binA prAtma-rUpa paramAtmA kI prApti saMbhava nahIM hai| bhakti ko cAhe Apa bhakti kahaleM adA kahaleM, yakIna kahaleM yA aMgrejI meM 'bilIva' kheN| bAta eka hI hai| vizvAsa hI mumukSu ko apanI maMjila taka pahu~cane kA mArga batAtA hai| eka pAzcAtya vidvAna ne to kahA hai : "Faith is the opot of all blessings." vizvAsa sAre varadAnoM kA AdhAra hai| tAtparya yahI hai jaba AtmA meM kha zradhdA paidA hotI hai tabhI bhagavAna kI

Page #242
* mAnava jIvana kI mahattA [232] bhakti, cintana-manana, svAdhyAya aura pUjA sArthaka ho sakatI hai| aura isake liye mana ko sAdhane kI AvazyakatA sarvaprathama evaM anivArya cIja hai| saMsAra ke sabhI mahApuruSa mana kI zudhdatA, pavitratA aura mana ke saMyama para jora dete haiN| kahate mokSa mile nahIM gAyana se, ziva nAhiM mile tana bhasma rmaaye| chADi ke geha base vana hu~ nahIM mokSa mile basa-dhyAna lgaaye| cArahu~ thAma bhrame na mile ziva nAhiM mile sukha mauna rhaaye| kaMda bhakhe na mile ziva amRta mAkSa mile mana ko vaza laaye| jora-jora se bhajana-kIrtana karane , ghanTe bajA-bajA kara AratI karane se athavA zarIra para bhasma ramAne aura tilaka- chApe likhane se mokSa nahIM miltaa| na hI mokSa ghara chor3akara vana jAne aura vahA~ para bagule ke samAna dhyAna lagAne se hI milatA hai| mokSa cAroM dhAma ke maMdiroM meM sira paTakane se yA mauna le lene se bhI nahIM miltaa| anna-tyAga kara kevala kaMda-mUla kA bhakSaNa karane se bhI mukti rUpI amRta prApta nahIM hotA vaha to mana dI vaza meM kara lene para hI mila sakatA mana para saMyama karane para hI mAnA sacce Ananda kI anubhUti kara sakatA hai| anyathA unheM sampUrNa pRthvI kA rAjya aura usase bhI adhika mila jAne para bhI zAMti nahIM mila sktii| rAjya kI sImA kahA~ hai? mithilA nareza mahArAjA janaka ke rAjya meM eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usase eka bAra koI bar3A bhArI aparAdha ho gyaa| brAhmaNa ko darakhAra meM upasthita kiyA gyaa| janaka usake aparAdha se bahuta kupita hue aura use apane rAjya kI samA se bAhara nikala jAne kA Adeza diyaa| brAhmaNa ne mahArAja ke Adeza ko zirodhArya kiyA para hAtha jor3akara pUchA - "mahArAja! maiM isI vakta Apake rAjya meM bAhara nikala jAtA hU~, kintu kRpayA mujhe batA dIjiye ki Apake rAjya kI sImA kahA~ hai?" brAhmaNa ke prazna se vidvAna evaM Ama-jJAnI janaka ke mana ko eka gaharA jhaTakA lgaa| ve socane lage isa pRthvI para ! to aneka zaktizAlI rAjA rAjya kara rahe haiN| ata: mujhe to apanA rAjya mithilA hI lagatA hai| para phira khyAla AyA ki rAjya merA kahA~ se AyA ? kyA yaha mere sAtha calegA? jyoM-jyoM janaka kI vicAra-dhArA A bar3hI unake adhikAra kI sImA saMkucita hotI calI gaI pahale prajA para, phira sevakoM para aura phira apane aMta:pura para hI

Page #243
* [233] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 unheM apanA adhikAra lgaa| para jaba janaka ciMtana kI aura bhI gaharAI meM utare to unheM lagA ki ina para bhI merA adhikAra kahA~ se AyA? yaha saba nAzavAna haiM, merA adhikAra to kevala merI AtmA para hI hai| aisA vicAra Ane para ve bole - "bandhu, mere rAjya kI sImA kahIM nahIM hai, saMsAra kI kisI bhI vastu para meza adhika nahIM hai| Apa jahA~ cAhe, prasannatApUrvaka rhiye|" yaha hotA hai mana kA sNym| mana gara isa prakAra kA saMyama hone para hI mukti kA abhilASI puruSa dRr3ha zradhdA sahita jitendra kI sacI pUjA kara sakatA hai tathA devatAoM ko bhI apane caraNoM para jhukA sakatA hai| baMdhuoM, Aja Apane manuSya-janma deva pahale phala jinendra-pUjA ke viSaya meM jJAna kiyaa| bAkI pA~ca phaloM ke viSaya meM hama suvidhAnusAra agalI bAra vivecana kreNge|

Page #244
balihArI guru ApakI... [234] - [2] HINDI SODNERDISAIVARIORATION SEARNA ((balihArI guru ApakI...) dharma premI baMdhuo! mAtAoM evaM bahanoM! kala ke pravacana meM manuSya janma lapI vRkSa ke cha: phaloM kA ullekha kiyA gayA thaa| unameM se pahalA phala jinendra rAjA thA aura usake viSaya meM Apako kala vistArapUrvaka batAyA gayA thaa| Aja hameM manuSya janmarUpI vRkSa ke dUsare pala 'guruparyupAsti' para vicAra vimarza karanA hai| 'guru-paryupAsti' meM do gada haiM eka gurU aura dUsarA pryupaasti| guru zabda kA artha hai sdguru| yaha Apa noga sabhI jAnate haiM, para guru ke anya aura bhI artha hote haiN| vyAkaraNa zAstra meM svara do prakAra se mAne gae haiN| hasva aura diirgh| hasva svara hote haiM - a, i, u tathA dIrgha svara yA gurU kahalAte haiM - A, I, U, e, ai aura o, au aadi| to Apa samajha gae hoMge ki vyAkaraNa meM dIrgha ko gurU kahate haiN| kintu jyotiSazAstra kI dRSTi se khA jAya to vahA~ dIrgha ko gurU nahIM kahA jaataa| varan bRhaspati nAma kA eka graha hai| jise guru kahate haiN| to jyotiSa-zAstra kI dRSTi se guru kA artha bRhaspati lenA pdd'egaa| aba guru zabda kA tIsarA artha liyA jaaegaa| dharma-zAstra kI dRSTi se guru dharmopadezaka ko kahA jAtA hai| arthAt jo dharma ke viSaya meM par3hAye, dharma ke viSaya meM samajhAe aura dharma viSayaka upadeza de vaha guru mAnA jaaegaa| to guru zabda kA artha vyAkaraNa ko dRSTi se alaga hai, jyotiSa zAstra kI dRSTi se alaga hai aura dharmazAstra kI dRSTi se bhI alaga hai| hameM yahA~ guru zabda ko dharmazAstra kI dRSTi se hI lenA hai kyoMki hamArA viSaya AdhyAtmika-vivecana ko lekara hai| aba hamAre sAmane paryupAsti: zabda AtA hai| paryupAsti: meM 'pari' aura 'upa' upasarga hai| pari kA artha cAroM tarapha se. pa kA artha hai najadIka, tathA asti / kA artha hai rhnaa| isa prakAra paryupAsti kA artha huA najadIka rhnaa| para najadIka kisake rahanA? isakA uttara pahale hI de deyA gayA hai, guru paryupAsti: arthAt

Page #245
* (235] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 guru ke najadIka rhnaa| balihArI guru ApakI ___hamAre AdhyAtmika zAstroM meM guru kA bar3A bhArI mahattva mAnA gayA hai, isIlie manuSya-janma rUpI vRkSa kA dUsarA phala guru le sevA karanA batAyA hai| koI agara kahe ki guru kI sevA hama kyoM kareM? to usake uttara meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai- hamAre zAstroM meM tIna tattvoM kI pahacAna karanI cAhie aisA upadeza hai| ve tIna tatva haiM - deva, guru aura dhrm| guru ho ki deva aura dharma ke bIca meM haiM isaliye deva aura dharma kI pahacAna karAte hai| kisa prakAra pahacAna karAte haiM isa viSaya meM kahA gayA haiM : "ajJAnatimirAndhAnAM, jnyaanaasnshlaakyaa| cakSurUnmIlitaM yena, tasmaitrI rave nmH||" ajJAna rUpI andhe ho gae haiM una cakSuoM ko jJAna rUpI aMjanA kI zalAkA se unmIlita karane vAle guruoM ko hama namaskAra karate haiN| vAstava meM hI apane carma-cakSuoM ke dvArA yadyapi hama saMsAra ke pratyeka padArtha ko dekha sakate haiM kintu jina jJAna rUpI netroM se hama apanI antarAtmA ko dekhate haiM unheM UdhAr3ane meM guru ke alAvA aura koI bhI samartha nahIM hotaa| ___ aMdhere meM jisa prakAra vyakti ko kAI bhI anya padArtha dikhAI nahIM detA, yahAM taka ki apane hAthoM meM jur3I huI AliyoM taka ko vaha nahIM dekha pAtA, usI prakAra ajJAna rUpI andhere meM jJAnamaya netroM ke binA mAnava apanI AtmA ke nijI guNoM ko nahIM pahacAna paataa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM jAna pAtA ki isa saMsAra meM heya kyA hai aura upAdeya kyA hai? pA kyA hai, aura puNya kyA hai? saMvara kyA hai, aura nirjarA kyA hai? baMdha kyA hai aura mokSa kyA hai? inhIM saba bAtoM ko jAnane ke lie guru kI AvazyakatA hai aura kevala guru hI mAnava ke aMtarcakSuoM ko jJAna-rUpI aMjana ke dvArA jyotirmaya banAkara unheM yaha saba dekhane meM samartha banA sakate haiN| isIlie guru kA mahattva sarvopari mAnA gayA hai, yahA~ taka ki paramAtmA se bhI pahale unheM namaskAra karanA caahie| kabIra jaise saMta kaha gae haiM - guru govinda donoM khar3e, kA ke lAgUM pAya? balihArI guru ApakI govinda diyA btaay| mAnava agara paramAtmA-pada prApta karanA cAhatA hai, arthAt apanI AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne kI AkA~kSA rakhatA hai to use guru kI zaraNa meM jAnA anivArya hai| guru ke AbhAva meM anya koI bhI zAma use aisA karane meM samartha nahIM banA sktii|

Page #246
balihArI guruM ApakI... [236] deva, guru aura dharma meM guru kA pada madhyastha hai aura madhyavartI hokara ve deva aura dharma kI pahacAna karAte haiN| namaskAra maMtra meM bhI Apa jAnate hI haiM ki pA~ca pada hote haiN| arihanta aura sidhda phAle, usake pazcAt AcArya arthAta guru aura bAda meM upAdhyAya tathA saadhu| madhyavartI hone kA mahattva Apa jAnate hI hoNge| eka udAharaNa se yaha spaSTa ho jaaegaa| Apa apanI tasvIra khiMcavAte haiN| agara parivAra ke sampUrNa sadasyoM ke sAtha tasvIra khiMcavAI jAtI hai to Apa apane pitA, dAdA yA anya gurujanoM ko sabake madhya meM biThAte haiM kyoki ve Apase bar3e aura pUjya hote haiN| isake alAvA koI bar3A netA, minisTara yA anya sanmAnIya vyakti A jAe~ to Apa use apane zikSakoM ke bhI madhya meM baiThane ke lie kursI pradAna karate haiM, tathA tasvIra khiMcavAte isase sAbita hotA hai ki vyakti sabase adhika mahAn aura uca hotA hai use anya saba ke madhya meM pratiSThita sthAna prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra guru ko mahAn hone ke kAraNa deva, guru tathA dharma meM aura namokAra maMtra ke pA~ca padoM meM bhI sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa madhya-sthAna diyA gayA hai| guru kaise hone cAhie? bandhuo, aba hamAre sAmane yaha prazna hai ki guru kaise hone cAhie? Aja ke yuga meM guru kahalAne vAloM kI kamI nahIM hai| apane pratyeka zikSaka ko Apa guru kahate haiN| kintu unake dvArA jo zikSA chAtroM ko prApta hotI hai, kyA vaha pUrNa kahI jA sakatI hai? nahIM, Aja to zikSA Adarza aura pUrNa kadApi nahIM mAnI jA sktii| Aja ke zikSaka apane viSaya kI pAThya-pustakeM chAtroM ko par3hA dete haiM, unameM rahI huI bAteM raTA dete haiN| aura chAtra bhI jaise-taise viSaya ko sTa-raTAkara parIkSAe~ pAsa kara lete haiM aura DigrIyA~ lete haiN| para usase kyA hotA hai? kevala U~cI-U~cI padaviyA~ aura naukariyA~ ho to prApta ho sakatI haiN| usa zikSA se ziSyoM kA jIvana kahA~ ucca banatA hai? jisa zikSA ke dvArA chAtroM meM ziSTatA, sadAcAra, vinaya, anuzAsana, kartavyaparAyaNatA tathA sevA Adi kI bhAvanAe~ janma na leM, unameM naitikatA aura dhArmikatA ke aMkura na phUTeM usa zikSA se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai? kucha bhI nhiiN| ulaTe usakA pariNAma bhayAnaka hI dikhAI detA hai| Ae dina hama sunate haiM ki amuka skUla ke vidyArthiyoM ne apane mAsTaroM ko gAligA dI aura pITA athavA amuka kAleja ke chAtroM ne prophesara ko chUrA dikhAkara mAra DAlane kI dhamakI dete hue parIkSA ke samaya apanI kaoNpI meM nambara bar3havA lie| bAta-bAta meM vidroha karanA to skUla aura kaoNleja ke chAtroM kA khela hI ho gayA hai| yaha saba kyoM hotA hai? isalie ki, Aja ke zikSaka chAtroM ko mahIne

Page #247
* [237] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 bhara taka pustaka-jJAna karAkara apanI tanakhvAha lenA hI apanA parama kartavya samajhate haiN| itane mAtra se hI unake kartavya kI iti zrI ho jAtI hai| chAtroM kA caritra-nirmANa hotA hai yA nahIM isa bAta se unheM koI matalaba nahIM rhtaa| unakA ekamAtra aura mukhya uddezya zikSaNa ke dvArA arthopArjana karanA hotA hai| isalie mahApuruSa jJAna ke sacce abhilASI ko sIkha dete haiM : lobhI guru tAre nahIM, tireko tAraNa haar| - jo tU tiraNo cAhie, nirmabhI guru dhaar|| kyA sIkha dI gaI hai isa padya meM: yahI ki agara tU saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utaranA cAhatA hai to aisA guru khoja, jo ki svayaM bhI isa saMsAra-sAgara ko taira kara pAra karane meM samartha ho aura usaroM ko bhI pAra utArane kI kSamatA rakhatA ho| sace guru kevala apanI vANI se hI zeSyoM ko zikSA nahIM dete varan apane jIvana se bhI mUka zikSA dete haiN| ziSya unave vANI se AdhyAtmika yA pAramArthika zikSA prApta karatA huA unake jIvana se bhI / nirlobha, ni:svArthI, naitikatA, sadAcAra tathA caritra-nirmANa kI zikSA prApta karatA cala jAtA hai| sadguru kisI prakAra ke lobha yA svArtha kI pUrti ke lie apane ziSyoMko jJAna dAna nahIM dete| unakA uddezya apane ziSyoM kA jIvana-nirmANa karanA banatA hai| aura isaliye unakA jJAna-dAna sarvAgINa hotA hai| ve apane ziSyoM ko mana, bacana aura zarIra se pUrNa zudhda, pavitra aura ucca banAne kA prayatna karate haiN| tathA isI uddezya ko sAmane rakhakara pUrNa brahmacarya tathA saMyama kI sAdhanA karAte huye laukika aura pAramArthika jJAna pradAna karate ziSya kaise hone cAhiye? abhI hamane sadaguru arthAt sace guru ke mahattva aura lakSaNoM ke viSaya meM jAnA, para aba yaha jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai ki ziSya ke lakSaNa aura kartavya kyA haiM? Aja ke yuga meM dekhA jAtA hai ke skUla yA kaoNleja kA samaya hote hI chAtra apanI pustakeM lekara vahA~ pahu~cate haiM aura baMdhe hue samaya meM kitAbeM par3ha-par3hakara chaTTI kI ghanTI bajate hI vahA~ se ghara ke lie ravAnA ho jAte haiN| skUla ke samaya se pahale aura bAda meM zikSakoM se unakA koI sarokAra nahIM rhtaa| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki skUla meM ve kitAbI jJAna to cha hAsila kara lete haiM para jIvana-nirmANa ke lie jo jJAna Avazyaka hai vaha unheM nahIM mila paataa| isaliye hamAre zloka meM manuSya janmastyI vRkSa ke dUsare phala meM 'guruparyupAsti:' likhA gayA hai| arthAt guru ke adhika se adhika najadIka yA unake Asa-pAsa hI rhnaa| jaba taka guru kA sAmIpya adhika se adhika na mile, taba taka chAtra ko pUrNa jJAna kI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai| isIlie to prAcIna kAlameM guru vanoM

Page #248
* balihArI guru ApakI.... [238] yA jaMgaloM ke kinhIM suramya sthAnoM meM Azrama kA nirmANa kara vahIM rahate the tathA unase jJAna prApti ke icchuka ziSya bhI nahIM ke pAsa rahakara apane pratyeka kSaNa kA sadupayoga karate hue ihalaukika aura pAralaulika jJAna kA arjana karate the| ghara chor3akara guru ke pAsa rahane meM yadyapi unheM anekoM kaThinAiyoM tathA kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA thA kintu guru kI sevA meM nirata rahane se unheM koI bhI kaSTa mahasUsa nahIM hotA thaa| kyoMki ve galI-bhA~ti samajhate the ki : yathA khanan khanitreNa bhUlale vAri vindati / tathA gurugatA vidyA, zuzruSThuradhigacchati // cANakya jaise kudAlI se khodakara manuSya pAtAla ke jala ko pAtA hai, vaise hI gurugata vidyA sevA se prApta hotI hai| binA guru kI sevA kiye binA unake samparka meM rahe sahana kiyA hI vyakti agara mahApaMDita bananA cAhe to yaha kavi dalapatarAya jI ne kahA bhI hai: par3ha ke na baiThe pAsa, akSA na bAMci sake, binA hI par3he se kaho, Ave kaise phArasI ? guru ke abhAva meM aura binA kaSToM ko kaise sambhava hogA ? koI vyakti guru ke samIpa jAkara baiThe hI nahIM, akSaroM ko pahacAnane aura unheM par3hane kA prayatna bhI na kare para cAhai ki maiM phArasI bhASA kA vidvAna bana jAU~ to yaha kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai usake liye to kAlA akSara bhaiMsa ke barAbara hI rhegaa| UrdU lipi meM hama dekhate hI haiM ki usameM Ar3I-Ter3hI lakIreM aura bindiyA~ mAtra hotI haiM para ve lakIreM vyartha nahIM hotIM unakA matalaba bhI hotA hai aura vaha samajha sakatA hai unheM mehanaka karake jAnane kI koziza karane vAlA vyakti hI / jauharI ke mile binA, pArA na jANi sake, hAtha naga lie rahe, saMzaya na ttaarsii| jaba taka vyakti jauharI kI saMgati meM nahIM rahegA, taba taka vaha hIrA, mANika yA pannA kisI javAharAta kI parakha nahIM sIkha skegaa| hathelI para naga ko rakhe hue bhI vaha nahIM jAna pAegA ki yaha vartanasA ratna hai athavA kitanI kImata kA hai ? hamArA cAturmAsa jaba bambaI meM zava to eka zrAvaka nIlama lekara AyA / kisI dUsare vyakti ne usase pUchA ki kisalie lAe ho ise ? bolA - "becane !"

Page #249
* [239) Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 para jaba dAma pUche gae to kahane lagA - 'kIgata to isakI mujhe mAlUma nahIM hai, jauharI ko dikhAne para patA clegaa|' to batAoM, binA jauharI ko guru banAe kyA vaha zrAvaka nIlama kI kImata jAna sakatA thA?' nahIM, binA jauharI kI saMgati kiye vaha bahumUlya padArtha kI pahacAna aura usakI kImata noM AMka sktaa| kavi ne Age kahA hai : vaidya ke na milyA kahU~, bUMTI ne batAI deta, binA bheda pAye, vaha auSadha hai chAra sii| kahA hai ki vaidya se binA mile jar3I-bUTiyoM kI pahacAna aura unake guNa athavA nAnA prakAra kI kImatI bharamoM ke prabhAva ko kauna jAna sakatA hai? mAna lIjie, kisI ke pitA nAmAMkita vaidya the| ve ghara meM nAnA prakAra kI davAiyA~, kAde, avaleha yA bhasmeM banAyA karate the| kintu unake svargavAsa ke pazcAt unakA lar3akA, jisane vaidyaka kA nAma bhI kabhI pasanda nahIM kiyA, kyA kisI ko sAdhAraNa sira-darda kI davA bhI de sakatA hai? nahIM, usake liye to saba jar3I-bUTiyoM ghAsa-phUsa ke samAna, aura bhasmeM cAhe ve abhraka, loha yA anya kisI bhI kImatI padArtha kI hI kyoM na hoM, rAkha ke samAna hI haiN| anta meM kavi ne kahA hai - dAkhe dalapaparAya, dekhalo ye zakhalA thIM, binA guru-jJAna jaise aMdhere meM aarsii| kavi dalapatarAya jI kA kathana hai - ina dRSTAntoM se bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lenA cAhie ki jisa prakAra aMdhere meM rakhe hue darpaNa meM ceharA dikhAI nahIM de sakatA, usI prakAra ajJAna kA aMdhakAra hone para cAhe pothiyoM kA aMbAra bhI lagA rahe, manuSya usameM se kucha bhI hAsila nahIM kara sktaa| jJAna prApta karane ke liye to use guru ke saMparka meM jAnA hI hogA, sakI sevA meM baiThanA hogA tathA vinaya aura zraddhApUrvaka unase jJAna hAsila karanA hogaa| isI viSaya meM marAThI bhASA ke prasiddha kahi saMta tukArAma jI kahate haiM : sadaguru vAMco nI sAMpar3enA sIya, dharAve te pAya aadhii-aadhiiN||1|| sadaguru ke binA mAnava ko sahI mArga milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| sadaguru kI athavA saMtoM kI saMgati karane para tathA unase jJAna-carcA karane para hI use isa sAMsArika bhUla-bhUlaiyA se nikalane kA rAstA mila skegaa| padya meM kevala guru hI nahIM, vas sadguru kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa para gaharAI se vicAra karanA caahiye| guru kahalAne vAle to aneka vyakti hameM mila

Page #250
* balihArI guru ApakI... [240] sakate haiN| jo dhana lekara athavA anya kisI svArtha sAdhana ke uddezya ko lekara zikSA pradAna karate haiM, kintu vaha zikSA yA jJAna mAnava ke jIvana ko vaisA mahAna nahIM banA sakate jaisA ki sadaguru binA lisI bhI svArtha yA lobha-lAlaca ke jJAna-dAna dekara banA sakate haiN| sace guru kI eka aura bar3I bhArI vizeSatA yaha hotI hai ki unakI dRSTi meM sabhI jJAnArthI samAna hote haiN| sabhI para unakA vAtsalya bhAva ekasA rahatA hai| cAhe chAtra ho yA zikSaka, amIra ho yaa| garIba, U~cI jAti kA ho yA nIcIjAti kA, ve samAna sneha-pUrvaka use apanAte haiN| tathA jJAna-dAna dete haiN| eka udAharaNa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| jJAnAbhyAsa jarUra karAUMgA! kahate haiM ki eka garIba dezyA kA bAlaka jo ki jJAna-prApti kA bar3A icchaka thA apanI mAM se bolA - "majhe jJAna prApta karanA hai. mai ucca zikSA prApta karanA cAhatA huuN|" patra kI bAta mAtA ko atyanta priya lagI para eka to arthAbhAva dusare apane bAlaka ko akulIna samajhakara Dasne lagI ki ise kauna par3hAegA? phira bhI usane himmata karake apane putra ko skUla meM bhartI hone ke lie bhejaa| para pariNAma vahI nikalA jisakI use AzaMkA thii| pradyapi vaha bahuta kAla se apanI vezyAvRtti kA tyAga kara cukI thI kintu phira bhI vezyA-putra mAnakara use kisI bhI skUla yA pAThazAlA meM sthAna nahIM diyA gyaa| mAtA bahuta hI nirAza huI para dubArA sAhasa karake usane putra ko eka saMta ke pAsa jJAnAbhyAsa karane ke liye bhejaa| lar3akA dharmaguru ke pAsa AyA aura atyanta vinayapUrvaka bolA - 'gurudeva! mujhe Apa jJAna-dAna deMge kyA?' / saMta ne bAlaka kI vinyshiilt| aura jJAna-prApti kI tIvra abhilASA ko pahacAnakara kahA- "beTA! tuma apane phitA kI anumati lekara A jAo maiM tumheM vidyAbhyAsa karAU~gA!" saMta kI bAta sunakara bAlaka kAra ceharA utara gayA tathA usakI A~khoM meM A~sU bhara aae| sa~dhe hue kaNTha se vaha bolA - "bhagavan! mere pitA ko to maiM pahacAnatA bhI nahIM hU~ tathA merI mAM ko bhI unakA nAma mAlUma nahIM hai| yahI mAM ne mujhe Apase kaha dene ke lie kahA hai|" palaka jhapakate hI saMta sArI bA samajha ge| atyanta dayArdra hokara tathA bAlaka va usakI mAtA kI satyavAditA se prabhAvita hokara unhoMne bAlaka ke mastaka para hAtha rakhakara kahA - "koI bAta nahIM vatsa! tuma kala se samaya para vidyAbhyAsa

Page #251
*[241] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 ke liye A jAyA krnaa|" bAlaka ne gadagad kara saMta ke caraNa-sparza kiye aura agale dina Ane kI svIkRti dekara ghara calA gyaa| usakI mAtA ne bhI jaba yaha samAcAra sunA to Izvara kA lAkha-lAkha zukriyA adA kiyaa| idhara jaba logoM ne sunA ki unake dharma guru ne eka vezyA putra ko vidyAbhyAsa karAnA svIkAra kiyA hai to ve bhArI virodha karane lge| cAroM ora unakI nindA tathA AlocanA hone lgii| kucha vyakti to saMta ko samajhAne unake pAsa bhI aae| kintu santa ne spaSTa kahA - "ghRNA pApa se karanI cAhiye, pApI se nhiiN| dharma aura jJAna patita-pAvana haiN| ve pApI se pApI kA bhI uddhAra karate haiN| saMsAra ke pratyeka mAnava ko cAhe vaha kisI bhI kula kA kyoM na ho unheM apanAne kA adhikAra hai| tapa karma ke dvArA to vezyA bhI spane pApoM kA prAyazcita karake pavitra bana sakatI hai| phira yaha bAlaka to ekadama nirdoSa hai| maiM ise jJAnAbhyAsa avazya kraauuNgaa|" saMta kI bAta sunakara logoM kI aura khula gaI aura ve eka-eka karake vahA~ se cale gye| vAstava meM hI sadguru aise hote haiN| isIlie saMta tukArAmajI kahate haiM ki sace guru kI zaraNa meM jAo, tabhI tumheM jJAna hAsila ho skegaa| itanA hI nahIM Age bhI unhoMne kahA hai - ApulyA sArikhe karatI tAtkAla, nAhIM kAlabela tayA laagii|| batAyA hai ki saMtoM kI zaraNa meM jAne se ve tumheM tatkAla hI apane jaisA banA deNge| jarA bhI samaya usameM nahIM lgegaa| zAstroM me varNana AtA hai ki Anana zrAvaka ne bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara bAraha vrata aMgIkAra kiye| aura ghara para Akara apanI patnI zivAnandA se kahA - "maine to bhagavAna se bAraha vrata grahaNa kara lie haiN| acchA ho ki tuma bhI unheM aMgIkAra lo|" unakI patnI tusta taiyAra ho gaI aura bhamakAna ke samIpa isa icchA se aaii| idhara munirAjoM ke lie, to derI hI kyA ? grAhaka jisa vakta bhI mAla lene Aye ve avilamba dene ke lie taiyAra rahate haiN| isIliye kahA gayA hai ki saMta apanI zaraNa meM Ane vAle ko turanta hI apane jaisA banA dete haiN| pArasa patthara se bhI mahAna kucha vyakti kahate haiM ki hama sAMsAki prANI to lohe ke samAna haiM aura hamAre guru pArasamaNi! jisa prakAra lohA pAsa kA sparza karake sonA bana jAtA

Page #252
* balihArI guru ApakI... [242] hai, usI prakAra sA~sArika prANI saMta samAgama se suvarNa ke samAna mUlyavAna bana sakatA hai| isa viSaya meM bhI saMta tukArAma jI kA kathana hai lohaparIsAzI na sAhe umA, sadaguru mahimA abhAti ||3|| - kahA hai ki lohe ko sonA banA dene vAle pArasa kI upamA to saMta ke lie bahuta hI kama hai| sadguru kI mahimA to usase bhI bar3hakara hai| kyoMki pArasa ne apane sparza se lohe ko sonA banAyA to kyA huA ? kAle raMga se pIlA raMga prApta huA tathA jo lohA sera ke bhAva se bikatA vaha tole ke bhAva se bikane vAlA bana gyaa| arthAt usake mUlya meM abhivRddhi ho gii| para sadguru ke samparka se to eka tuccha aura adhama prANI bhI svayaM unake samAna hI bana jAtA hai| to sadguru kA mahattva pArasa se bhI adhika huA yA nahIM ? udAharaNasvarUpa rAjA samprati zikAra khelane, arthAt jIva-hiMsA karane AyA thA para use saMta samAgama hote hI vaha svayaM saMta bana gyaa| rAjA zreNika udyAna meM havAkhorI ke lie gayA thA para anArtha / muni ne apane dharmopadeza se use dharmamArga meM praviSTa karA diyaa| rAjA paradezI jo ki apane hAtha khUna se hara vakta raMge rahatA thA, kezI muni ke prabhAva se sAdhu bana gayA aura caMda dinoM meM hI samasta karmoMkA kSaya karake saMsAra-mukta ho gyaa| yaha prabhAva kisakA ? saMta yA sadguNa kA hI to hai| sadguru ke alAvA saMsAra meM aura kisakI tAkata hai jo nae ko nArAyaNa banA sake tathA AtmA ko paramAtmA ke pada para pratiSThita kara sake ? Adhunika yuga meM vijJAna kI zakti sabase mahAn zakti mAnI jAtI hai jisake dvArA mAnava candraloka kI aura maMgalaloka kI bhI saira kara sakatA hai tathA apane eka aNubama se pRthvI ko prANI rahita karadene kI kSamatA rakhatA hai| kintu kyA vaha kisI mAnava ko mahAmAnava banA sakatA hai? kisI mAnava ke karmoM kA nAza kara savvatA haiM? kisI AtmA ko zAzvata zA~ti aura akSaya sukha arthAt mokSa dilA sakarka kI kSamatA rakhatA hai? nahIM, vaha zakti sadguru ke alAvA aura kisI meM bhI nahIM ho sktii| phira bhI saMsAra isa bAta ko samajhane kI koziza nahIM krtaa| ata: apane antima caraNa meM kavi kar3e zabdoM meM kahate haiM - tukA mhaNe kase AMdhale jana, gele visaruna khar2yA deva // 4 // arthAt yaha duniyA~ kaisI aMdhI jo bolate calate aura dharmopadeza karate hue deva ko chor3akara dUsarI tarapha calatI hai| mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki vaha samyakjJAna hAsila kre| kyoMki

Page #253
* [243] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 jJAna ke abhAva meM Atma-kalyANa kI AkakSA kamI pUrNa nahIM ho sktii| kahA "jJAnAbhAvanayA karmANi namanti na sNshyH|" - tattvAmRta samyajJAna pUrvaka sAtvika bhAvanAoM kA ArAdhana karane se karma naSTa huA karate haiM, isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai| isalie Avazyaka hai ki mumukSa prApI sarvaprathama samyakjJAna kI prApti kA prayatla kre| aura jJAna-prApti kaise kI jA satI hai isa viSaya meM maiM kAphI batA cukA huuN| saMkSepa meM itanA hI ki vyaki kitanA bhI catura aura kuzAgra buddhivAlA kyoM naho, sadaguru ke abhAva meM sacA tathA prasAra-mukta karAne vAlA jJAna-prApta nahIM kara sktaa| jaisA ki kahA bhI gayA hai --- binA gurubhyo guNanIradhImyo, jAnAti tattvaM na cikssnnopi| AkarNa - dIrghAmitalocanozeSa, dIpaM binA pazyati naaNdhkaare|| arthAta guNasAgara guru ke binA ati vicakSaNa buddhi vAlA vyakti bhI tatvoM ko nahIM jAna sktaa| jisa prakAra ki kAnoM taka phaile hue vizAla netroM vAlA vyakti dIpaka kI sahAyatA ke binA andhakAra meM kucha bhI nahIM dekha sktaa| isIlie guru ke lie kahA gayA hai 'gurustu dIpavat maargdrshkH| yAnI guru dIpa ke samAna mArgadarzana karate haiN| to bandhuo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki manuSya-janma rUpI vRkSa kA dUsarA phala guru kI upAsanA kyoM batAyA gayA hai, tathA guru kA mahattva prAcIna kaviyoM ne govinda arthAt Izvara se bhI bar3hakara kyoM mAnA hai? kahane kI AvazyakatA nahI haiM ki hameM isa mAnava-paryAya ko sArthaka karI ke lie sadaguru kI zaraNa meM jAnA cAhie tathA unake batAye hue mArga para cala kara apanI AtmA ko ajara-amara banAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| samaya ho cukA hai, ataH manuSya-janma rUpI vRkSa ke tIsare phala 'satvAnukampA' para hama kala vicAra vimarza kreNge|

Page #254
amaratvadAyinI anukampA [244] [21] amaratvadAyinI anukampA) dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano! jainAcArya zrI somaprabhasUrI ne eka zloka meM manuSya-janma rUpI vRkSa ke cha: phala batAe haiN| unameM se pahalA phala jinendra pUjA aura dUsarA phala sadaguru kI sevA bhakti karanA hai| ina donoM ke viSA meM pichale do dinoM meM vistRta prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai| Aja hama tIsare phala satvAnukaMpA kA vivecana kreNge| manuSya-janma rUpI vRkSa kA tIsarA phala hai stvaanukNpaa| isakA artha hai - prANI mAtra para anukaMpA karanA arthAt dayA bhAva rkhnaa| zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai "savvepANA savvebhUyA sabvegovA savve sattA na hNtvvaa|" -AcArAMga sUtra ----- sabhI prANI, mUta tathA jIva satva haiM, inakI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahiye| dazavakAlika sUtra meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai-- "ahiMsA niuNA diTTA savabhUesu sNjmo|" ahiMsA kaisI honI cAhie? prANI, bhUta mAtra para saMyama rakhanA, yAnI kisI bhI jIva ko nahIM staanaa| ise satvAnukaMpA karate haiN| satva kyA? "santo bhAva: stv|" jo hamezA Tika kara rahane vAlA jIva hai use hI satva kahate haiN| prANa, bhUta, yA satva isa para anukampA arthAt karuNA aura dayA kA bhAva rakhanA hI bhagavAna kA Adeza hai| anukampA kA zAbdika artha Ara karanA hai to kahA jA sakatA hai - duHkha ke kAraNa jo jIva thara-thara kA~pa rahA hai, usakI bhayAkula sthiti ko jAnakara usake prati dayArdra ho jAnA anukampA bahalAtI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kisI bhI dukhI prANI kA avalokana kara hRdaya meM kamAna hotA aura use dukha se mukti dilAne kI bhAvanA kA jAgrata honA anukampA hai| samyakdRSTi manuSya kA hRdaya aisA hI sAtvika sukomala tathA anukampA yukta bana jAtA hai|

Page #255
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 anukampA yA dayA, dharma kA sabase mahAvapUrNa aMga hai| itanA hI nahIM agara hama jaina-dharma ko dayAdharma bhI kaheM to atizayokti nahIM hai| vAstava meM hI jaina dharma kA dUsarA nAma dayA dharma hai| kyoMki dharma meM se agara dayA nikAla dI jAya to vahA~ kucha bhI zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| dayA ke abhAva meM dharma thothA, nissAra aura pAkhaMDa mAtra hI raha jAtA hai| dayA kA mUla ahiMsA jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM anukampA kI bhAvanA hogI, vahI apane mana, vacana tathA zarIra ko hiMsA se bacA skegaa| dUsare zabdoM meM ahiMsA ke mArga para cala skegaa| ahiMsA manuSya kI prakRti kA eka avibhAjya aMga hai tathA AtmA kA nijI guNa hai| kisI bhI manuSya ke andara agara manuSyatA jaisI koI vastu hai to vaha ahiMsA hI hai| ahiMsA ke abhAva meM manuSya kabhI sacA manuSyatva prApta nahIM kara sktaa| ahiMsA kA mahatva itanA adhika kyoM mAnA gayA hai? isa viSaya meM hamAre zAstra kahate haiM savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviu~ na morejiuN| tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, nigaMdhA vjyNtinnN|| - dazavaikAlika sUtra - saMsAra ke sabhI jIva, cAhe ve aridra hoM, rogI hoM, dukhI yA kisI bhI avasthA meM hoM, jIvita hI rahanA cAhate haiN| maranA koI bhI nahIM caahtaa| isIlie nirgantha jaina muni isa mahA bhayAvaha hiMsA kA sarvathA vyAga karate haiN| bandhuo, yaha bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lenA kAhiye ki anukampA yA ahiMsA kA mahatva kevala jainadharma yA jainazAkhoM meM hI nA batAyA gayA hai, varan sabhI dharmoM meM ekasvara se ahiMsA ko grAhya aura hiMsA ko tyAjya mAnA hai| samayAbhAva ke kAraNa maiM sabhI dharmoM ke udAharaNa Apako nahIM de pAUMgA para kucha ke udAharaNa Apake sAmane rakha rahA huuN| vedoM meM aneka sthAnoM para ahiMsA ke pramANa milate haiM tathA -- kiMdevA minImasi, na kina yo pyaamsi|'. -Rgveda 10-134-7 arthAt --- he devatAo! hama na kisI ko mAreM, na kisI ko dukhI kreN| manu-smRti meM eka sthAna para kahA gayA hai - 'yasmAdaNvapi bhUtAnAM, dvijAnotpadyate bhym| tasya dehAdvimuktasya, bhayaM nAsti kutnycn||" - adhyAya 6-40

Page #256
* amaratvadAyinI anukampA [246] - jisa dvija se jIvoM ko tanika bhI bhaya nahIM lagatA, vaha jaba paraloka meM jAtA hai to use kisI se bhI bhaya nahIM lgtaa| arthAt jisa brAhmaNa ne isa jIvana meM ahiMsA kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana kiyA hai, vaha itaraloka meM pUrNata: nirbhaya rahatA hai| IsAI dharmazAstra ijIla kA mata bhI hai --- Thou Sholt not kill -- tU kisI kI bhI hiMsA nahIM krog| inake alAvA jisa muslima jotei ko hama nirdayI mAnate haiM, unake eka bar3e Alima phAjila mahApuruSa zekha sAna ne apanI phArasI bhASA meM likhI huI 'karImA' nAmaka pustaka meM anukampA ke viSaya meM likhA hai - karama mAyae pAdamAnI buvada, karama hAmile jiMdagAnI buvd| phArasI bhASA meM dayA ko kasma yA rahama kahate haiM, tathA karama yA rahama karane vAle Izvara ko karIma aura rahIma ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai| karama karane vAlA karIma aura rahama karane vaalaarhiim| to 'karImA' pustaka ke isa patra meM yahI kahA gayA hai -- jisa vyakti ne karama ko hAsila kiyA, arthAt saMsAra ke jIvoM para mehakhAnI kI samajho ki usane apanI jindagI ko saphala banA liyaa| Age kahA hai - varAye karama dA jahA~ kAra nesta, varjI gaphAra heca bAjAra nest| arthAt dayA ke binA duniyA~ meM, koI kAma, kAma nahIM hai| kAra kA matalaba hai kaary| tathA kArakhAne kA artha hai varya karane kA sthaan| to zekhasAdI sAhaba saMsAra ko kArakhAnA mAnate haiM, jisameM kiye jAne vAle sabhI kArya dayApUrNa hoN| Age kahate haiM - isase bar3hakara : koI garma bAjAra dUsare kA nahIM hai| bAkI saba ThaNr3he bAjAra haiN| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki jaba taka bAjAra garma hotA hai, arthAt bhAva caDhe hae hote haiM. Apa usase kagaI karate haiM aura bAjAra bhAva ThaMDhA hone para yA maMdA hone para kucha bhI lAbha nahIM uThAyA jA sktaa| to kavine bahuta hI gUDha bAta kahI hai ki dayA kA bAjAra garma hai aura isa bAjAra se apane rahama rUpI mAla kA jo go lAbha uThA sako uThA lo! aba marAThI bhASA meM kyA kahA gayA hai yaha dekhiye! isameM hiMsaka yA dayA hIna manuSya ko burI taraha phaTakArA hai| kahA hai -

Page #257
.[247] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 dhik bhUmivarI, janma bhAcA kharI, ___nAhiM kelI jarI, jyAne bhUta dyaa| - jisa manuSya ke hRdaya meM prANira ke lie anukampA nahIM hai| tathA dUsaroM ke dukhoM ko dekhakara jisakA hRdaya dAma se pighalatA nahIM hai, usa manuSya ko bAra-bAra dhikkAra hai tathA isa pRthvI para usakA phanma lenA nirarthaka hai| isa prakAra jaina-dharma ke alAvA anya dharmoM meM bhI ahiMsA tathA dayA ko sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa mAnA gayA hai| bhagavadgItA meM do prakAra kI sampatti mAnI gaI hai| prathama daivI sampatti aura dUsarI AsurI smptti| donoM meM antr......| prazna uThatA hai ki daivI sampatti kise kahA haiM tathA AsurI sampatti kise ? ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, aparigRha, saMtroSa tathA sahanazIlatA Adi sadguNa daivI sampatti kahalAte haiN| tathA jhUTha, kapaTa, hisA, krodha evaM kaSAyAdi durguNa AsurI saMpatti meM Ate haiN| Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki daivI saMpatti bar3I kaThinAI se juTatI hai| usake liye mahAna parizrama, tyAga aura saMyama kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| kintu AsurI saMpati anacAhe aura sahaja hI ikaTTI ho jAtI hai| udAharaNasvarUpa koI vyakti kisI rAjA, mahArAjA yA anya kisI mahAna vyakti ko apane ghara para AmaMtrita kare to use kitanI saphAI, sajAvaTa karanI par3atI hai| khAna-pAna ke prabaMdha kA to pUchanA hI kyA hai, vaha to AmaMtraNa dene vAle raIsa kI pratiSThA kA mApa-daMDa hI bana jAtA hai| kintu itanA saba karane para bhI ho sakatA hai ki AmaMtrita mehamAna kisI kAraNa vaza na bhI aae| prAyaH hama dekhate haiM | ke bar3e-bar3e netA yA anya mahApuruSa apane Ane kI svIkRti de dene para bhI nahIM A pAte aura nimantraNa dene vAle vyakti nirAza hokara cupacApa baiTha jAte haiN| kintu Apako mAlUma hI hogA ki zAra ke kaMgale aura bhikhArI to Apake dvAra para thor3I sI bhI halacala dekhate hI zakara khar3e ho jAte haiN| kyA Apa unheM kabhI nimaMtraNa dete haiM? nahIM, unheM nyati-nimaMtraNa kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhtii| ve to binA bulAye hI Ane ko taiyAra rahate haiM aura A jAne para bhagAye nahIM bhaagte| cAhe una para kitane bhI kaTravAkanoM aura gAliyoM kI bauchAra kyoM na kI jaay| baMdhuo, Apane samajha liyA hogA ki rudguNa bhI una mahAn yA bar3e AdamiyoM ke sadRza hote haiM, jinheM bulAne kI lAkha tazizeM kI jAtI haiM taba bhI unakA AnA saMdigdha hotA hai| arthAt sadguNoM kA gapa jise hama daivI sampatti kahate haiM usakA milanA atyanta kaThina hotA hai|

Page #258
amaratvadAyinI anukampA [248] kintu durguNa jo ki maMgate aura bhikhAriyoM ke samAna hote haiM, maukA pAte hI A dhamakate haiM tathA prayatna karane para bhI lauTane kA nAma nahIM lete| yahI AsurI sampatti kA sahaja hI prApta honA kahalAtA hai| * sadaguNoM kI apekSA durguNa zaktizAlI adhika hote haiN| hama prAyaH dekhate bhI haiM ki sahanazIlatA, namratA yA vinaya ANi sadaguNoM ko to insAna tanika sI bhI mAna hAni yA kaSTa pAte hI tyAga detA hai kintu krodha, kaSAya yA vaira-bhAva para vaha sahaja hI kAbU nahIM paataa| kabhI-kabhI to IrSyA, dveSa yA vaira bhAva manuSya ke hRdaya para usake jIvana paryanta sikkA jamAe hI rahate haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki use na isa loka meM zAMti milatI hai aura na usake bAda bhI usakI AtmA zAMti ko prApta hotI hai| aise AsurI saMpatti ke adhikArI jIva ko hI bAra-bAra cetAvanI dI jAtI hai : "kiM na pazyasi doSamamIcA tApamatra narakaM ca paratra // " bhAvArtha hai 'kyA tU kaSAyoM ke ina doSoM ko nahIM dekhatA hai ? kaSAya yahA~ para bhI duHkha dete haiM aura marane para AtmA ko naraka meM le jAte haiN| - kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki AsurI bhAvanAe~ atyanta zaktizAlI hotI haiM aura ve daivI bhAvanAoM para apanA prabhutva jamAye rakhane kA prayatna karatI haiN| kintu kahA jAtA hai - "bahuratnA vsunjraa|" isa pRthvI para koI-koI nara puMgava aise bhI avatIrNa hote haiM jo AsurI bhAUnAoM para sampUrNatayA vijaya prApta kara hI lete haiN| una para kitane bhI kaSTa kyoM na Ae, kitanI bhI kaThinAIyA~ unheM kyoM na uThAnI par3e, yahA~ taka ki jAna para bhI khela jAne kI sthiti unake sAmane kyoM na A jAya, ve apanI daivika bhAvanAoM ko bekAbu nahIM hone dete| AsurI bhAvanAoM ke vijetA seTha sudarzana eka aise hI mahApuruSa the jinhoMne svayaM to AsurI bhAvanAoM para pUrNatayA vijaya prApta kara hI lI thI sAtha hI apane prabhAva se mahApApI arjunamAlI jaise AsurI bhAvanAoM ke adhikArI ko bhI apane jaisA banA diyA thaa| 'antagaDa sUtra' meM varNana zarIra meM praveza kara liyA to vaha prANiyoM kI hatyA karane lgaa| AtA hai ki jaba eka yakSa ne arjunAmAlI ke nitya / chaH puruSa aura eka strI isa prakAra sAta sampUrNa nagara nivAsI usase AtaMkita the aura nagara se bAhara jAne kI himmata nahIM karate the| para jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra vahA~ padhAre aura nagara ke bAhara hI udyAna meM Thahare to sudarzana seTha bhagavAna ke darzana kI AkAMkSA ko nahIM roka ske| darzanArtha

Page #259
* [249] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 jAne ke lie taiyAra hokara unhoMne apane mAtA-pitA se jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| putra kI bAta sunakara mAtA-pitA cauMka pdd'e| tathA bhaya-vihvala svara se bole - "arjunamAlI ke Dara se rAjA zreNika ne jo munAdI karavAdI hai ki koI bhI nagara se bAhara na jAya, cAhe kaisA bhI jarUrI kArya kyoM na ho| phira tuma kyoM mauta ke mu~ha meM jAnA cAhate ho? tumheM bhagavAna ko vandana karanA hai to yahIM se krlo| bhagavAna to sabake mana kI bAta jAnate haiN|" para sudarzana seTha mAne nhiiN| kahA -. "bhagavAna to sabake mana kI bAta jAnate hai pitAjI! para mujhe to yahA~ se unake darzana nahIM ho skte| kisI dUra-deza meM unake hone para to bhAva-vandana kiyA jA sakatA hai| para jabaki ve isI nagara ke bAhara virAjamAna haiM to mujhe yahA~ baiThe-baiThe unako vandana karane se kaise tRpti ho sakatI hai? mai to unake darzana pratyakSa karanA cAhatA huuN|" mAtA-pitA ne bahuta samajhAyA aura unI rokane kI koziza kI, kintu dRr3ha vicAroM vAle sudarzana seTha mAne nahIM aura bhagavAna ke pharzanArtha cala diye| mArga meM unhoMne dekhA ki vikarAla akheM kiye arjunamAlI unhIM kI ora bhAgA calA A rahA hai| mudgara vAlA hAtha usane U~cA uThA rakhA hai| koI sAdhAraNa vyakti hotA to arjunamAlI kI bhayAvanI zakla dekhakara hI dama tor3a detaa| kintu daivI bhAvanAoM ke svAmI sudarzana seTha use dekhakara raMca-mAtra bhI nahIM ghbraae| mana hI mana bhagavAna ko namaskAra karate hue bole "prabhu! agara isa upasarga se baca gayA to Apake pratyakSa darzana karU~gA, anyathA yahIM se vandana kara rahA huuN|" aisI bhAvanA bhAte hue dharma-parAyaNa mRdarzana seTha sAgArI saMthArA lekara vahIM baiTha gae tathA dhyAna meM lIna ho ge| itane meM hI arjunamAlI daur3atA huA unake samIpa AyA aura mudgara uThAe hue hI una para jhpttaa| para bar3e Azcarya kI bAta huI ki usakA hAtha meM uThAyA huA mudgara nIce nahIM girA tathA hAtha sameta hI vaha Upara kI ora jyoM kA tyoM banA rhaa| arjunamAlI ne sudarzana seTha ke mastaka para mudgara girAne kI bahuta koziza kI para nAkAmayAba hI rhaa| anta meM daivI bhAvanA ne AsurI bhakAnA para vijaya prApta kii| arjuna mAlI gaza khAkara gira par3A aura yakSa usI kSaNa usake zarIra se nikala gyaa| aisA kyoM huA? kyoMki agara apanamAlI ke pAsa deva kA jora thA to sudarzana zrAvaka ke pAsa to devAdhideva kA balA thaa| devAdhideva para jora kaise calatA? jisa prakAra gavarnara para kalekTara kA, kalainTara para tahasIladAra kA aura esa.pI. para sAdhAraNa sipAhI kA adhikAra nahIM kara sktaa| usI prakAra devAdhideva para

Page #260
amaratvadAyinI anukampA [250] deva kA bhI adhikAra nahIM ho sktaa| sudarzana zrAvaka ke udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ahiMsA tathA samatA daivI zakti hai tathA hiMsA aasurii| para AsurI zakti kitanI bhI adhika kyoM na ho, anta meM to use daivI zakti se parAsta honA hI par3atA hai| sudarzana seTha ne arjunamAlI ko apanI hatyA karane ke liye daur3akara Ate hue dekhaa| kintu unake hRdaya meM usake prati tanika bhI krodha kI bhAvanA nahIM aaii| ulaTe unakA hRdaya anukampA se bhara gayA ki isakI AtmA pApoM ke bIja se kitanI bhArI hotI jA rahI hai aura isake kAraNa ise kitane kaSTa janma-janmAtaroM taka bhugatane pdd'eNge| ina zuddha bhAvoM ke pariNAmasvarupa hI unheM tatkSaNa upasarga se mukti mila gaI aura bhagavAna ke darzanArtha unheM atale nahIM jAnA pdd'aa| arjunamAlI bhI sAtha gayA aura usane bhagavAna se dIkSA grahaNa kara saMpanI AtmA kA kalyANa kiyaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mAnava ke hRdaya meM apane kaTTara duzmana yA ki apane hatyAre ke prati bhI anukampA kI bhAvanA honI caahie| tabhI use manuSya janma rUpI vRkSa kA phala milegaa| dayA se hone vAle lAbha dayA kA mahatva batAte hue eka jainAcArya saMskRta meM likhate haiM :krIDA bhUHsukRtasya duSkRtarajaH saMhAra bAtyA bhavo - danvantrIrvyasanAgni megapaTalI saMketa dUtI shriyaam| niHzreNitridivaukasaH priya sakhI mukte: kugatyargalA, sattveSu kriyatAM kRSNava bhavatu klezerazeSaiH praiH|| AcArya ne dayA ke aneka Azcaryajanaka lAbha batAe haiN| isameM sarvaprathama to yaha batAyA hai ki dayA sukRtyoM ko krIr3A bhUmi hai| arthAt isake vidyamAna rahane para yahI anya anekAneka puNyakArya kiye jA sakate haiN| jaba taka usameM anya zubha bhAvanAe~ panapa nahIM paatii| dUsarA lAbha batAyA hai - dayA duSkRtya rUpI pApoM kI raja ko ur3Akara le jAne vAlI havA ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra teja havA miTTI ko ur3Akara le jAtI hai, usI prakAra anukampA rUpI lA pApa rUpI miTTI ko haTA detI hai tathA AtmA ko nirmala banAtI hai| tIsarA lAbha - janma-maraNa rUpI isa saMsAra sAgara meM dayA hI vaha naukA hai jisake sahAre se jIva isa samudra ko pAra kara sakatA hai| prANI apane hRdaya meM karuNA aura dayA kI bhAvanAoM ko sthAna detA hai usase kabhI bhI kukarma honA

Page #261
.[251] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 sambhava nahIM hotA aura isI kAraNa zanaiH-zanai: hi saMsAra-sAgara se pAra ho jAtA hai| arthAt janma-maraNa se chUTa jAtA hai| dayA se cauthA lAbha hai - jo vyakti yA athavA anukampA kI bhAvanAoM ko apane hRdaya meM pratiSThita kareMge ve anekAnena vyasanoM se bhI pare raha skeNge| kyoMki durvyasanoM ke kAraNa anya aneka prANiyoM ko dukha pahu~catA hai| yathA-corI karane se jisakA dhana curAyA jAtA hai, jue aura zarAba kI lata hone se vyartha dhana kA vyaya hone para kuTumba ke vyaktiyoM kA arthAbhAva kA kaSTa sahana karanA par3atA hai tathA prAya: phA~ka karane kI naubata bhI A jAtI hai| durAcAra se patnI ko mAnasika kaSTa banA rahatA hai| isI prakAra bhI durvyasana kisI na kisI ko pIr3A tathA dukha pahu~cAte hI haiN| zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne apane eka padya meM batAyA hai ki. ina durvyasanoM ke kAraNa kisa prakAra : pANDava, yAdava,rAvaNa tathA bramhadatta Adi kulIna aura bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ne apane sampUrNa vaMza kA to nAza kiyA hI, svayaM bhI kugati meM jA phuNce| padya meM kahA hai : jUvA khelI pAMDavA gamAyo rAja sAja gamaba, mAMsa bhakhI bakarAya naraka sipAyo hai| madira prasaMga saba jAdava ko nAzabhayo, vezyA saMga dhammilakumAra nehAyo hai / / AkheTa te bramhadatta, satyaghoSa le adatta, . paradArA saMga dazakaMdha duHkha payoM hai| kahe amIrikha ghane kugati pare haiM tAteM, vyasana tajana upadeza darasAyoM hai| padya meM diyA gayA upadeza kitanA yathA hai? vAstava meM hI juA, corI, madirA, zikAra tathA durAcAra ne jaba aise mahAna rAjA-mahArAjAoM ko bhI kahIM kA na rakhA, to phira sAdhAraNa prANI kI to bisAtA hI kyA hai ki vaha ina vyasanoM meM par3A rahakara bhI auroM ko inake duHkhadAyI prabhAva se bacA ske| isaliye Avazyaka hai ki manuSya anukgyA ko hRdaya meM sthAna de tathA durvyasana janita nAnA prakAra ke anarthoM se bce| anukampA meM mahAn zakti hai| jaisA ki zloka meM kahA gayA hai - vyasana-rUpI bhayaMkara agni ko bhI dayArUpa meghapaTala apanI zItala va zAMtimaya varSA se zAMta kara dete haiN| Age kahate haiM - zrI kA varaNa karI ke liye bhI dayA saMketa rUpI datI kA kAma karatI hai| abhI-abhI hamane zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ke padya se jAnA hai ki dayA hIna tathA durvyasanI vyakiyoM vta sukha aura zAMti ke sAtha-sAtha hI lakSmI ne bhI parityAga kara diyA thaa| isameM spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki lakSmI bhI unhIM zreSTha puruSoM kA varaNa karatI hai, jo syamI sadAcArI aura dayAvAna hote

Page #262
* amaratvadAyinI anukampA [252] haiN| dayA-hIna vyakti kamI bhI zrI-sampanna nahIM ho sktaa| dayA se agalA lAbha hai, sugati kI prApti honaa| hRdaya meM dayA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA prANI kabhI nikRSTha yA nimna gati meM nahIM jAtA, nizcaya hI vaha u~cAI kI ora bar3hatA hai| isIliye kahA gayA hai ki dayA svarga ke liye eka nasainI ke samAna hai| jisake sahAre se jIva upara kI ora bar3hatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, dayA ko mokSa prApti kA kAraNa bhI mAnA gayA hai| dayA mAnava kI AtmA ke liye eka antaraMga sakhI kA kAma karatI hai tathA use pratipala sukRtya karane kI preraNA aura salAha dayA karatI hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jIva kabhI pathabhraSTa nahIM hotA tathA nirantA sanmArga para calatA huA anta meM mokSa-dhAma ko prApta karatA hai| isIliye dayA ko loka meM kugati ke mahAbhayAnaka aura vizAla kAya dvAra kI argalA mAnA hai| hamAre jaina-zAstra isIliye bAra-bAra kahate haiMjagata ke jI tauko Atama mamAna jAna, sukha abhilASI rAba daHkha se Darata haiN| jANI hama prANI pAlo dayA 'hita ANi yahI mokSa kI nimANI jinavANI ucarata hai| jinavANI kyA kahatI hai? yahI ki jagata ke samasta jIvoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna samajho! aura yahI mAnakara ki samasta prANI dukha se Darate haiM tathA sukha kI abhilASA rakhate haiM, tuma dayA kA pAlana karo! dayArUpI isa nasainI ke sahAre se hI tuma mukti-mahala kI ora kA skoge| apane zloka meM AcArya ne dApA-pAlana se prApta hone vAle kaI lAbha batAte hue anta meM kevala itanA hI kahA hai - 'agara tumase aura-aura dharma-kriyAe~ nahIM ho sakatIM, nAnA prakAra ke upasarga aura parISaha sahana nahIM hote tathA anya kar3e niyamoM kA pAlana bhI nahIM ho pAtA to una sabako pare rahane do, para eka dayA kI bhAvanA ko dRDhatA se dhAraNa kiye raho to bhI nizcaya hI tumhArI AtmA kA kalyANa ho jaaygaa| santa tulasIdAsa jI ne bhI spaSTa aura sarala zabdoM meM yahI kahA hai : dayA dharma kA mUla hai, pApa mUla abhimaan| tulasI dayA na chor3iye, jA laga ghaTa meM prAna / / santa ne dayA-pAlana para kitanA jora diyA hai? kahA hai .- jaba taka tumhAre zarIra meM prANa vidyamAna haiM, jhAkA tyAga mata karanA, kyoMki dharma kA mUla hI dayA hai| vAstava meM hI dayA eka aisA alaukika guNa hai, jisake prabhAva se anya

Page #263
* [253] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 sabhI sadguNa dhIre-dhIre mAnava ke hRdaya meM praveza kara jAte haiN| jaise cumbaka lohe kI sabhI vastuoM ko apanI ora khIMca letA hai, usI prakAra eka dayA hI agara citta meM banI rahe to vaha anya sadguNoM ko apanI ora AkarSita kara letI hai| tathA manuSya-paryAya ko sArthaka banA detI hai| jo vyakti sace hRdaya se dayA ko apanA letA hai vaha marate-marate bhI use nahIM chodd'taa| eka udAharaNa hai-- pAnI pI lo! raNakSetra meM do ghAyala yoddhA par3e hue the| unameM se eka iMglaiMDa ke suprasiddha lekhaka aura vIra sara philipa siDanI the jI mahArAnI elijAbetha ke zAsana kAla meM huI lar3AI ke samaya ghAyala hokara raNavatra meM gira par3e the, aura dUsarA eka sAdhAraNa sipAhI thaa| sara philipa siDanI kI pyAsa bujhAne ke liye kucha sipAhI daur3akara gae aura bar3I kaThinAI se khojakara eka pyAle meM thoDala sA jala laae| sara philipa ne pyAlA hAtha meM liyA aura pAnI pIne kA prayAsa karane lage kintu ve jala pIte usase pahale hI umkI dRSTi samIpa hI par3e hue usa ghAyala sipAhI para par3I jo atyanta tRSAtura thA tathA eka Taka unake hAtha meM rahe hue pyAle kI ora dekha rahA thaa| siDanI ko dayA aaii| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki maranA to hama sabhI ghAyala vyaktiyoM ko hai| kucha samaya pIche yA phn| phira aisI hAlata meM bhI mujhe agara kisI kI sevA karane kA maukA mila rahA hai to isase bar3hakara saubhAgya merA aura kyA ho sakatA hai? yaha vicAra Ate hI unhoMne apane pAsa par3e usa sipAhI kI ora pyAlA bar3hA kara kahA - "bhAI! tuma pyAse ho, lo yaha pyAlA. aura jala pIkara apanI pyAsa bujhaao|" sipAhI siDanI kI dayA-bhAvanA se gadgad ho gyaa| bolA -- "nahIM sara! Apako bhI to pyAsa lagI hai| Apa hI isa jala ko grahaNa kiijiye|" taba siDanI ne jabardastI pyAle ko sipAhI ke hAthoM meM thamA diyaa| yaha kahate hue - "isa samaya pAnI kI AvazyakatA mujhase adhika tumako hai| lo pI lo!" isa prakAra dayAlu sara philipa sinanI mRtyu zaiyyA para par3e hue bhI paropakAra se nahIM cuke| svayaM pyAse rahate hue bhI unhoMne dUsare ghAyala sipAhI ko jalapradAna kara diyaa| apane mu~ha meM usameM se eka bUMda bhI nahIM ddaalii| dayAlutA kA isase bar3hakara udAharaNa aura kyA ho sakatA hai?

Page #264
amaratvadAyinI anukampA [254] aisI dayA ko jaba vyakti apane jadaya meM pratiSThita kara letA hai, tabhI vaha jagata ke samasta prANiyoM meM maitrI tathA badhubhAva ko dekhatA hai| usake antastala meM 'basudhaiva-kuTumbakam' kA udAra svara samva dhvanita hotA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa vaha kabhI bhI, kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa-maya avasthA meM nahIM dekha sktaa| apane tana, mana, aura dhana kI sampUrNa zakti se usake duHkha va saMkaTa ko dUra karane ke liye daur3a par3atA hai| rAjA megharatha kA kabUtara ke sAtha kaunasA riztA thA? koI nhiiN| phira bhI unhoMne usa kapota kI prANa-rakSA ke liye eka-eka karake apane aMgoM ko kATa DAlA aura taba bhI vajana kama hone kara svayaM hI tarAjU ke palar3e para baiTha ge| anukampA kI pavitra bhAvanA ko lekara Agne prANoM kA bhI balidAna de dene vAle mahApuruSoM ko koTizaH praNAma hai| para-dukha kAtara aise mahApuruSa hI prastava meM manuSya-janma rUpI vRkSa ke phaloM ko sacce rUpa meM prApta karate haiN| tathA "umatmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhAvanA ko sArthaka karane meM saphalatA hAsila karate haiN| bandhuo, Aja satvAnukampA ko Apane samajhA hai| hamArA agalA viSaya hogA 'zubha pAtra daanm|'

Page #265
* [255] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 [22] Rama A RRIAN durgati-nAzaka dAna / HISTORIES dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano! Aja hameM manuSya -janma rUpI vRkSa ke cha: phaloM meM se cauthe phala para vicAra karanA hai| vaha cauthA phala hai - 'zubhapAtra daanN|' isakA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki dAna zubha kArya ke liye diyA jAya tathA yogya pAna ko diyA jaay| zubha-pAtra zabdoM kA rahasya yadyapi kevala 'dAna' zabda bhI apane Apa meM sampUrNa hai aura pratyeka vaha, jo kucha diyA jAtA hai dAna kahalAtA hai| phintu AcArya somaprabhasUrI ne dAna se pahale zubha pAtra zabda kyoM jor3e haiM, hameM isake rahasya ko bhI jAna lenA caahiye| jisa prakAra aMdhere meM DhelA pheMkane se| nizAnA cUkane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai, usI prakAra binA pAtra kI pahacAna kiye dAna dene se bhI pariNAma ulaTA nikalane kI sambhAvanA hotI hai| udAharaNa svarUpa eka ridra kintu sadAcArI vidvAna ko dAna diyA jAe to vaha usa dAna kA upayoga apanI jJAna vRddhi meM aura usake pazcAt auroM kI jJAna-vRddhi meM kregaa| kintu vahI dAna agara eka kasAI ko prApta ho gayA to kasAIyoM kI pUrI eka Tukar3I ko protsAhana mila jaaegaa| Apako yaha sunakara Azcarya huA hogaa| kintu maiM eka padya se ise spaSTa kara detA hU~ ki kasAIyoM kI vaha Tukar3I kaunasI padya meM batAyA gayA hai: prathama kasAI pazu mArave kI salAdeta, dUsaro kasAI jo pazu yo mAri DAre hai| tIjo aMga nyAro kare, cautho mola lenevAlo, pAcavo kasAI mA~sa bena so uccAre haiN| cha8o jo pakAve mAMsa, sAtamo palase dhAla, AThamo kasAI khAye matana hAre hai| manusmRti meM yo amIrikha manujI mahata, hiMsaka kasAI duSTa ArdA hI hatyAre haiN|

Page #266
durgati-nAzaka dAna bandhuo, yaha padya manusmRti ke ne likhA hai| arthAt manusmRti meM ATha prakAra * [256] AdhAra para paM. zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja kasAI yA hatyAre mAne gaye haiN| isameM pazuoM ko mArane kI salAha dene vAle, pazu ko mArane vAle, aMga-bhaMga karane vAle, kharIdanevAle, tathA mA~sa becane vAle to kasAI haiM hI apitu bar3a-bar3e rAjapUta rAjA-mahArAjA tathA anya bar3e kar3e gharAne aura u~cI jAti ke vyakti bhI kasAIyoM kI zreNI meM Ate haiM jinake ghara mAMsa pakatA hai aura khAyA jAtA hai| aba batAiye kitane vyakti Aga, inameM ? eka TukaDI nahIM huI kyA ? are eka Tukar3I to kyA, pUrI eka senA bhI kasAIyoM kI kahI jAya to atizayokti nahIM hai| Aja ke yuga meM mA~sa aura madirA se garaheja rakhane vAle hI kitane ? to maiM kaha yaha rahA thA ki ApakA diyA huA dAna agara dhokhe se kisI kasAI ke pAsa pahu~ca jAya to ye AoM prakAra ke kasAI to mahApApa ke bhogI baneMge hI, sAtha hI Apa bhI inake pANa kArya meM mUla kAraNa banakara achUte nahIM rheNge| nauMve kasAI kI zreNI meM A jaaeNge| yahI hAla zarAbI, juArI, dusavArI athavA kisI bhI anya durjana vyakti ko dAna dene se hotA hai| aise vyaktigaM ko dAna dene se dhana kA apavyaya to hotA hI hai sAtha hI kisI na kisI prakAra se ulaTe karma-bandhana kI saMbhAvanA banI rahatI hai| zrImadbhagavadgItA meM bhI dAna ke phona rUpa batAe haiM - sAtvikadAna, rAjasadAna tathA tAmasika dAna inameM se prathama kaTi kA yAnI sAtvika dAna hI uttama hai| zeSa donoM hI prakAra ke dAna hIna koTe ke mAne jAte haiN| aura jaisA ki maiMne abhI batAyA hai unase lAbha ke bajAya hAni ko AzaMkA hI banI rahatI hai| AzA hai Apa loga aba zubha pAtra zabdoM kA rahasya samajha gae hoMge tathA anubhava kara rahe hoMge ki supAtra ko denA, athavA satkArya meM lagAnA hI apane dhana kA sadupayoga karanA hai| tathA sAlika dAna hI vAstatava meM saccA dAna kahalAtA hai| dAna kA mahattva dAna kA sIdhA aura sahaja artha liyA jAya to yahI hotA hai ki kisI ko kucha denA / kintu hamAre dharmazAstroM meM isakA kucha vizeSa dharma-granthoM ke anusAra dharma ke cAra aMga mAne gae haiM bhaavnaa| ina cAroM meM dAna ko sarvazreSTha tathA prathama mAnA gayA hai artha liyA jAtA hai| dAna, zIla, tapa aura dharmamaya jIvana kA prArambha dAnA se hI mAnA jAtA hai| tIrthaMkara bhI saMyama grahaNa karane se pUrva eka varSa taka nistara dAna dete haiM, jise varSIdAna kahA jAtA

Page #267
.[257] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 hai| dAna-kriyA kA prArambha bhagavAna RSabhadeva se prArambha huA hai| dAna kI mahimA aparampAra hai jisakA zabdoM meM varNana nahIM liyA jA sktaa| saMsAra ke sabhI dharmoM ne dAna kI mahimA ko eka svara meM svIkAra kiMyA hai| kyoMki isake dvArA AtmikaguNoM kA pUrNa vikAsa hotA hai| mAnava-jIvana kI zreSThatA dAna-rUpa dharma kA AcaraNa karane meM hI haiN| aisA na hone para usameM tathA eka pazu meM koI dhantara dikhAI nahIM degaa| udara-pUrti to pazu bhI kara lete haiM aura mAnava bhI kare to usameM usakI kyA mahattA hai? isaliye pratyeka jJAnavAna aura vivekI mAnava ko isa pazu-vRtti se apane Apako U~cA uThAkara dAna-dharma ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhie tathA apane yauvana ko sArthaka karanA caahiye| sadagRhastha kA sarvazreSTha kartavya dAna denA hI hai| jisa mAnava ke hRdaya meM dAna dene kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI usakA hadhya baMjara bhUmi ke samAna guNahIna hotA hai| dAna ke guNa kahA~ taka ginAe~ jAyeM, eka zloka meM kahA gayA hai: dAnena bhUtAni vazIbhavanti, dAnena vairANyapi yAnti naashm| paropi bandhutvamupaiti dAna - dInaM hi sarva vyasanAni hNti|| dAna se samasta prANI vaza meM ho jAte haiM, dAna se cira zatrutA kA nAza ho jAtA hai| dAna se parAyA vyakti bhI apanA ho jAtA hai tathA adhika kyA kahA jAya ? dAna se samasta vipattiyoM kA nAza hotA hai| diyA huA dAna kabhI niSphala nahIM jAtA, vaha zubha karmoM ke rUpa meM byAja sahita puna: mila jAtA hai| jJAniyoM kA kathana hai: "byAje syAt dviguNaM vittaM, vyagAre ca cturgunnm| kSetre zataguNaM proktaM, dAne'nantaguNaM bhavet // " byAja se dugunA, vyApAra se caugugA, kheta se zatagunA, kintu dAna dene se ananta munA lAbha hotA hai| anya vyavasAyoM meM to phira bhI hAni kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai kintu dAna dene se jo puNyopArjana kiyA jAtA hai usameM kabhI ToTA Ane kI sambhAvanA nahIM hotii| isase sAbita hotA hai ki dAna kA mahattva kitanA adhika dAtA kI bhAvanA kaisI ho? abhI hamane dAna ke mahattva ko samajhA ki dAna se anantagunA lAbha hotA hai| tathA usameM ghATe kI AzaMkA nahIM raantii| kintu eka zarta usake sAtha avazya hai ki dAna dete samaya dene vAle kI bhAvanA pUrNa rUpa se vizudhda ho| dAna-dAtA ke hRdaya meM dAna dete samaya kisI bhI prakAra ke svArtha-sAdhana kI bhAvanA nahIM

Page #268
* durgati-nAzaka dAna [258] honI caahiye| dAnadAtAoM kI sUcI meM apanA nagA sabase Upara likhavAne kI icchA se ki loga unheM dAnI mAneM, dAna dene se yAvRddhi ho, yAki saba prazaMsA kareM, ina bhAvanAoM ko lekara dAna dene se usakA koI mahatva nahIM hotaa| IsAIyoM ke dharmagrantha bAibila meM Ana kI sacI paribhASA batAI hai| kahA "tumhArA dAyA~ hAtha jo detA ho use bAyA~ hAtha na jAnane paae|" kitanI sundara aura sacI paribhASA hai? vAstava meM dAna vahI kahalAtA hai jo kisI ko dikhAne ke lie na diyA jaay| apitu kisI abhAvagrasta yA duHkhI prANI ko dekhakara usakA hita karane aura use sukhI banAne kI icchA se diyA jaay| dAtA ke hRdaya meM sneha, karuNA, anukampA aura asamartha vyakti kA dukha dUra karane kI bhAvanA honI caahiye| dAna kI zreSThatA athavA nikRSTatA dene vAle kI bhAvanAoM para avalambita hotI hai| prema tathA bhaktipUrvaka dI gaI vastu cAhe vaha mUlyavAna ho yA sAmAnya zreSTha dAna khlaaegii| kahA bhI hai: "dullahAo muhAdAI, muhAjIvIvi dullhaa| muhAdAI muhAjIbI, do vi gacchali suggii|" isa saMsAra meM niHsvArtha bhAva se dene vAle aura ni:svArtha bhAva se hI lene vAle durlabha haiN| kintu agara dene vAnA vAstava meM hI kisI bhI prakAra ke badale kI AzA rakhe binA detA hai| aura lene vAlA bhI kevala saMyama nirvAha ke lie hI nisvArtha bhAva se letA hai, to donoM hI uttama gati ko prApta hote haiN| dAna kA kitanA sundara mAhAtmya hai? tathA kitanA prabhAva hai? jo ki dene vAle aura lene vAle, donoM para hI samAna rUpa se par3atA hai| bazarte ki dene vAle kA hRdaya nisvArthI aura niSkapaTa ho tathA lene vAlA bhI aisI hI bhAvanAoM kA adhikArI aura supAtra ho| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki dAna jIvana ko alaMkRta karane vAlA sabase bar3A AbhUSaNa hai jisake abhAva meM mAnava-kovana asundara aura nirarthaka jAna par3atA hai| para rAjA harizcandra aura karNa jaise mhAdAnI isa saMsAra meM birale hI hote haiN| eka anubhavI vidvAna kA kathana haiM : "zateSu jAyate zUraH, sahastreSu ca gdditH| vaktA daza sahastreSu, dAtA bhavati Baa na vaa|" arthAt - saikar3oM puruSoM meM se loI eka vyakti hI zUravIra nikalatA hai

Page #269
* [259] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 tathA hajAroM meM se ekAdha saccA paMDita vaktA to dasa hajAra vyaktiyoM meM se bhI muzkila se eka nikala pAtA hai| aura dAtA kA milanA to mahA muzkila hai| zAyada lAkhoM yA karor3oM vyaktiyoM meM DhU~Dhane jAyeM to bhI mile yA na mile| kahA nahIM jA sakatA / isIliye saMsAra ke sabhI dharma pukAra - pukAra kara kahate haiM ki dAna do sace dAnI bano! zekhasAdI apanI pustaka karImA meM kahate hai : sakhAvata kunada neka bakhAtra ikhatiyAra, ke marda aja sakhAvata budda bakhatiyAra / 'ai phArasI bhASA meM sakhAvata dAna ko kahate haiN| zekhasAdI ne kahA hai - neka bakhta! acche nasIba vAle insAna ! akhtiyAra kara arthAt dAna denA siikh| dIna-dukhiyoM kI tarapha dekhakara, asahAya bahanoM ko dekhakara tathA nirAzrita baccoM ko dekhakara dila meM rahama paidA kara tathA dene ke lie hAtha bar3hA !' zakhAvata athavA dAna karane kA AgrA kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? isalie ki dAna dene se hI manuSya kA nasIba khulatA hai dUsare zabdoM meM puNya karmoM kA saMcaya hotA hai| Apa loga vyavasAya meM kampaniyoM yA phaikTariyoM ke hisse ( zeyaroM) kharIdate haiM, ki bhaviSya meM inase lAbha hogaa| dayA tathA dAna Adi bhI aise hI hisse haiM jinase kevala isI janma meM nahIM, varan aneka janmoM taka bhI lAbha kI sambhAvanA hotI hai| para vaha lAbha ho kaise, jabaki Ama prayatna hI na kreN| binA bIja boye bhI kabhI phasala lahalahAtI hai ? nhiiN| phasala pAne ke lie bIja bonA hI pdd'egaa| isI prakAra agara puNya karma rUpI phasala karanI hai to dAna rUpI bIja bhI jIvana meM bone pdd'eNge| Age kahA gayA hai : sakhAvata base aivarA krImiyAsta / sakhAvata hamA darda hagA davAsta // ne bar3I mArmika chAta kahI hai| ve kahate haiM - zekha sAdI sAhaba yAnI dAna aisI cIja hai jo insAna ke samasta aiboM para pardA DAla detA hai| sakhAvata hama prAyaH dekhate haiM ki aneka seTa - sAhUkAra garIboM kA khUna cUsa cUsakara dhana ikaTThA karate haiM tathA usa dhana ko apane bhoga-vilAsa, madirA pAna yA saira-sapATe meM ur3Ate haiM kintu samaya-samaya para koI 3 choTI-sI rakama bhI dAna ke nAma para de dete haiM to loga unheM dAnI mAnakara bar3I pratiSThA pradAna karate haiN| isI ko kahate haiM dAna ke dvArA apane anekAneka avaguNoM ko Dhaka denaa| zera meM dUsarI bAta yaha batAI gaI hai ki tamAma dardoM kI davA bhI rukhAvata hI hai| dAna ke andara zArIrika

Page #270
* durgatinAzaka dAna [260 ] aura mAnasika, sabhI prakAra ke duHkhoM ko naSTa karane kI tAkata hai| Apake dila meM prazna khar3A huA hogA ki yaha kina taraha? kyA dAna se bImAriyA~ bhI dUra hotI haiM ? uttara meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki avazya hotI haiN| Apane sunA hogA aura par3hA hogA ki dAna dete samaya agara utkRSTa rasAyana A gaI, arthAt bhAvanA utkRSTa ho gaI to tIrthaMkara nAma-karma- gotra kA bandha ho jAtA hai| yaha camatkAra nahIM to kyA hai ? vastu sAdhAraNa thii| kintu bhAvanA ke asAdhAraNa hote hI dAna dete-dete tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA upArjana kara liyA to use bhaviSya meM koI bhI roga, kaisI bhI pIr3A aura kisI bhI prakAra ke kaSTa kI sambhAvanA na rhii| zArIrika aura mAnasika sabhI prakAra kI vedanAoM se sadA-sadA ke lie mukti mila gii| to zakhAvata sabhI dardoM kI davA ho gaI yA nahIM ? isIliye zekhasAdI ne kahA hai ki zakhAvata tamAma dardoM kI davA hai jo insAna ise samajha letA hai vaha saMsAra ke samasta duHkhoM se chUTa jAtA hai| dAna kI bhAvanA cAroM bhAvanAoM meM zreSTha hai yaha maiMne abhI batAyA thaa| dAna dene vAle vyakti kA hRdaya dukhI jIvoM kI kucha sahAyatA kara pAne kA maukA milane se AtmasantuSTi kA anubhava karatA hai| eka pAzcAtya vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : "As the purse is emptied the reart is filled." - vikTara hyUgo jyoM-jyoM dhana kI thailI dAna meM khAte hotI hai, dila bharatA jAtA haiN| arthAt tijorI meM se diyA gayA rUpayA-paisA usI kSaNa santoSa dhana ke rUpa meM aneka gunA hokara hRdaya rUpI khajAne meM A jAtA hai| isIliye vedoM meM bhI kahA gayA hai : "zatahastaiH samAhara grahasvahastaiH saMkira / " - atharvaveda saikar3oM hAthoM se ikaThThA karo aura hajAroM hAthoM se bA~To / agara vyakti aisA nahIM karatA hai yAnI dhana ikaTThA to karatA jAtA hai kintu satkArya meM use nahIM lagAtA, dAna rUhIM detA tathA abhAvagrasta prANI ke abhAva ko dUra nahIM karatA to vaha dhana usake lie nAnA prakAra ke dukhoM kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai|

Page #271
* [261] dAna na dene kA pariNAma eka kavi ne apane zloka meM batAyA hai ki dAna na dene se manuSya ko kyA-kyA hAniyA~ uThAnI par3atI haiN| zloka isa prakAra hai: Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 lakSmI dAyAdAzcatvAraH, dharma- rAjApi taskarAH / jyeSTha putrAyamAne na, trayaH kupyaMti grAMdhavAH // lakSmI ke cAra putra hote haiN| dharma, rAjA, agni aura taskara / inameM se jyeSTha putra kA agara apamAna kiyA jAya to anya tInoM ndhu krodhita ho jAte haiN| Apa logoM kI samajha meM bAta AI nahIM hogii| Ae bhI kaise ? ye kavi loga bAteM hI isa prakAra karate haiN| sIdhI bAta karanA to jAnate hI nahIM ThIka hai na ? - to kavi ke kahane kA artha yaha hai ki dhana ke athavA lakSmI ke cAra putra haiM dharma, rAjA, agri aura cor| inameM se agara pahale kA arthAt jyeSTha putra dharma kA apamAna kiyA jAya to bArka saba krodhita ho jAte haiN| aba prazna hamAre sAmane yaha hai ki dharma kA apamAna kaise hotA hai ? dharma kA apamAna taba hotA hai jaba manuSya rIti tajI anarIti kare ju satya asatya vijJAna nahIM - himAhita baina nahIM cita dhaare| ura dharma adharma samAna vicAre // arthAt jo manuSya nIti kA tyAga karake anItipUrNa kArya karatA hai| jinAgama tathA mahApuruSoM ke dvArA kahe gae hitakArI vacanoM kA anAdara karatA hai| satya aura asatya ke antara ko nahIM samajhatA tathA adharma ko hI dharma mAnakara krodha, kapaTa, hiMsA tathA asatya Adi durguNoM ko apanAkara dAna, zIla, tapa aura uttama bhAvanAoM se pare rahatA hai to samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha dharma kA apamAna karatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM paropakAra tathA thAna-puNya karanA hI lakSmI ke jyeSTha putra dharma kA dUsarA nAma hai| jo vyakti loga aura lAlaca ke vazIbhUta hokara kevala dhana saMcaya karate rahate haiN| use dIna-dukhI aura pIr3Agrasta prANiyoM ke liye kharca nahIM karate, yAnI dAna meM nahIM dete to dharma kA apamAna hotA hai aura isake kAraNa dharma ke anya tIna bandhu kupita ho jAte haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki dharma-kArya meM vyaya na kiye jAne vAle tathA anItipUrvaka atyadhika ikaTTA kara liye jAne vAle dhana ko prAjA chInanA prArambha kara detA hai| Aja hama dekhate haiM ki sarakAra inakama Taiksa, sailaTaiksa, supara Taiksa, vailtha Taiksa Adi nAnA prakAra ke Taiksa lagAkara adhika dhana ikaTThA karane vAle logoM se paisA chInatI hai| adhika kyA kahA jAya vyakti ke mara jAne para bhI mRtyu-Taiksa

Page #272
* durgati-nAzaka dAna [262] lagA kara bacA-khucA dhana lenA nahIM chor3atI' agara eka karor3apati mara gayA to apanA Taiksa liye binA vaha lAza ko bhI uThAne nahIM iitii| isa prakAra dharma-kArya meM kharca na karane para prathama to rAjA yA sarakAra hI dhana chInane kA prayatla karatI hai para agara usase baca jAya to maukA pAkara lakSmI kA dUsarA putra agni use svAhA kA detA hai| Ae dina sunane ko, akhabAroM meM par3hane ko milatA hai ki amuka dukAna meM, amuka phaikTarI meM yA amuka kArakhAne meM Aga laga gaI aura itanA nukasanA huaa| aba taskara kI bArI AtI hai| cAroM kI A~kha logoM ke dhana para hI TikI rahatI hai| agara dharma, rAjA aura one se vaha bacA rahA to dA~va lagate hI cora usakA saphAyA kara dete haiM tathA lakSmI kA eka putra hone ke nAte ve bhI apanA hissA vasUla karate haiN| sArAMza kahane kA yahI hai ki agara vyakti ne apane dhana ko zubha-kAryoM meM lagAkara dharma ko saMtuSTa nahIM kiyA to 1 rAjA, agni aura cora ye tInoM bhAI nArAja hokara kisI na kisI prakAra use lUTane na prayatna kreNge| isaliye sarvazreSTha upAya to yahI hai ki use dAnAdi dharma-kRtyoM meM lagAkara puNya-phala ke rUpa meM saMcita kiyA jaay| saMta kabIra bhI yahI bAta bahuta pahale kaha gae haiM : jo jala bAda nAva meM, ghara meM bAr3he daam| doU hAtha ulIciye, kI sayAno kaam| mahApuruSoM kI bAta cAhe vaha kitanI bhI sarala aura sIdhI bhASA meM kahI gaI ho, mAnava ke liye atyanta zikSAprada aura hitakArI hotI hai| kabIra kA kathana hai . agara nAva meM jala kisI surAkha se andara Akara adhika mAtrA meM ikaTThA ho jAya to binA vilamba kiye use donoM athoM se ulIca denA cAhie tAki nAva meM baiThane vAloM kI rakSA ho ske| aura isI prakAra agara ghara meM pracucha dhana ikaTThA ho jAya to phaurana use satkAryoM meM kharca karanA prArambha kara denA cAhiye tAki dhana ke kAraNa janma lene vAle durguNa panapa na pAe~ aura Atmika guNoM kI rakSA ho ske| agara aisA nahIM kiyA jAegA athAt dravya ko zubha-kArya meM na lagAkara manuSya usake saMcaya meM hI lagA rahegA to vaha dhana se kahIM kA na rkhegaa| jIvana kI sabase bar3I bhUla adhikAMza vyakti aisA socate haiM ki jaba taka hAtha-paira calate haiM, taba taka dhana ikaThThA kara leM, usake pazcAt jaba vRdhdAvasthA AegI, isakA moha chor3akara

Page #273
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 * [263] paraloka kI kamAI kara leNge| aisA vicAra karane vAle bar3e bhrama meM rahate haiM kyoki tRSNA to AkAza ke samAna ananta hai jo ki kabhI bhI zAMta nahIM hotii| eka-eka dina karate vRdhdAvasthA A jAtI hai aura usake pazcAt jIvana kI antima avasthA bhii| kintu lobha kI Aga kabhI bujha nahIM pAtI vaha to adhikAdhika prajjvalita hotI jAtI hai| eka urdU kavi ne isIliye kahA : mu~ha se basa na karate haragija khudA ke baMde / ina harIsoM ko khudA gara sabhI khudAI detA / / lobhiyoM ko agara Izvara sAre jagata kI khudA ke bande mu~ha se basa nahIM khte| milkiyata sauMpa de taba bhI ye yAnI usameM bhI adhika pAne kI lAlasA karate haiN| aise puruSa usa dhana ke svAmI nahIM kahalA sakate vasn dhana hI unakA svAmI kahalAtA hai| ve artha kA upayoga nahIM karate kintu artha hI unakA upabhoga karatA hai| ve dhana kA jitanA saMcaya karate haiM, usase kaI gunA adhika upArjana karane kI AkAMkSA rakhate haiN| isa vajaha se dhana se prApta hone vAlI prasannatA janake adhika dhana pAne kI lAlasA se Dhaka jAtI hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to lobhI vyakti atyanta karuNA kA pAtra hotA hai| vaha sukha kI sAmagrI prApta karake bhI sukha se sadA vaMcita hI rahatA hai| lobha usake sabhI sukhoM kA nAza karake kevala dukha, lAlanA, tRSNA janita saMtApa aura cintA hI use detA hai| usakA sArA jIvana hI hAya-hAya karate bItatA hai| isIliye eka kavi use cetAvanI detA hai : gara hiraso-havA ke phaMde meM tU apanI umara gaMvAegA, na khAne kA phala dekhegA, na pIne kA sukha paayegaa| ika do gaja kapar3A tAra sivA kucha saMga na tere jAegA, ai lobhI baMde ! lobha bhare, tU marakara bhI pchtaaegaa| vastutaH lobhI vyakti jisa prakAra isa loka meM sukha se vaMcita rahatA hai, usI prakAra agale bhava meM sukha ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA / mRtyukAla A jAne para jaba use yaha lagatA hai ki yaha sArI sampatti mujhase chUTa rahI hai, to usakI dazA bar3I dayanIya ho jAtI hai aura dhana para nahI huI gaharI mamatA ke kAraNa marakara narakagAmI hotA hai| bhagavadgItA meM batAyA bhI hai :

Page #274
* durgati nAzaka dAna trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAzanamAtmanaH / kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdettrayaM tyajet // naraka ke tIna dvAra haiM, jo AtmA kA vinAza karane vAle haiN| ve haiM kAma, krodha aura lobha / ataeva ina tInoM kA laga kara denA caahie| [264] baMdhuo, mere kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki mAnava ko lobha aura lAlaca kA tyAga karake apane dhana ko sukAryoM meM lagAnA cAhiye tathA supAtra ko dAna denA caahiye| kyoMki kupAtra ko diyA huA dAna bhI nirarthaka calA jAtA hai| dAna to jala ke samAna hai, jise jihAra bahAo udhara bahane lagatA hai| saMta tukArAma jI kahate haiM - udakAnele tikar3e jAve, sahaja kele taise vhAve / moharI kAMdA Usa, eka vAphA bhitra rasa / udaka pAnI ko kahate haiN| pAnI ko Apa jidhara le jAe~ge, udhara hI calA jaaegaa| jisa vRkSa kI jar3a meM DAleMge, kaisA hI phala pradAna kregaa| nIMbU ko pAnI diyA jAya to nIMbU, anAra ko pAnI diyA jAya to anAra aura nIma ko pAnI diyA jAya to niMbolI prApta hogii| eka kisAna apane kheta meM eka o kyArI ke andara tIna prakAra kI cIjeM botA hai| unake liye jamIna eka hai, vahA~ kA pAnI eka hai, sIMcane vAlA eka hai, AkAza eka hai, havA eka hai| arthAt sabhI kucha ekasA hai kintu bIja alaga-alaga hai to phala bhI alaga-alaga taraha ke mileNge| tukArAma jI ne yahI kahA hai eka moharI yAnI rAI kA bIja DAlA, eka kaoNMde kA aura eka gannA boyA / isa prakAra rAI meM tIkhApana hai, pyAja durgaMdha vAlA tathA gannA miThAsa maya pAnI eka kI pilaayaa| kintu mannA uttama, rAI madhyama aura kAMdA nikRSTa niklaa| aba cAhane gara bhI tInoM ko eka jaisA uttama nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| kyoMki jaise bIja bo vaisA hI phala milegaa| durgaMdha vAle kAMde ko lAkha prayatna karane para bhI sugaMdhamaya nahIM bakAyA jA skegaa| kahA bhI hai : bar3A hoya so bar3I vicAre, ogI vicAre vAMdo / kesara kastUrI meM DATo, paNa bahata na chor3e kAMdo // bhale hI kA~de ko ganne ke sAtha eka hI kyArI meM ugAyA hai, kintu ganne kI miThAsa vaha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| ina udAharaNoM ke dvArA kavi manuSya ko yahI zikSA detA hai ki apanA paisA satkArya meM lagAo, supAtra ko dAna kro| agara kupAtra ko vaha de diyA gayA to phira lAkha prayatna karane para bhI zubha pariNAma nahIM lA skegaa|

Page #275
.[265] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 eka bhajana meM bhI dAna kA bar3A mahattva batAte hue logoM ko dAnI banane kI preraNA dI hai| kahA hai : puNya kamAnA ho to pyAre dAnI bI! nAma kamAnA ho to pyAre dAnI bI! dhana daulata yahAM para raha jAsI, diyA liyA hI saMga meM jAsI, yaza kamAnA ho to pyAre dAnI bI! anAtha rakSA vidyAlaya meM, gaU rakSA aura kanyAlaya meM, dharma kamAnA ho to pyAre dAnI bI! kavi kahatA hai - priya baMdhuo, dhagara tumheM puNya kamAnA hai aura apanA nAma amara karanA hai to tuma dAna karanA siikho| hamane paMjAba meM dekhaa| eka hI bhAre eka koleja calA rahe the tathA saikar3oM vidyArthI usa kaoNleja se jJAna-lAbha le rahe the| choTI sAdar3I mevAr3a meM bhI godAvata chaganalAla jI seTha ne savA lAkha rUpayA eka musta gurukula meM lagAyA to Aja bhI cala rahA hai tathA usake dvArA aneka bAlaka apane jIvana-nirmANa kA prayatna kara rahe haiN| bIkAnera meM bhI dekhate haiM ki agaracandajI bhairoMdAna jI seThiyA ne eka sAtha tIna lAkha, sattara hajAra rUpayA saMvat 1977 meM nikAlA thA eka bRhat pustakAlaya kA nirmANa kiyaa| usa pustakAlaya meM hajAroM pustakeM haiM jo jJAna-pipAsu vyaktiyoM kI tRSA zAnta karatI haiN| haidarAbAda ke zrImaMta rAjA bahAdura sukhadevasahAya jI, jvAlAprasAda jI ne bhI lAkhoM rUpayoM kA dAna dekara zAstroddhAra kA mahAn kArya karavAyA hai| karIba-karIba pratyeka sthAnaka meM unake dvArA pahu~cAe hue amUlya zAstrIya grantha upalabdha hote haiN| baMdhuo, aisA dAna hI dAna kahalAtA hai tathA puNya karmoM ke bandhana kA kAraNa banatA hai| isaliye agara dAna karA hai to bar3I sAvadhAnI se aura zubha-pAtra meM hI karanA caahiye| kavi ne Age kahA hai - yaha dhana-daulata to saba yahIM raha jAne vAlI hai| eka kaur3I bhI sAtha nahIM jaayegii| sAtha jAegA kevala tumhAre hAtha se die hue dAna kA phl| isaliye anAtha tathA asahAya prANiyoM kI tathA gAya jaise mUka pazuoM kI rakSA meM apanA dhana lgaao| Aja ke bAlaka jo ki bhaviSya meM samAja ke karNadhAra baneMge, una bAlaka bAlikAoM kI zikSA-dIkSA meM apanA paisA kharca karo tabhI usase sacA lAbha hAsila ho skegaa| tApa tumheM sahI arthoM meM dharma-lAbha hogaa| kintu kavi ke zabdoM meM eka bAta aura bhI chipI huI hai| vaha yaha ki tuma saba kucha karo para use apanA kAvya samajha kara kro| yaha mata samajho ki

Page #276
[266] * durgati-nAzaka dAna agara tuma dIna-duHkhiyoM kI sahAyatA kara rahe ho yA apanA paisA skUla, kaoNleja yA vidyAlaya meM lagA rahe ho to auroM para : upakAra kara rahe ho| nahIM, samAja ke pratyeka vyakti kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha tana, mana aura dhana jaise bhI sakSama ho, auroM kI sahAyatA kreN| kyoMki dhana kevala usI kA nahIM hotA jo use ikaThThA kara letA hai, balki usa pratyeka vyakti kA hotA hai jisako dhana kI jarUrata hai| eka pAzcAtya vidvAna phreMkalina ne bhI kahA hai - "Wealth is not his that has it, but his that enjoys it." dhana usakA nahIM hai, jisake pApta hai, balki usakA hai jo usakA upayoga karatA hai| eka dAnA bhI merA nahIM hai bahuta samaya pahale gujarAta meM eka bAra bhayaMkara akAla pdd'aa| anAvRSTi ke kAraNa khetoM meM eka dAnA bhI paidA na huaa| loga bhUkha se tar3apa-tar3apa kara marane lge| deza kI yaha viSama sthiti dekhakara eka jaina zrAvaka jagazAha ne gA~va-gA~va meM sadAvrata khola diye aura bhUkhoM ko anna bA~TA jAne lgaa| gujarAta ke mahArAja ne jagaDUzAha ke viSaya meM yaha saba sunA aura eka dina unheM sammAna se apane rAjamahala meM bumnvaayaa| svAgata satkAra ke bAda mahArAja ne unase kahA - "seThajI! ApakI dAnavIratA kI maiMna bar3I bhArI prazaMsA sunI hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI sunA hai ki Apake yahA~ saikar3oM koThAra dhAnya se bhare hue haiN| maiM apanI prajA ko jIvita rakhane ke liye usa anAjA ko kharIdanA cAhatA huuN| kyoMki rAjya kA anna-bhaMDAra samApta ho gayA hai| kyA Apa usa anAja ko mujhe beceMge? maiM Apase vaha jabardastI lenA nahIM cAhatA, devala prajA kI rakSA ke lie kharIdanA cAhatA hU~? jagaDUzAha ne rAjA kI bAta bar3e dhyAna se sunI aura phira uttara diyA .-- "mahArAja! ApakA prajA-prema sarAhanIya hai| para mere pAsa jo dhAnya ke koThAra haiM, unameM se to eka dAnA bhI merA nahIM hai, phira mai iApako kyA becU~? "taba phira vaha saba kisakA hai maThajI?" rAjA ne bahuta cakita hokara puuchaa| "Apa svayaM hI dekha liijiye|" jagaDUzAha ne bar3I namratA se uttara diyaa| yaha sunakara rAjA ne seThajI ke dhAgya-koThAroM meM se eka khulavAkara dekhA to mAlUma huA ki usameM eka tAmrapatra rakhA hai aura usa para khudA huA hai -

Page #277
* [267] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 "yaha anna garIboM kA hai " bArI-bArI se sabhI koThAra khulavAe gaye aura sabhI meM aise hI tAmrapatra nikle| yaha dekhakara jagazAha kI udAratA aura dAnavIratA ke samakSa mahArAja kA mastaka jhuka gyaa| ve kaha uThe - "seThI, isa deza ke vAstavika rAjA Apa haiM, maiM nhiiN|" "yaha Apa kyA kahate haiM mahArAja! sacI bAta to yaha hai ki hama sabhI eka dUsare ke haiN| hamAre pAsa jo kucha bhI , usa saba para deza ke pratyeka prANI kA adhikAra hai|" kitane sundara vicAra the jagaDUzAha ke? vAstava meM hI jaba pratyeka dene vAle kI bhAvanA aisI ho, tabhI usakA diyA huA dAna sArthaka hotA hai tathA yaza aura kIrti use binA cAhe prApta hotI hai| yaza aura kIrti ke lie diyA huA dAna ye cIjeM bhale hI dilA deM usa puNya-ela ko naSTa kara detA hai jo nisvArtha bhAva se dAna diye jAne para prApta hotA hai| bhajana meM Age kahA gayA hai - phakata akelA jAnA tuma ko| lauTa nahIM AtA hai tuma ko, lAbha kamAnA ho to pyAre dAnI ho| bAra-bAra nahiM naratana pAve, gayA samaya vApisa nahiM aaii| bhAgya jagAnA ho to pyAre dAnI nmo| isa saMsAra se tumheM akelA hI jAnA hai| jisa patnI, putra, pitA Adi sage-sambandhiyoM ke lie tuma rAta-dina parizrama karate ho tathA jinake mohavazAt aneka-aneka kA~kA bandhana karate cale jAte ho vaha saba kucha humhArI A~kheM muMdate hI chUTa jaaegaa| kyoMki mRtyu ke pazcAt to agara punaH manuSya bhI bana gaye to parAyA mAnakara tumheM kauna apanAegA yA pazu-yoni prApta karalI to ghara meM bhI kaise ghusane diyA jAyegA? ___vAstava meM to yaha nara-deha puna: nA sambhava hI nahIM hai| isaliye isI jIvana ke pratyeka kSaNa kA sadupayoga karanA buddhimAnI hai| bItA huA samaya puna: lauTakara nahIM aataa| ataH isa alpa-kAla meM hI Atma-kalyANa kA prayatna kara lenA cAhie aura usakA sabase sIdhA mAga hai ni:svArtha bhAva se dAna denaa| jo vyakti isa prakAra kA dAna degA, usakA bhAgya nizcaya hI jAga jaaegaa| dAna kI mahimA aparampAra hai| jo vyakti isa bAta kI satyatA ko sahI

Page #278
* durgati-nAzaka dAna [268] rUpa meM samajha lete haiM, unake hRdaya svata: hI bhoga-vilAsa tathA loma-lAlaca se dUra bhAgate haiN| ve bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lete haiM ke AtmA kA vAstavika dhana to caitanya hai, aura usI ke vikAsa tathA saMcaya meM AtmA ka kalyANa hai| Atma-kalyANa ke icchuka prANI sapane mana aura indriyoM para bhI pUrNatayA kAbU rakhate haiN| ve jAnate haiM ki koI bhI / pApa ina sabakI sahAyatA ke binA nahIM hotaa| isa viSaya meM suprasiddha pAzcAtya lekhaka TaoNlasTaoNya ne eka bar3A sundara rUpaka likhA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai :pApI kauna hai| eka bAra manuSya ke zarIra aura AmA meM bahasa chir3a gii| donoM eka dUsare ko burA bhalA kahane lge| zarIra mAre krodha ke tamajha kara bolA -- "maiM to jar3a hU~ miTTI kA piNTu! moha aura Asakti paidA karane vAlI vastuoM ko dekha bhI nahIM sktaa| phira bhalA maiM papa kaise kara sakatA hU~? zarIra kI isa bAta para AtmA kA bhI krodha A gyaa| Aga-babUlA hokara Aga-babUlA hokara bolI -- mere pAsa to pApa karane ke sAdhana nahIM haiM, maiM pApa kaise kara sakatI haiM? indriyoM ke binA bhI koI kArya ho sakatA hai kyA? jaba bhagavAna ne zarIra aura AtmA kI ye bAteM sunI to ve musakarA diye aura bole - "lar3anA bekAra hai| kyoMki tuma donoM hI barAbara ke jimmekara ho! zarIra ke kandhoM para jaba AtmA A baiThatI hai, taba donoM ke sahakAra se hI pApa va janma hotA hai|" bhagavAna kI isa bAta ko sunakara donoM hI khAmoza ho gaye? bandhuo, isa udAharaNa ke rahasya naje Apa samajha gae hoMge ki agara mAnava pApoM kA janma nahIM hone denA cAhatA hai| arthAta pApa-karmoM ke bandha se bacanA cAhatA hai to use apane mana, vacana tathA zarIra, ina tInoM hI yogoM ko pUrNatayA vizuddha rakhanA hogaa| aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki mu~ha se to vaha bhajana-kIrtana kare aura mana se apane vairI kA aniSTa cAhatA rhe| yA ki hAthoM se dAna detA rahe aura kAlpanika A~khoM se dAtAoM kI lisTa meM apanA nAma par3hatA rahe athavA vAha-vAha! yA prazaMsA ke svaroM ko sunatA rhe| ina saba svArthamaya bhAvanAoM ko chor3akara hI jaba vaha dAna-dharma kI ArAdhanA karegA to isa loka meM yaza aura paraloka meM akSA sukha kI prApti kara skegaa|

Page #279
* [269] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 [23] ATHIRAIMEROIN ((guNAnurAga hI mukti-mArga hai| dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano! manuSya-janma rUpI vRkSa ke cha: phala batAe gae haiN| jinameM se pahalA jinendra pUjA, dUsarA guru kI sevA, tIsarA prANI mAtra gara dayA karanA aura cauthA hai sat-pAtra ko dAna denaa| ina cAroM kA varNana pichale cAra dinoM meM kiyA gayA hai| Aja pA~cavA~ phala jo ki guNAnurAga hai, usa para vicAra karanA hai| guNAnurAga kA artha hai -- guNoM ko dekhakara prema bhAva utpanna cinA tathA hRdaya meM prasannatA kA bhAva aanaa| guNa bhI aura avaguNa bhI prAya: dekhA jAtA hai ki saMsAra meM jitane bhI prANI yA padArtha haiM sabhI meM guNa tathA avaguNa donoM hI hote haiN| sabhI guNavAna hoM, aisA nahIM hotA tathA sabhI nirguNI hoM yaha bhI nahIM hotaa| pratyeka prANI aura pratyeka padArtha meM jahA~ kucha guNa milate haiM, vahAM kucha na kucha avaguNa bhI pAe jAte haiN| saMkSepa meM na eka hI sthAna para kevala guNoM kA hI maMDAra hotA hai, aura na eka hI sthAna para avaguNoM kA smuuh| eka zloka meM isI bAta kI puSTi sundara udAharaNoM ke sAtha kI gaI haiN| kahA hai :-- yatrAsti lakSmIvinayo na tatra, hyAbhyAgato yatra na tatra nkssmiiH| ubhau ca to yatra na tatra vidyA, naikatra sarvo guNasaMnipAtaH / / jahA~ lakSmI rahatI hai vahAM namratA nahIM hai, aura jahAM atithi satkAra kI bhAvanA hotI hai lakSmI nahIM rhtii| aura jahAM donoM haiM vahA~ vidyA kA hI abhAva rahatA hai, ata: yaha nizcita hai ki eka sthAna pa saba guNa samUha nahIM rhte| padArthoM kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya taba bhI yahI bAta hai| gulAba ke phUla ke sAtha kAMTe hote haiM aura kamala kIcar3a meM rahatA hai| kastUrI jIvana-dAyinI hote hue bhI kAle raMga kI hotI hai tathA kimaka-phala sundara hote hue bhI prANa-nAza kA kAraNa banatA hai|

Page #280
guNAnurAga hI mukti-mArga hai [270] isa prakAra sRSTi ke samasta prANI aura padArtha jahA~ kucha guNa rakhate haiM, vahA~ avaguNoM ko bhI chipAye rahate haiN| kintu isa sAdhAraNa niyama ke apavAda svarUpa eka sthAna aisA bhI hai jahA~ samasta guNa hI guNa haiM, avaguNa eka bhI nhiiN| Apake hRdaya meM jAnane kI utsukatA hogI ki kauna sA hai vaha sthAna jahA~ kevala guNa hI guNa haiM, avaguNoM kA nAma bhI nahIM hai| sarvaguNa sampanna kauna? sarvaguNa sampanna kevala tIrthaMkara ke hote haiM, jinameM eka bhI avaguNa nahIM hotA. bhaktAmara stotra meM zrI mAnatuMgAcArya bhagavAna AdinAtha kI stuti karate hue eka zloka meM kahate haiM ko vismayo'tra yadi nAma guNasloSa - stvaM saMzrito niravakAzatayA munIza! doSairupAta - vividhAzrayajAta garve: svapnAntare'pi na kadAcedapIkSito'si / - he bhagavan! Apa ananta guNoM ke dhAraka haiN| saMsAra meM jitane bhI guNa haiM, ve sampUrNa guNa Apa meM Azrita haiN| para samasta guNa Apake Azraya meM haiM isameM bhI Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki una guNoM ko eka sAtha rahane ke liye anyatra koI sthAna hI nahIM hai| dekhiye, kavi ke kahane kA DhaMga mo kitanA sundara hai ki - samasta guNa Apake Azraya meM haiN| arthAt aura koI bhI vyakti aise mahAna guNoM ko apane pAsa rakhane kI kSamatA nahIM rkhtaa| jisa prakAra pratyeka vyakti apane ghara meM hAthI nahIM bA~dha sakatA, usI prakAra pratyeka manuSya samasta guNoM ke samUha ko apane Azraya meM nahIM rakha sktaa| yAnI sarvaguNa sampanna nahIM bana sktaa| samasta guNadhArI mahAn aura avatArI puruSa to virale hI ho sakate haiM jaise tIrthaMkara prbhu| unake alAvA aura kauna vyakti ahiMsA, kSamA, dayA, anukampA saralatA, tapa, tyAga tathA saMyamAdi agaNita guNoM kA apane meM samAveza kara sakatA OM? zloka meM Age kahA gayA hai --- doSairupAtta-vividhAzrayanAta gardai :, svappAntarepina kdaacidpiikssito'si| he bhagavan ! saMsAra ke samasta guNoM ne to eka sAtha rahane kA sthAna anyatra ne pAkara tumhAre andara hI praveza kiyaa| kintu avaguNoM ne sahaja hI vividha janoM kA Azraya pAkara vahIM apanA aDDA jagA liyaa| tathA apane una kSudra sthAnoM ko pAkara hI ghamaNDa meM aise cUra hue li svapna meM bhI tumhAre pAsa Ane kI koziza nahIM kii|

Page #281
* [271] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 dUsare zabdoM meM yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki lomar3I ke samAna aMgUra khaTTe haiM, yaha kahakara avaguNa dUra se hI calate bane aura apane liye upayukta sthAnoM para aise jA chipe ki puna: kabhI Apake samI] Ane kA unheM sAhasa hI na huaa| svAna meM bhI unheM ApakI ora nihArane kI himmata nahIM pdd'ii| kucha bhI ho, niSkarSa yahI hai ki saMsAra ke anya prANiyoM meM guNa aura avaguNa kama yA adhika mAtrA meM sabhI ke pAsa hote haiM, kintu bhagavAna ke pAsa doSoM kA kAma nahIM haiN| ve samasta doSa-rahita tathA sampUrNa guNa-sahita hote haiN| kA guNoM ke prati dekara usakI sahA apanA mastaka alasa guNAnurAga jina vyaktiyoM kA guNoM ke prati anurAga hotA hai, de dUsaroM ke guNoM ko dekhakara pramudita hote haiN| dAnI puruSa ko dekhakara usakI sahAyatA karate haiN| tapasvI ko dekhakara mana meM zraddhA kA bhAva lAte haiN| pahalavAna ke prati apanA mastaka jhukAte haiM tathA saMyamI puruSa ke lie hRdaya meM pUjyA bhAvanA rakhate haiN| isI prakAra jisa vyakti meM jo bhI guNa hotA hai, usake liye ve mahAn Adara kA bhAva rakhate haiN| guNAnurAgI vyakti sadA yahI bhAvanA rakhatA hai :-- guNI janoM ko dekha hRdaya meM, mere prema umar3a aave| bane jahA~ taka unakI sevA-karake yaha mana sukha paave|| hoU~ nahIM kRtaghna kabhI maiM, nAha na mere ura aave| guNa-grahaNa kA bhAva rahe nita 1 dRSTi na doSoM para jaave|| kitanI sundara bhAvanA hai ki - guNojanoM ko dekhakara merA mana khuzI se bhara jaay| bhale hI mujha meM guNoM kA abhAva ho| tyAga aura tapasyA Adi mujhase na ho pAe~, aura dhana ke abhAva meM dAna kA lAbha bhI na uThA skuuN| para maiM cAhatA hU~ ki guNajJa puruSoM kI sevA apanI zakti ke anusAra karU~ tathA usase hI mana meM asIma prasannatA kA anubhava kruuN|| kabahU~ mana gaganA caDhe, kaba gire paataal| kabahU~ cupake baiThatA, kabahU~ kAve caal|| para mana kI gati vicitra hotI hai - isaliye AzaMkita hotA huA kavi zArthanA karatA hai - he prabhu! mere mana ko sadA dRDha banAye rakhanA tAki maiM kabhI bhI guNIjanoM ke prati kRtaghna na bana jAU~, mere mana meM kabhI unake prati droha aura dveSa kI bhAvanA na A jaay| merI tumase yahI prArthanA hai ki mere hRdaya meM savaH guNa-grAhakatA kA bhAva banAye rakhanA tathA merI dRSTi kisa ke bhI doSoM kI ora mata jAna denaa| pazcAtya vidvAna emarsana kA kathana hai -.

Page #282
guNAnurAga hI mukti mArga hai [272] Every man need is my superior in some way. In that I learn of him." * pratyeka manuSya jisase maiM milatA hU~ kisI na kisI rIti meM mujhase zreSTha hotA hai| isalie maiM usase zikSA letA huuN| gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra kiyA jAya to jijJAsA hotI hai ki eka vidvAna ko aisA socane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? vaha svayaM bhI to buddhimAna aura jJAnavAna hai| use anya pratyeka vyakti se kyA lenA hai? para nahIM, saMsAra meM guNa ananta haiM aura eka vyakti yaha samajhe ki maiM apanI tIvra buddhi se par3ha-likhakara jJAnI bana gayA, aba mujhe aura kucha prApta karane ko AvazyakatA nahIM hai| to yaha usakI bhUla hai| pratyeka choTe se choTe vyakti meM bhI koI na koI guNa avazya hotA hai| guNagrAhI bAdazAha hajarata ibrAhIma balakha ke bAdazAha the| eka bAra unhoMne eka gulAma kharIdA aura apanI svAbhAvika udAratApUrvaka usase pUchA "terA nAma kyA hai ?" "jisa nAma se hujUra mujhe pukaareN|" "tU khAyegA kyA ?" "jo Apa khilaayeN| " "tujhe kapar3e kaise pasanda haiM ?" "jo Apa pahanA deN|" - "acchA tU kAma kyA karegA ?" -- hajarata ne phira pUchA ! "jo Apa kraaeN| " "tU kyA cAhatA hai?" "hujUra! gulAma kI cAha kyA? jo ApakI icchA ho vahI merI cAha hai|" 1 yaha sunate hI bAdazAha takhta se utara par3e aura bole "tuma mere ustAda ho| Aja tumane mujhe batA diyA ki allAha kI bhakti kaise kI jAnI caahie|" bandhuo, isa udAharaNa se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki guNagrAhI vyakti kisa prakAra guNoM kA saMcaya kiyA karate haiN| apanI guNagrAhakatA ke kAraNa eka bAdazAha ne bhI apane kharIde hue gulAma se bhakti kaise kI jAya yaha sIkha liyaa| itanA hI nahIM, saceguNagrAhI puSa to pUrNa nirguNI se bhI zikSA lene se

Page #283
* [ 273] nahIM cuukte| Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 eka bAra lukamAna hakIma se kisI vyakti ne pUchA kisase sIkhI ?" lukamAna ne sahaja bhAva meM uttara diyA - 'badatamIjoM se|" "vaha kaise ?" vyakti ne sAzcarya prazna kiyaa| -- "Apane tamIja "kyoMki maiMne una logoM meM jo kucha burI bAteM dekhI unase paraheja kiyaa|" udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jisa vyakti kI vAstava meM hI guNa-dRSTi hotI hai vaha burAiyoM meM se bhI acchAiyA~ khoja lete haiN| para aise mahApuruSa to kvacit hI milate haiN| sAdhAraNatayA to hama isase ulTA hI dekhate haiN| ulTI jaga kI rIti Apane prAyaH sunA hogA, javAsiyA eka choTA sA jhAr3a hotA hai| varSA Rtu meM jabaki sArI pRthvI harI-bharI ho jAtI hai, vaha sUkha jAtA hai| aura jaba grISma Rtu AtI hai tathA dharatI para ke sabhI lamhAte vRkSa sUkhane lagate haiM, unake patte jhar3ate haiM taba vaha harA-bharA ho jAtA hai, ela A jAtA hai| arthAt pRthvI para ke phale phUle aura hare bhare vRkSoM ko vaha nahIM dekha sakatA tathA IrSyA kI Aga ke mAre svayaM hI sUkha jAtA hai| para jaba anya vRkSa sUkha calate haiM to use itanI khuzI hotI hai ki svayaM hI lahalahA uThatA hai|' nAguNI guNinaM vetti, guNI guNiSu matsarI / guNI ca guNArAgI ca durlabhaH sasto janaH // yahI hAla insAna kA bhI hai| saMsAra meM bahuta kama aise vyakti mileMge jo auroM kI unnati ko dekhakara saccI khuzI kA anubhava karate hoNge| eka subhASita meM kahA gayA hai : isakA artha hai :- avaguNI vyatita guNavAnoM ko nahIM jAna sktaa| yAnI jisameM svayaM hI guNa nahIM haiM vaha guNiyoM ko parakha kaise kara sakatA hai ? guNavAnoM ko to guNavAna hI pahacAna sakate haiN| kintu dukha kI bAta yaha hai ki gupvAna jo hote haiM ve guNavAnoM ko jAnakara bhI unakA Adara nahIM krte| tathA unakI sarAhanA karane ke badale ulaTA matsara bhAva rakhate haiN| eka vidvAna dUsare vidvAna ko dekhakara IrSyA karatA hai aura eka zrImaMta dUsare zrImaMta kI dhana-vRddhi se jalatA hai| to yaha ulaTI rIti hI huI na ? are bhAI ! jaba tumhAre pAsa bhI lAkhoM kI sampatti hai to tumheM dUsaroM kI dhana-vRddhi se kyoM jalana hotI hai ? aura jaba ki tuma svayaM bhI vidvAna ho tathA auroM ke dvArA prazaMsA prApta vyakti hI to tumheM dUsaroM kI bar3hatI huI kIrti

Page #284
* guNAnurAga hI mukti-mArga hai [274] se napharata kyoM? isase to sAbita hotA hai ki tuma sacce arthoM me guNavAna yA vidvAn nahIM ho| kevala vidvattA kA vAnA pahane hue IrSyAlu vyakti ho| tathA tumheM guNavAna kahanA hI guNoM kA apamAna karanA hai|| isIliye zloka meM Age kahA hai : sacce guNI aura guNAnurAgI manuSya milanA bar3A durlabha hai| ye donoM cIjeM eka hI sthAna para nahIM mila sktiiN| vyakti svayaM guNavAn ho tathA dUsaroM ke guNoM ko dekhakara AMtarika prasannatA kA anubhava karatA ho to usase bar3hakara acchAI aura kyA ho sakatI hai? chidrAnveSaNa mata karo kavikula-bhUSaNa pUjyapAda zrI tilAMkaRSi jI mahArAja apane eka kavitta ke dvArA prANI ko sadupadeza dete haiM ki tU auroM kI niMdA mata kara, auroM ke doSa mata dekha! agara dekhanA hI hai to apane svayaM ke doSa dekha! jisase Atma-zuddhi ho ske| kAvya isa prakAra hai : chidra para dekha niMdA kare kema, chor3a ke chidra suguNa lhiije| babUla dekha ke kA~TA grahe mata,chAyA te zItala hoya shiije|| tuccha asAra AhAra hai dhenu ko. kSIra vigaya tAmeM sAra khiije| tiloka kahata svachidra ko TAlata, kAhe ko anya kA chidra grhiije|| kahA gayA hai ' he prANI! tU kAroM kA chidrAnveSaNa kyoM karatA hai? para doSa darzana karake unakI nindA karale se jujhe kauna sA lAbha hone vAlA hai? koI nahIM, ata: dUsaroM ke doSa dekhanA chor3akara unameM jo guNa haiM kevala unheM hI grahaNa karanA siikh|' 'babUla kA per3a tere samakSa hai to kyA yaha Avazyaka hai tu usameM se kA~Te grahaNa kare hI? nahIM, kA~ToM ko chUne va AvazyakatA nahIM hai| asahya dhUpa hai, pairoM meM jUte nahIM haiM, tathA pAsa meM koI anyavRkSa nahIM hai to do ghar3I tU babUla kI chAyA meM baiThakara vizrAma kr| zUla rakhta para haiM to rahane de| chAyA meM to zUla nahIM hai? tU kevala chAyA ko hI kyoM nahIM dekhatA? kA~ToM ko kisalie dekhe jA rahA hai? babUla ke zUla-rUpI chidroM ko dekhane se mujhe kyA lAbha hai? aura na dekhe to kauna sI hAni hai? phira ThArtha kA kArya karanA hI kisaliye? use na karanA hI acchA hai|' vaha to ajJAnI vyaktiyoM kA kArya hai ki : doSa parAyA dekhi ke, calA hasata hsNt| apane yAda na AvaI, jiAkA Adi na aNt|| arthAt - dUsare meM to agara eka bhI doSa dikhAI de jAya to vyakti ha~sane lagatA

Page #285
* [275] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 hai tathA prasanna hotA hai kintu apane una doSoM ko nahIM dekhatA jinakI koI ginatI hI nahIM hai| yAnI na jinakI Adi hai aura na anta hai| isIliye kavi zrI tilokaRSi jI mahArAja kA kathana hai ki tU aisA ulaTA kAma kara hI mt| dUsare ke avaguNoM ko dekha-dekhakara apane avaguNoM meM vRddhi mata kr| eka gAya hai| vaha ghAsa khAtI hai tathA kabhI-kabhI malina padArtha bhI grahaNa kara letI hai| kintu usase tujhe kyA matalaba hai? gAya kyA khAtI hai, aura kyA nahIM isakI cintA chor3akara tujhe to kevala usakA dUdha, dahI, makkhana aura ghI Adi sAra padArtha hI grahaNa karanA hai| anta meM kahA gayA hai - 'are anAnI! agara tujhe doSa hI dekhane haiM to auroM ke kyoM dekhatA hai? apane hI kyoM nahIM dekhatA! auroM ke doSa dekhane se Akhira tujhe kyA lAbha hogA? apane svayaM ke dekha legA to kucha Atma-sudhAra to kara sakegA! isaliye ucita yahI hai ki apane Apa meM jhA~ka, AtmanirIkSaNa kr| jinhoMne aisA kiyA hai, unakA kahanA bhI hai : burA jo dekhana meM calA, burA na dIkhA koy| jo ghaTa sodhA ApanA, mo sA burA na koy|| vastuta: sacce mahApuruSa apanA hI doSa-darzana karate haiN| ganImata hai kahate haiM ki santa usamAna hairI kisI rAste se jA rahe the| kucha dUra calane ke bAda eka makAna kI khir3akI se kisI ne nA dekhe hI thAlI bhara rAkha nIce pheMka dii| rAkha hairI ke mastaka para girii| para unhoMne binA idhara-udhara dekhe hue hAthoM se rAkha jhar3AI aura hAtha jor3akara Upara kI ora dekhate hue bole "dayAmaya prabhu! tujhe lAkha-lAkha dhanyavAda!" yaha saba dekhakara eka vyakti ne jo ki unarsa kucha dUra para hI khar3A thA, pUchA -- "mahAtman ! isameM bhagavAna ko dhanyavAda dene kI kyA bAta hai?" usamAna hairI muskarAte hue bole - "bhAI, maiM to Aga meM jalAye jAne lAyaka huuN| lekina usa meharavAna Izvara ne mujhe rAkha se hI nighaTA diyaa|" sace mahApuruSa aise hI hote haiN| Aja ke vyaktiyoM meM itanI sahana-zIlatA tathA Izvara ke prati aisA aTUTa vizvAsa kahA~ pAyA jAtA hai? Apa logoM meM se kisI ke sAtha agara aisI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI ko kyA hotA jAnate haiM? usa galI meM hI mahAbhArata khar3A ho jaataa| tathA gAlI-galauja kI bauchAra hone lgtii| usa

Page #286
* guNAnurAga hI mukti-mArga hai [276] avasara para prabhu kA smaraNa karanA kisI kI yAda AtA kyA? nahIM, ulTe kaTa-vAkyoM ke aviSkAra kA prayatna kiyA jaataa| aisA kyoM hotA? kyoMki ApakI dRSTi doSa-dRSTi hotI hai| dUsare ke aparAdha para hI jhaTapaTa nigATha jA sakatI hai| ApakI caturAI meM to koI kamI hai nahIM! anAja kharIdane ke liye agara Apa bAjAra jAte haiM to bhale hI ninyAnave dAne gehU~ ke acche hoM para eka bhI dAnA ghunA huA ho to phaurana ApakI dRSTi use pakar3a letI hai| dAne sabhI to sar3e hue nahIM the eka hI kharAba thaa| para una sabako chor3akara Apane sar3e hue ko hI kyoM dekhA? kyoMki burAI jaldI dikhAI detI hai acchAI nhiiN| avaguNa zIghra mila jAte haiM, guNoM ko khojanA par3atA hai| guNoM kA mahattva guNa apane Apa meM sampUrNa hote haiN| unameM koI doSa nahIM hotA jise haTAne kI AvazyakatA hotI ho tathA koI abhA nahIM hotA, jise pUrA karane kI jarUrata par3atI ho| isaliye unheM kisI kI siphAriza kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| apane pada se hI ve saba sthAnoM para Adara prApta kara tei haiN| kahA bhI hai : guNAH sarvatra pUjyante, pitRvaMzo nirrthkH| vAsudevaM namasyaMti, sudevaM na te jnaaH|| guNoM kA hI sarvatra sammAna hotA hai pitA ke vaMza kA nhiiN| loga vAsudeva (kRSNa) kI hI vandanA karate haiM, unake pitA kasudeva kI nhiiN| guNI vyakti cAhe vaha amIra ho yA garIba, choTA ho yA bar3A apane guNoM ke kAraNa hI pratyeka sthAna para sammAna prApta karatA hai| cAvala ke pA~ca dAne 'jJAtA dharma kathA sUtra' meM guNa kA mahatva batAte hue eka udAharaNa diyA gayA hai - dhannA seTha ke cAra putra-vAe~ thiiN| "cAroM bahuoM meM se kaunasI bahU mere ghara kA bhAra saMbhAlane lAyaka hai isakI parIkSA kI jaay|" yaha vicAra eka dina seTajI ke mana meM AyA aura unhoMne cAroM ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| jaba cAroM vadhue~ upasthita ho gaI to unhoMne pratyeka ko zAli ke pA~ca-pA~ca dAne diye aura kahA - "jaba maiM inheM mA~gU ke mujhe vApisa denaa|" / cAroM apane-apane hAthoM meM cAkara ke ve pA~ca-pA~ca eka sarIkhe dAne lekara andara gaI para sabake hRdaya meM bhAvanAe~ alaga-alaga prakAra kI paidA huiiN| bar3I bahU ne socA .- 'sasura : saThiyA gae haiM zAyada, jo ghara meM hIre, panne, motI, mANika tathA atula dhana-rAoza ke hote hue bhI bahuoM ko cAvala ke dAne dene baitthe| upara se turrA yaha kI mAMgane para punaH lauTAnA hogaa|" mAre krodha sAmA

Page #287
* [277] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 aura tiraskAra ke usane una cAvaloM ko pheMka diyaa| mana meM kahA -- "jaba mAMgeMge bhaMDAra bhare par3e haiM pA~ca dAne lAkara de duuNgii|" dUsarI bahU ne vicAra kiyA - 'aba unheM kahA~ sambhAla kara rakhU? guma-gumA jaaeNge| calo, bar3oM kI dI huI cIja hai to prasAda ke samAna hI hai. khA hI jaauuN| aura usane ve dAne khA liye| tIsare nambara kI bahU ne socA - 'mujhe sasura kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA caahie| unhoMne jaba inheM saMbhAla kara rakhane ve liye hI diye haiM to surakSita sthAna para rakha letI hU~ jaba mAMgeMge to unake dAne lauTA duuNgii|' aura usane pAMcoM dAnoM .. ko tijorI meM apane AbhUSaNoM ke sAtha rakha diyaa| cauthI bahU sabase choTI, para bar3I buddhimAna thii| usane vicAra kiyA - pitAjI ne Aja jo pA~ca-pA~ca cAvala ke dAna1 diye haiM ve kyA yoM hI diye hoMge? kyA ghara ke karNadhAra bahuoM se majAka kareMge nahIM jarura hI ina dAnoM ke diye jAne ke pIche koI rahasya hai| unake mana meM koI mahattvapUrNa uddezya chipA huA hai| ata: bahuta soca-vicAra kara usane cAvala ke una dAnoM ko apane pIhara bheja diyA aura kahalAyA ki jaba taka maiM inheM vApisa na maMgavAU~ taba taka inheM puna:-puna: bIja samajhakara boyA jaay| dhIre-dhIre samaya bIta calA aura kaI varSa bAda acAnaka seThajI ne cAroM bahuoM se apane diye hue cAvaloM kI mA~ga kii| pahalI aura dUsarI, donoM ne bhaMDAra meM se dAne lAkara de diye| tIsarI ne tijorI meM se lAkara diye aura sabase choTI bahU ne cAvala ke dAnoM ke liye apane pIhara gAr3iyA bhejii| dhannA seTha kI parIkSA ho cukii| unhoMne dAne phaiMka dene vAlI bar3I bahU ko ghara kI jhADU-buhArI karane kA kAma sauMpA / dAne khA jAne vAlI bahU ko khAnA banAne ke liye rasoI kA kArya diyaa| saMbhAla kara rakha lene vAlI tIsarI bahU ko sampatti kA rakSaNa karane ke lie bhaMDAra kI cAbiyA~ pradAna kI aura sabase choTI bahU, jisane dAnoMkI vRddhi kI thI, ise sampUrNa ghara kA uttaradAyitva saMbhalA diyaa| aisA seThajIne kyoM kiyA? kevala gugapaMkI parakha kara lene ke kaarnn| isa udAharaNa se sAbita ho jAtA hai ki guNoM kA hI sammAna va Adara hotA hai| cAhe ve bar3eM meM hoM yA choTe meM, puruSa meM hoM yA strI meN| kAna bhI hai "guNA: pUjAsthAnaM guNiSu na cAliMgaM na ca vyH|" pUjA kA sthAna kevala guNa hI hai| umra aNadhA liMga nhiiN| eka vRddha bhI, agara usameM guNa nahIM haiM to kisI ke sammAna kA pAtra

Page #288
* guNAnurAga hI mukti-mArga hai [278] nahIM bana sakatA, jitanA ki eka guNavAna yuvk| aura eka nirguNI puruSa sammAna nahIM pA sakatA, jitanA ki eka guNavatI naarii| guNoM kI dRSTi se puruSa aura strI meM koI bheda nahIM mAnA jaataa| udAharaNasvarUpa hama sabhI prAta:kAla ke samaya meM solaha satiyoM ke nAma lete haiM, unakA smaraNa karate haiN| Apa puruSa haiM, zrAvaka haiM, aura hama saadhu| phira hameM satiyoM ke nAma lene kI kyA jarUratA hai? kyoM hama unako smaraNa aura vandana karake apane hRdaya meM prasannatA aura santuSTi kA anubhava karate haiN| kevala isaliye ki unameM zIla, saMyama aura tapAdi mahAna guNa the| unake guNoM kA hI smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai aura unake guNoM ko hI namaskAra saba karate haiN| puruSa aura strI kI deha to nazvara hai kintu guNa sadA amara rahane vAle haiN| deha maratI hai guNa nahIM mrte| saMkSepa meM prANI apane guNa se mahAn banate haiN| vaibhava-zAlI, vRddha puruSa yA U~cI-U~cI padaviyAM prApta kara kursI dhAra bana jAne se nhiiN| kahA bhI gayA hai guNairuttamattA yAnti, niicairaasnmNsthitaiH| prAsAdazikharastho'pi, kAkaH ka gruddaayte|| -cANakya arthAt - guNoM se hI manuS] mahAna hotA hai, U~ce Asana para baiThane se nhiiN| mahala ke U~ce zikhara para baiThane se bhI kauA garur3a nahIM ho sktaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mahattva kevala guNoM kA hotA hai,liMga yA vaya kA nhiiN| hama zramaNoM meM to agara eka vyakti tIsa yA cAlIsa varSa kA bhI ho para guNavAna aura yogya na ho to use dIkSA kA adhikArI nahIM mAnA jAtA kintu agara eka bAlaka kuzAgra buddhi, nA aura guNavAna ho to use sAr3he ATha varSa kI umra ke pazcAt hI dIkSA dI jA sakatI hai| aisA zAstra kahate haiN| Apa kI sarakAra kA to niyama hai ki aThAraha varSa kI umra hone para naukarI meM le lenA aura tIsa varSa aavA jo bhI samaya niyata kiyA gayA ho usake pazcAt riTAyara kara denaa| sarakArI naukarI meM kevala DigariyoM ko dekhA jAtA hai, vahA~ Atmika guNoM se koI matalaba nhiiN| vyakti meM hoM cAhe nhiiN| para hamAre yahA~ aisA nahIM hai| gAtra agara yogya hai, usameM uttama guNoM kA nivAsa hai to sAr3he ATha varSa kI umra se sATha varSa kI umra taka bhI vaha dIkSA le sakatA hai| aura sabase mahattvapUrNa bAta to yaha hai ki yahAM riTAyara hone kA kAma hI nahIM hai| jIvana ke anta taka bhI vaha sukha-zAMti aura apanI zArIrika yogyatA anusAra saMyama kA pAlana kare, karmoM kI nirjarA karatA huA sugati prApti

Page #289
* [ 279] kA prayatna kare isakI sampUrNatayA chUTa hai| guNoM kA garva mata karo! bandhuo, abhI maiMne guNoM kA mahattva ANako batAyA hai, aura yaha bhI batAyA hai ki guNoM kI sarvatra pUjA hotI hai| para samdha hI yaha bhI batAnA Avazyaka hai ki manuSya guNoM ke sAtha hI sAtha kahIM garva kA bhI saMcaya na karale / anyathA usake samasta guNoM para pAnI phira jaaegaa| AcArya cANakya kA kathana hai : Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 parastuta guNo yastu, nirguNo'pi guNI pavet / indro'pi laghutAM yAti svayaM prakhyApite guNaiH // jisa guNa kA dUsare loga varNana karate haiM usase nirguNa bhI guNavAna hotA hai / kintu apanI prazaMsA svayaM karane para to / indra bhI laghutA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| samajhane kI bAta hai ki eka guNahIna vyakti jisake pAsa na dhana hai, na vidyA na usameM tyAga karane kI kSamatA hai aura na hI tapasyA karane kI zakti / arthAt koI bhI guNa usameM nahIM hai| kintu agara usakA hRdaya guNIjanoM ko dekhakara praphullatA se bhara jAtA hai, apane sarvAntaHkaraNa se vaha guNiyoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai aura unake guNoM kI sarAhanA karate nahIM prakatA, to saMsAra use bhI mahApuruSa mAnatA hai tathA guNavAna kI saMjJA detA hai| kintu dUsarI ora jo vyakti saMyama, lama, tyAga aura dAnAdi aneka guNoMkA dhAraka hotA hai, vaha bhI agara apane guNoM vata ahaMkAra kare to usake saba guNa niSphala ho jAte haiN| Atma-prazaMsA sarvaprathama vinaya guNa kA aura usake pazcAt anya guNoM kA nAza karatI hai| abhI maiMne kahA thA ki guNoM ko kisI kI siphAriza kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| kastUrI meM sugandha hai| isa bAta ko saugandha khAkara kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? usakI sugandha to svayameva hI cAroM ora phala jAtI hai aura loga use pahacAna lete haiN| eka phArasI bhASA ke kavi ne kahA hai : muzka Anasta ki khuda baboyada / na AMki attAra bagoyada // sugandha vaha hai jo apane agA phaile, na ki jisakA varNana attAra arthAt yAnI gA~dhI kre| - jisa prakAra sugandha chipI nahIM raha prakatI usI prakAra sadguNa bhI chipe nahIM rhte| isaliye vANI ke dvArA unake prakAzana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| para

Page #290
* guNAnurAga hI mukti-mArga hai [280] jo vyakti aisA karate haiM, samajhanA cAhie ke ve svayaM apane pairoM meM kulhADI mArate rAvaNa, kaurava aura kaMsa kyA sasthA guNa-hIna the? nahIM, ve aneka guNoM ke dhAraka tathA dhanurvidyA-dhArI zakti-sampanna yoddhA the| kintu phira bhI unakA patana aura kula-nAza ho gyaa| yaha kyoM? kevala isaliye ki unheM apane guNoM kA garva thaa| yaha avaguNa hI unake samUla-nAza kA kAraNa banA tathA sadA ke liye kalaMkita bhI banA gyaa| eka aMgrejI kI kahAvata hai - "Pride goes before, and sirame follows after." - pahale garva calatA hai aura usake bAda kalaMka AtA hai| isIliye kabIra ne kahA hai : kabirA garva na kIjiye, kabahu~ na ha~siye koy| abahu~ nAva samudra meM, ko jAne kA hoy|| kitanI sacI zikSA hai ki - kaisI anya ke adaguNoM ko dekhakara kabhI usakA upahAsa mata karo tathA apane guNoM kA garva mata karo! abhI to svayaM tumhArI jIvana naukA bhI saMsAra-sAgara ke madhya meM hI hai| kauna jAnatA hai ki pAra utaroge yA nhiiN|" vastuta: saccA guNavAna vahI hai jo apa Apa meM sadA kamiyA~ dekhatA hai| guru lAnA kahA jAtA hai ki yUnAna kA rAkA sikaMdara jaba bhArata-vijaya kI AkAMkSA se khAnA huA to usane apane guru Astu se pUchA - "Apake liye bhArata se kyA lAU~?" arastu bole - "mere liye vana se aisA guru lAnA jo mujhe brahmajJAna de ske|" yaha arastu kA uttara thA jo ki svayaM mahAjJAnI aura guru-pada para pratiSThita the| phira bhI unhoMne apane Apa meM kamI1 mahasUsa kI tathA apane ziSya sikandara se guru lAne kI khvAhiza prakaTa kii| praNavAnoM kA sacA lakSaNa yahI hai ki ve apane Apa meM ucatA nahIM, varan laghutA mahasUsa karate haiN| aura unakI laghutA kI bhAvanA hI unakI mahattA kA pratIka hotI hai| jo bhavya prANI isa prakAra apanI 1 ahaMkAra-rUpa durbalatA kA tyAga kara dete haiM, ve hI isa loka meM prazaMsA aura paraloka meM kalyANa ke bhAjana banate haiN| isaliye bandhuo, hameM apanI buddhi aura viveka ko jAgRta karate hue ananta puNyoM ke udaya se prApta hone vAle isa manuSya janma ko sArthaka karane kA prayatna

Page #291
* [281] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 karanA caahie| aura yaha tabhI ho sakegA jabaki hama guNAnurAnI bneNge| agara hamameM, pratyeka anya prANI ke hoTe se choTe guNa ko bhI grahaNa kara lene kI lAlasA banI rahegI to eka dina aisA avazya AegA ki saMsAra ke samasta sadguNa hamAre hRdaya meM nivAsa karane ko Atura neNge| dUsare zabdoM meM manuSya-janma-rUpI vRkSa kA pA~cavA~ phala guNAnurAga eka dina hameM maha kSamatA pradAna kara degA ki usake bala para hama mokSa-patha kI samasta kaThinAiyoM ko pAtra kara skeNge| samaya ho cukA hai tathA Apa bhI manuSya-janma-rUpI vRkSa ke pA~cave phala 'guNAnurAga' para kAphI suna cuke haiN| aba isake chaThe phala 'zAstra zravaNa' para kala vicAra kiyA jaayegaa|

Page #292
* sarvasya locanaM zAstra... (282] [24] RAMRIDEO HOROINORMA (sarvasya locanaM zAstraM...)) - dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano! manuSya janmarUpI vRkSa ke cha: pala AcArya zrI somaprabhasUrI ne apane eka zloka meM batAye haiN| unameM se pA~ca phoM kA varNana Apake sAmane ho cukA hai| Aja chaThe 'zAstra-zravaNa' para Apake sAmane kucha kahanA hai| zAstra-zravaNa mAnava jIvana ko unnata banAne kA sarvottama sAdhana hai| jaba taka manuSya zAstra-zravaNa nahIM karatA taba taka use yaha mAlUma nahIM par3atA ki usake lie heya kyA hai aura upodaya kyA hai? arthAt usake lie chor3ane yogya kyA hai, aura grahaNa karane yogya kyA hai? zAstra kA mahattva batAte hue kahA bhI hai___sarvasya locanaM zAstraM, yasya nAstyaMdha eva sH| arthAt zAstra sabake lie netra ke samAna hai jise zAstra kA jJAna nahIM, vaha andhA hai| manuSya apane carma-cakSuoM se jagata ke samasta dRzyamAna padArthoM ko dekhatA hai| kintu zAstra-zravaNa se jo usake khAna-netra khulate haiM, unake dvArA vaha apanI AtmA ko dekhatA hai tathA Atmika guNI kI pahacAna karatA hai| isalie avazyaka hI nahIM anirvAya hai ki vyakti jahA~ taka bhI ina sake, zAstra-zravaNa kre| zAstra-zravaNa kisaliye? agara vyakti dharmazAstra sunatA hai to usakA citta eka anirvacanIya saMtuSTi aura prasannatA se bhara jAtA hai| hRdaya meM rahe hue pApapUrNa evaM kaluSita vicAra naSTa hote jAte haiM tathA unake sthAna para pavitra evaM zAMtidAyaka vicAra janma le lete zAstra-zravaNa kA mana para bar3A gaharA asara par3atA hai| bhale hI kabhI-kabhI unakI bhASA samajha meM na Aye kintu eka avarNanIya santuSTi mana para isa prakAra chA jAtI hai ki mAnasa zuddha aura pavitra banane lagatA hai| jisa prakAra eka maMtravAdI sarpa ke viSa ko utArane kA maMtra par3hatA hai to

Page #293
* [283] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 jisa vyakti ko sarpa ne kATA hai, usakI samajha meM maMtra kI bhASA aura usakA artha nahIM aataa| kintu taba bhI usakA mana bhaya-rahita tathA AzApUrNa ho jAtA hai aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa vaha viSa-rahita hone lAtA hai| isI prakAra zAstroM kI bhASA kabhI samajha meM nahIM bhI AtI hai, taba bhI manuSya kA mana eka naisargika pavitratA ke prakAza bhara jAtA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa pApa kI kAlimA dhIre-dhIre miTane lagatI hai| isalie zAstra-zravaNa pratyeka Atmonnati ke icchuka vyakti ke lie Avazyaka hai| jisa prakAra pauSTika bhojana se zarIra ko zakti prApta hotI hai, usI prakAra dharma zravaNa se AtmA ko bala milatA hai| eka bhajana meM kahA gayA hai - eka vacana jo satguru kero, jo sakhe dila mAyaM re praannii| nIca gati meM te nahiM jAve, ima bhAkhe jinarAya re praannii| bhajana zAstrAnukUla, pAramArthika, evaM atyanta tAttvika hai| bhale hI isakI bhASA sarala aura sIdhI hai kintu zAstra-sammata hai| mUtra pATha meM bhI AtA hai "egamavi AyariyaM dhammiyaM tayaNaM socaa|" jo eka vAkya bhI bhagavAna ke vacanoM meM se suna letA hai vaha nIca gati meM nahIM jaataa| kavi ne bhI kaha diyA hai ki agara eka vacana bhI sataguru kA sunakara hRdaya meM dhAraNa karale to vaha prANI niduSTa gati meM nahIM jAtA aisA jinarAja kA kathana hai| eka bAta aura kahI gaI hai ki sattA ke vacana ko jo dila meM rakhale arthAt use grahaNa karale to vaha kugati meM nahIM jaataa| sunane kA sAra bhI yahI hai ki use grahaNa kiyA jaay| bhale hI vyakti pratidina kA sunA huA sabhI yAda na rakha sake para do zabda, yA do vAkya ma vaha hRdayaMgama karale to dhIre-dhIre hRdaya meM jJAna kA ujjvala Aloka jarura prasArita hogaa| eka na eka dina AtmA ke dvAra khuleMge tathA usameM dharma kA praveza hokara rhegaa!| isIliye mahApuruSoM ke dvArA puna:-puna: kahA jAtA hai ki zAstra ke vacanoM para vizvAsa rakhanA cAhie tathA zAstra kI AtrAoM kA pAlana karanA caahie| cAhe sAdhu ho yA sAdhvI, zrAvaka ho yA zrAvikA, co bhI zAstra ke AdezoM ke anusAra calatA hai vahI apane jIvana ko sArthaka banA sakatA hai| anyathA to sArI rAta pAnI barasane para jahA~ miTTI gadgad ho jAtI hai| patthara korA kA korA hI rahatA hai| isI prakAra jIvana bhara dharmopadeza sunane para bhI mAnava kI AtmA pUrvavata malina banI rahatI hai| tathA mAnava kI AkRti meM pazu ke samAna hI prANI apanA jIvana-yApana karatA hai| vaha yaha nahIM samajha pAtA ki :

Page #294
* sarvasya locanaM zAstra... dharmArthakAmamokSANAH] mUlamuktaM kalevaraM / " - dharmakalpadruma dharma kA dhana kA vividha icchAoM kA aura mokSa kA sAdhana yaha zarIra hI kare zlAghyastyAgaH zirasi gurubAda praNamanam / mukhe satyA vANI zrutamadhigataM va zravaNayoH // hRdi svacchAvRttirvijayi bhujayAM : pauruSamaho / vinApyaizvaryeNa prakRti mahatAM gaMDanamidam // hai| zarIra se lAbha kaise liyA jAya ? vastutaH isa zarIra aura indriyoM kA lAbha vahI manuSya le sakatA hai jo inakA sadupayoga kre| eka zloka meM kahA gayA hai : -- - [ 284 ] kahA gayA hai agara hameM apane zarIra ke liye hAthoM kI prApti huI hai to inase dAna kro| hAthoM kI zobhA dAna karane se bar3hatI hai, kaMkaNa pahanane se nhii| AbhUSaNa to aizvarya kA pradarzana karate haiM kintu dAna sadaguNoM kA pratIka mAnA jAtA hai| isI prakAra agara hameM mastaka ke samakSa jhukAkara usakI bhI zobhA hI mastaka kI sArthakatA hai| Aja ke ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAne kA to jaise rivAca hI nahIM rahA hai| melA hai to mAtA-pitA, guru tathA gurujanoM bar3hAo ! bar3oM ke caraNoM meM namana karane se yuga meM mAtA-pitA, guru yA kisI bhI bar3e hamAre pAsa bacce Ate haiN| hama kabhI unase pUcha bhI lete haiM bhAI, mAtA-pitA ko praNAma karate ho ?" "kyoM bacce uttara meM gardana hilAkara nakArAtmaka uttara de dete haiN| agara hama unase "hameM punaH prazna karate haiM "kyoM nahIM karate ?" to ve yahI uttara dete haiM zarma AtI hai|" kitane dukha kI bAta hai ? choTa-choTe bAlaka bhI bar3o ko praNAma karane meM zarma kA anubhava karate haiM para Age jAkara isakA pariNAma kyA hogA. Apa jAnate haiM? yahI ki jo mastaka bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA-pitA ke samakSa nahIM jhukA vaha skUloM aura kAlejoM meM apane zikSakoM ke sAmane kaba jhukegaa| kabhI nahIM jhukegA, tathA ahaMkAra se tanI huI gardana ke sAtha apane guruoM se vAda-vivAda kareMge tathA unheM burI - bhalI kheNge| kintu agara niSpakSatA se vikAra kiyA jAya to doSa Aja ke bAlakoM kA nahIM hai, varana svayaM unake mAtA netA kA hI hai| agara ve cAheM to apane

Page #295
* [ 285] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 bhole-bhole baccoM meM prAraMmbha se hI bar3oM ke samakSa mastaka navAne kI Adata DAla sakate haiN| yaha kisa prakAra ? caliye yaha bhI maM hI batA duuN| bAta yaha hai ki bAlaka kahA huA karane kI bajAya dekhA huA jaldI karate haiN| agara ve apane mAtA-pitA ko arthAt Apa logoMko apane se bar3oM ke sammukha mastaka jhukAte hue dekheM to nizcaya hI Apako binA kahe apanA mastaka Apake caraNoM meM rakhane lageMge tathA bAlyAvasthA meM par3e hue isa uttama saMskAra ko apane 1 jIvana se nahIM nikaaleNge| zAstroM meM hama dekhate haiM ki bar3e-bar3e rAjA bhI apane mAtA-pitA ke darzana niyamita rUpa se kiyA karate the| tathA prAtaH kAla darzana karane ke uparAnta hI anya kArya prArambha karate the| mAtA kA mahattva batAte hue kahA bhI hai : "zizoH zuzrUSaNAcchaktinirmAtA syAn mAnanAcca sA / " -skandapurANa zizu kI zuzrUSA karane se mAtA ko zakti, aura sadA sanmAna dene ke kAraNa use mAtA kahate haiN| vAstava meM mAtA ke balidAnoM kA ballA koI bhI putra nahIM cukA sakatA, cAhe vaha bhUmaNDala kA svAmI hI kyoM na / mA~ ke mamatva kI eka bU~da bhI amRta ke sAgara se adhika mIThI hotI hai| eka pAzcAtya vidvAna 'kolarija' ne bhI apanI kavitA meM likhA hai : ""A mother is a mother still, trhe holist thing alive.' -mAtA mAtA hI hai, jo jIvita vastuoM meM sabase pavitra hai| bandhuo, mAtA ke samAna pitA kI sevA kA bhI bar3A bhArI mahattva batAte hue rAmAyaNa meM kahA gayA hai : na satyaM dAnamAnI vA na yajJAzvAmadariNA / thathA balakarA : siite| tathA sevA piturhitA / / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa ayodhyAkANDa he sItA ! pitA kI sevA karanA jisa prakAra kalyANakArI mAnA gayA hai, vaisA prabala sAdhana na satya hai, na dAna-sanmAna hai aura na pracura dakSiNAvAle yajJa hI haiN| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mAtA-pitA kI sevA, bhakti tathA sanmAna karane se bar3hakara anya koI bhI dharma yA zubhaHkRtya nahIM hai| isIliye vAsudeva ke avatAra puruSottama kRSNa apanI mAtA ko namaskAra karate the aisA antagaDasUtra meM AtA hai / jJAtAsUtra tathA niriyAvalikA meM bhI 1 mUla pATha hai ki maMtrI abhayakumAra

Page #296
* sarvasya locanaM zAstra... [286) jaise buddhi ke dhanI puruSa bhI apane phitA mahArAja zreNika ko vaMdana karane jAyA karate the| tathA raghukula ziromaNi rAma kI kathA to Aja jagata prasiddha hI hai, jinhoMne pitA ke vacana kI rakSA ke liI caudaha varSa taka vana meM ghora kaSTa sahana kiye| udAharaNa kahA~ taka diye jAyeM? kAlaka zravaNa ko Aja bhI hama yAda karate haiM aura kala kI duniyA~ bhI isI prakAra gadgad hokara smaraNa karegI, jisane apane aMdhe mAtA-pitA ko kaMdhe para rakhI huI DolI meM baiThAkara tIrthayAtrA karAI thii| bAlaka Aja bhI vaise hI hote haiM aura unheM janma dene vAle mAtA-pitA bhii| para kamI kevala saMskAroM kI hotI hai| ata: merA Apa logoM se yahI kahanA hai ki apane mAtA-pitA guru va gurujanoM kI bhakti tathA sevA kA Apa svayaM Adarza upasthita kreN| tAki Apake bAlaka bila Apake sikhAye hI namratA kA pATha par3heM tathA bar3oM ke samakSa nata hokara apane uttamAMga kI zobhA bddh'aaeN| zloka meM Age jabAna kI zomA ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai ki jabAna kI zobhA satya bolane meM hai / hamAre Aja ke bhAI pAna ke bIr3e khAkara mu~ha lAla karane meM, philmI gIta gAne meM yA besira paira kI haoNkakara logoM ko prabhAvita karane meM hI inakI zobhA mAnate haiN| tathA isase Age bar3hate haiM to asatya-bhASaNa kara auroM ko bevakUpha banAte hue kisI na kisI prakAra apanA ullU sIdhA karane meM hI apanI jabAna kI caturAI samajhate haiN| ve bhUla jAte haiM ki asatya vA vacanoM kA bala pradAna karake jitanA U~cA uThAyA jAtA hai, utanI hI glAni, utanA hI pApa rUpI kIcar3a aura utanA hI anAcAra usake nIce ikaTTA ho jAtA hai| sikkhoM ke dharmazAstra meM kahA hai : "kahe nAnaka jina saca tajiyA, kUr3e lAga unI janma jue haariyaa|" - rAmakalI moha 3 ananda guru nAnaka kahate haiM ki jina logoM ne satya ko tyAga kara asatya ko apanA liyA, unhoneM mAnoM apanA janma hI jue meM hAra diyaa| aura satya kitanA mahAna hotA hai gAha zekhasAdI ne batAyA hai : "rAstI mUjiba ramAe khudAsta, kasa na dIdama ki guma zuda ajarAhe raast|" - arthAt satya Izvara kI icchA ke anukUla haiN| maiMne satya ke mArga para calane vAle ko kabhI pathabhraSTa hote nahIM tthekhaa| isaliye pratyeka mAnava ko asatya kA tyAga karake satya bhASaNa se hI

Page #297
* [ 287] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 apanI jihvA ko pavitra banAnA caahie| yaha kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki Atma-kalyANa ke jitane bhI sAdhana haiM, ve saba satya meM hI nihita haiN| hamAre jaina zAstroM meM spaSTa kahA hai : " je viya logaMmi aparisesA mantajogA ] javA va vijjA ya jaMbhakAya atyANiya sikkhAoya AgamAya savvANi vi tAI sacce phiaaii|" - praznavyAkaraNa, 2-24 bhAvArtha hai isa loka meM jitane bhI maMtra, yoga, japa, vidyAe~, jRmbhaka, arthazAstra, zikSAe~ aura Agama haiM, ve sabhI atya para Azrita haiN| ina sabakA mUla AdhAra satya hai| - satya mahAna parAkramazAlI aura pracaMDazaktimAna hotA hai| jisa prakAra bhuvanabhAskara sUrya ke udita hote hI timira vilIna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra satya ke prakAzita hote hI asatya astitvahIna bana jAtA hai| satya kI zakti eka mahAtmA kisI bhaMgI se chU ge| isa para atyanta krodhita hokara cillAe "tU andhA hai kyA ? dekhakara nahIM calatA? aba mujhe punaH snAna karane ke lie nadI para jAnA pdd'egaa|" bhaMgI namratApUrvaka bolA "bhagavan! snAna to mujhe bhI karanA par3egA / " "tujhe kyoM snAna karanA par3egA ?" santaH ckraaye| "isaliye ki krodha mujha se bhI adhika apavitra aura cAMDAla ke sadRza mujhe sparza kiyA hai ataH mujhe bhI nahAnA hai| Apake andara praveza karake usane hogaa|" santa yaha sunakara bar3e zarmindA hue aura unhoMne bhaMgI se kSamA maaNgii| yaha satya kI hI zakti thI, jisane bhaMgI kI jabAna para Akara bhI eka saMta ko apane samakSa jhukA liyaa| satya va ArAdhanA karane vAlA vyakti saMsAra anAdi kAla se cala rahI apanI kI kisI bhI zakti se bhayabhIta nahIM hotA tathA isa virATa yAtrA kA carama lakSya mukti ko ! prApta karatA hai| isalie pratyeka mumukSu ke lie Avazyaka hai ki vaha apanI jihvA ke dvArA sadA satya bhASaNa kare tathA satyAlaMkAra se use alaMkRta kre| zloka meM agalI bAta yaha batAI gaye hai ki mAnava ko agara kAna mile zAstra -zraNa hI hamArA Aja kA mukhya viSaya sadupayoga karanA hai aura unheM zobhita karanA haiM to unase vaha zAstra zravaNa kre| hai| zAstra zravaNa karanA hI kAnoM kA

Page #298
* hai| sarvasya locanaM zAstraM... hama aneka puruSoM ko aura prAyaH samasta nAriyoM ko kAnoM meM kucha na kucha pahana kara usakI zobhA bar3hAte hue dekhate haiN| para kyA kAnoM meM hIre ke laoNMga thA karNaphUla pahana lene se hI unake sauMdarya meM abhivRdhdi ho jAtI hai ? eka saMskRta ke vidvAna ne kahA hai : " zrotraM zrutenaiva ca kuMDalena" zrotra yAnI kaan| ina kAnoM kA honA kaise sArthaka hotA hai, tathA inakI zobhA kaba bar3hatI hai ? jabaki zAstra ke vajana kAnoM meM pahu~ce, tathA zAstroM kI vANI inheM alaMkRta kreN| kAnoM meM kuNDala pahanane se, bhurakI aura bAliyA~ pahanane se inakI zobhA nahIM bddh'tii| kAna kA sc| AbhUSaNa zAstra zravaNa karanA hai isI se inakI zobhA bar3hatI hai| [28] ci se sunate haiN| rapha kara lete haiM, dUsaroM kI nindA kahIM kintu jahA~ zAstra kA loga idhara-udhara kI bAteM khUba ho rahI ho, to bhI apane kAna usI vAcana ho rahA ho to A~kheM bacAkara bhAgane kI koziza karate haiN| usameM unheM rasa nahIM aataa| para aisA karanA unakI mahAna bhUla hai| zAstra ko mAtA ke samAna mAnA gayA hai| Apake sunane meM yA par3hane meM 'zavacana-mAtA' zabda avazya hI AyA hogaa| pravacana kA artha zAstroM ke vacana hI hota hai to mAtA kA dUdha jisa prakAra saMsAra ke samasta khAdya padArthoM kI apekSA zarI kI puSTi ke lie uttama mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra zAstra- vacana Atmika guNoM ve vikAsa aura puSTi ke lie anya samasta sAdhanoM kI apekSA uttama hote haiN| ata: zAstra zravaNa karanA pratyeka Atmonnati ke icchuka prANI ke lie Avazyaka hai| zloka meM agalI bAta batAI hai ki anta:karaNa kI zobhA zuddha AcaraNa meM hai| agara manuSya kA AcaraNa sundara nahIM hai to usake zarIra kI tathA vastroM kI jo UparI sundaratA hai vaha nirarthaka haiN| 'bAhya sundaratA se AtmA kA tanika bhI lAbha hone vAlA nahIM hai| AtmA kA utthAna kevala hRdaya kI pavitratA rUpa sundaratA se hI ho sakatA hai| hRdaya meM agara pApoM kA kacarA hai, aura kaSAyoM kI kAlimA hai to manuSya kitanI bhI dharmA kriyA kare, maMdiroM aura masajidoM meM jAye athavA tIthoM meM bhaTakatA phire usameM koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| yAnI muslima jAti meM makke kI haja arthAt - yAtrA kA bar3A bhArI mahattva mAnA jAtA hai| kintu zekhasAdI kahate haiM : - "dilabadasta Avara ke hajje akavara asta / aja hajArA kAvA kA dila behatara asta || " apane hRdaya ko vaza meM kr| kyoMki yahI eka mahAn hajja haiN|

Page #299
* [289] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 apane hRdaya para vijaya prApta karanA hajAra haz2oM se bhI behatara hai| maharSi vedavyAsa jI kA bhI yaha kathana hai : "tIrthAnAM hRdayaM tIrtha zucInAM hRdayaM shuciH|" tIrthoM meM zreSTha tIrtha hRdaya hai, pavitra vastuoM se ati pavitra bhI vizudhda hRdaya hI hai| kahane kA sAra yahI hai ki hRdaya kI zuddhatA hI samasta dharma-kriyAoM tathA tIrthayAtrAoM se zreSTha hai| agara manuSya kA hRdaya saralatA, pavitratA tathA para-dukhakAtaratA se paripUrNa hai to use anyatra kahIM bhI jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| para agara aisA nahIM hai, arthAt usake anta:karaNa meM svacchatA nahIM hai to lAkha-dharma-kriyAe~ karane para bhI usakI AtmA kA kalyANa honA sambhava nahIM hai| eka kavi ke udgAra mujhe yAda A rahe haiM : kaise ho kalyANa karaNI kAlI hai| nahIM hogA bhugatAna huNDI jAlI hai| manuSya kI isa AtmA kA uddhAra honA kaise zakya hai, jabaki usakI karanI kaSAyAdi kI kAlimA se kAlI ho cukI hai| kavi ne bar3A manoraMjaka dRSTAMta diyA hai - jaise kisI vyakti ne eka jAlI huNDI dUsare ko bheja dii| vaha vyakti agara ssa huNDI kA bhugatAna karane ke lie jAe to kyA koI vyApArI use lene ko tairAbara hogA? nahIM, pakkA vyApArI usameM bhejane vAle ke hastAkSaroM kI jA~ca karegA, tArukha dekhegA tathA usameM jo kucha likhA haA hai vaha ThIka hai yA nahIM, isa bAta para bhI gaura karegA tathA santoSa na hone para korI hI lauTA degaa| kapaTa-jAla meM hoziyAra vyApArI nahIM phNsegaa| isI prakAra manuSya kI dharma-kriyAe~ agara banAvaTI haiM tathA kevala dikhAve ke liye hI kI gaI haiM to unakA phala jAlI haNDI ke samAna zUnya hI hogaa| Age kahA gayA hai : tU tana kA kAlA dhabbA, dhotA le maurana paanii| tere mana para kitane kAle, thabboM kI par3I nizAnI, syoM na nihArI haiM, nahIM hogA bhugatAna huNDI jAlI haiN| __ "tere zarIra ke kisI hisse para to thor3A-sA bhI dhabbA, dAga kA kIcar3a laga jAtA hai to tU phaurana use sAbuna se mAla-malakara dhone lagatA hai| para kabhI yaha bhI dekhatA hai ki kAma, krodha, mada, matsara moha tathA daMbha Adi ke kitane dhabbe tere mana para lage hue haiM? unheM kabhI kyoM nahIM rakhatA?'

Page #300
* sarvasya locanaM zAstraM... terA bigar3A par3A hai iMjina, gar3I kisa taraha calegI ? dIpaka meM tela qhatama hai, bAtI kisa taraha jalegI, bujhane vAlI hai, nahIM hogA bhugatAna.......... isa padya meM bhI kavi ne do chAnta dekara mAnava ko samajhAyA hai iMjina, bigar3a jAne para jisa prakAra gAr3I nahIM calatI aura tela samApta hone para battI nahIM jala sakatI isI prakAra agara terA nikRta hRdaya zuddha nahIM hotA to isa mukti patha para tU Age nahIM bar3ha sktaa| yaha bhalo bhA~ti samajhale ki terI yaha yAtrA aba rukane hI vAlI hai|' tere andara jJAna nahIM haiM, kaise phira deha calegI ? terI naiyA phUTa rahI hai, kaise phira pAra lagegI, DUbane vAlI hai, nahIM hogA bhugatAna........ [290] 'are ajJAnI jIva! tere andara jJAna nahIM hai| usake abhAva meM terI indriyA~ aura zarIra kisa prakAra zudhda kriyAe~ kareMge ?' 'isa karma rUpI sAgara ko ekamAtra dharma kI naukA se hI pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai para terI isa nAva meM to rguNoM ke aneka chidra ho rahe haiN| phira tU hI batA yaha bhava-sAgara ko kaise pAra kara sakegI ? dekha ! yaha DUbane kI taiyArI meM hI hai, aba bhI tU ceta jA !' nakalI huNDI ko jalA de, sa mana ko zuddha bnaale| pI 'dhana' jJAnAmRta pyAle, kyoM maratA pyAsa bujhAle, sugurU guNa-zAlI hai, nahIM hAMgA bhugtaan........| anta meM kavi yahI sIkha dete haiM 'he jIva! apanI isa nakalI huNDI ko jalAkara bhasma kara de| arthAt tere jma, tapa tathA dharma dhyAna Adi meM jo bhI dikhAvA aura banAvaTIpana hai use naSTa kara de tathA mana ko krodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lobhAdi kaSAyoM se rahita karake zuddha avasthA meM le aa|' 'terA to bar3A saubhAgya hai ki tujhe atyanta guNavAna guru kA saMyoga milA hai| ataH isa avasara kA lAbha uThA aura jinavacana rUpI jJAnAmRta kA pAna kara! vyartha hI apanI AtmA ko jJAna pipAnA se vyAkula kyoM kiye hue hai? isakI ananta kAla se calI A rahI pyAsa ko miTA tathA sadA-sadA ke lie tRpta kara / mata mUla ki yaha mAnava- paryAya bAra-bAra nahIM milatI aura na hI aise zubha saMyoga puna: puna: milate haiN| bandhuo, Apako dhyAna hogA ke hama eka saMskRta ke zloka kA vivecana kara rahe haiN| zloka meM abhI hRdaya kI svacchatA para batAyA jA rahA thA aura aba usameM bhujAoM ke pauruSa kA mahattva batAyA gayA hai| kahA hai ki bhujAoM kI sundaratA

Page #301
* [291] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 unake pauruSa tathA zaurya para nirbhara hotA hai| jo vyakti dukhI, asahAya, saMkaTagrastra prANiyoM kI sahAyatA ke lie tatpara rahate haiM, anAtha tathA abalA nAriyoM ke zIla kI rakSA meM kaTibadhda ho jAte haiM prANapaNa se usake nivAraNa meM juTa jAte haiM ve sacce puruSArthI kahalAte haiN| puruSArthI aura zUravIra puruSa apane samAja aura deza kI rakSA meM kabhI pIche nahIM rhte| apane puruSArtha ke dvArA hI de icchita vastu kI prApti karate haiM, tathA vijaya zrI kA varaNa karake hI chor3ate haiN| kahA bhI hai : , puruSArthiyoM ke lie dUra kyA hai? arthAt samasta prakAra kI sidhdiyA~ unake samIpa hI hotI haiN| "kiM dUra vavasAyinAm ?" kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratmaka prANI ko apane puruSArtha para vizvAsa rakhanA caahie| jo vyakti aisA karatA hai, arthAt apane puruSArtha para pUrNa bharosA rakhatA hai usake lie sAMsArika padArthoM kI prApti to kyA svarga aura mokSa kI prApti bhI durlabha nahIM hotii| nija purUSArtha se mukti eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra vana meM dhyAnastha khar3e the ki eka gvAlA Akara bolA - "mere baila yahA~ cara rahe haiN| inakA dhyAna rkhnaa|" para dhyAna kauna rakhatA? bhagavAna to apanI samAdhi meM lIna the| udhara baila bhI carate-carate kahIM dUra nikala ge| gvAle ne Akara jaba apane bailoM ko vahA~ nahIM pAyA to krodhita hokara bhagavAna ko mArane ke lie udyata huaa| para usI samaya indra vahA~ Ae aura unhoMne gvAle ko vahA~ se bhagA diyaa| aura tatpazcAt bhagavAna mahAvIra se kahA - "bhaMte ! ApakI sAdhanA meM koI bAdhA aura saMkaTa na A pAe, isaliye maiM ApakI rakSArtha Apake samIpa hI rahanA cAhatA huuN|" kintu bhagavAna ne kyA uttara diyA? bole - "devendra! kisI aura kI sahAyatA se mukti prApta karanA asambhava hai| vaha to svayaM ke puruSArtha se hI mila sakatI hai|" bhagavAna ke vacanoM se spaSTa ho pAtA hai ki mAnava ko agara sidhdi prApta karanI hai to use apane puruSArtha ko jAgRta rakhanA caahie| sacA mAnava vahI hai jo sAMsArika kSetra meM apanI bhujAoM kI zakti para vizvAsa kare tathA AdhyAtmika kSetra meM apanI AtmAkI ananta zakti pr| tabhI usakI pratyeka manokAmanA pUrNa ho sakatI hai|

Page #302
* sarvasya locanaM zAstra... [292] AzA hai Apane zloka kA vivecana 1 bhalI-bhA~ti samajha liyA hogaa| sArAMza usakA yahI hai jo mahAmAnava apane hAthoM se dAna kara detA hai, mastaka ko gurujanoM ke samakSa jhukAtA hai, mukha se sAtya bolatA hai, kAnoM se zAstra zravaNa karatA hai tathA hRdaya ko svaccha rakhate hue apane puruSArtha ke bala para saphalatA hAsila karatA hai| usa puruSottama ko prakRti binA aizvarya ke bhI sundaratA pradAna karatI hai| manuSya ke sadguNa hI usake saMbe AbhUSaNa hote haiM tathA usakA zudhda aura niSkapaTa hRdaya AbhUSaNoM kA piTArA / mahAkakI zeksapiyara ne kahA bhI hai : - "A good heart is worth gold." sundara hRdaya kA mUlya svarNa ke sadRza hai| isalie bandhuo, hameM prayatna karanA ki hamArA zarIra sadguNa rUpI alaMkAroM se suzobhita ho| una alaMkAroM meM se eka alaMkAra zAstra zravaNa hai jo ki hamArA Aja kA mUla viSaya hai| zAstroM kA zravaNa karane se hI buddhi kA vikAsa hotA hai, mAnasika bala bar3hatA hai tathA Atmika guNa prakAzita hote haiN| jo vyakti jina vacanoM para vizvAsa nahIM karatA, unheM sunane aura grahaNa karane kA prayatna nahIM karatA, vaha 'sva' aura 'para' meM bheda nahIM kara sktaa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM jAna pAtA ki AtmA ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAle kauna se kAraNa haiM tathA use mukta karane ke sAdhana kauna-kauna se haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha manuSya janma pAkara bhI usakA lAbha nahIM uThA pAtA aura isa deha ko chor3ane ke bAda punaH nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke lie cala detA hai| kintu hameM aisI bhUla nahIM karanI haiN| hameM to manuSya janma rUpI vRkSa ke samasta phaloM ko prApta karate hue apanI AmA ko nirantara U~cA uThAnA hai tathA aisA prayatna karanA hai ki isakI anantakAla se calI A rahI yAtrA kA anta ho| evamastu .... /

Page #303
* [293] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 [25] janmASTamI se zikSA lo ! dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano! Aja janmASTamI hai| yoM to pratidina saMsAra meM anekAneka prANI janma lete haiM aura anekAneka mRtyu ko prApta hote haiN| kintu unakI janmatithi ko, athavA mRtyu kI tithi ko koI smaraNa nahIM karata tithiyA~ ve hI yAda kI jAtI haiM, jinameM koI mahApuruSa, mahAmAnava athavA akArI puruSa janma lete haiM yA janma-mukta hote haiN| isIliye hama Aja kI aSTamI ko mahattva dete haiM ki Aja ke dina avatArI puruSa athavA purUSottama kRSNa kA janma hudhA thaa| yadyapi aSTamI kA divasa eka varSa meM caubIsa bAra AtA hai, para teIsa bAra AI huI aSTamI kA koI mahattva nahIM mAnA jAtA aura Aja kI aSTamI ko prataka nara-nArI parama AhlAda aura zradhdApUrvaka manAte haiN| puruSottama kauna kahalAtA hai ? saMsAra meM ananta puruSa hue haiM, hai aura hote rheNge| kintu sabhI ko loga puruSottama nahIM khte| prazna uThatA hai ki puruSottama kise kahA jAtA hai ? kyA kAmadeva ke samAna zArIrika saundarya prApta karane vAle ko athavA kubera ke samAna atula aizvaryazAlI bana jAne vAle ko puruSottama kahA jAegA ? nahIM, puruSottama kevala vahI puruSa kahalAegA jo isa pRthvI para janma lekara dharma kI rakSA karegA, anIti kA nAza karUMgA tathA saMsAra ke bhUle-bhaTake prANiyoM ko satpatha btaaegaa| aise hI puruSottama rAma the, kRSNa the aura hamAre tIrthakara bhI the| jinake lie 'namotthuNaM' meM AtA hai : 'purisuttamANaM purisasIhA purisavara puMDariyANaM / ' aise uttama purUSa caupana hue haiN| saMkSipta meM caubIsa tIrthaMkara, bAraha cakravartI, nau baladeva evaM nau vAsudeva / tresaTha zlAghAMneya purUSoM meM se nau prati vAsudevoM ko alaga kara diyA gayA hai| isakA bhI kAraNa hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki prativAsudeva zlAghanIya purUSa hote hue bhI kucha na kucha bhUlakara baiThate haiM, kucha doSapUrNa kArya kara jAte haiN| prativAsudeva kI mRtyu bhI vAsudeva deva dvArA hI hotI haiN|

Page #304
janmASTamI se zikSA lo ! [294] rAdaNa prativAsudeva thaa| vaha anekAneka uttama guNoM se saMyukta aura zUravIra hote hue bhI para strI haraNa kI bhUla kara baiThA tathA vAsudeva ke hAthoM se mArA gyaa| jarAsaMdha bhI prativAsudeva thA kintu dhanIti para utArU ho gayA aura vAsudeva kRSNa ke hAthoM mArA gyaa| abhiprAya kahane vata yahI hai ki prativAsudeva yadyapi zlAghanIya purUSa hote haiM tathA saMsAra meM pratiSThita mAne jAte haiM kintu kucha galatiyA~ kara jAne ke kAraNa apayaza kA bhI upArjana karate hue vAsudeva ke hAthoM mAre jAte haiN| kRSNa vAsudeva aura purUSottama the| bAja ke dina apane mAmA kaMsa ke bandIgRha meM unhoMne janma liyA thaa| janma liyA, aha zabda maiMne gItA ke AdhAra para kahA hai| gItA meM ullikhita hai ki kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA arthAt jaba-jaba rakSaNa karatA hU~ / yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata ! abhyutthAnamadharmasya, tatmAnaM sRjAmyaham / dharma kA nAza hota hai, taba-taba maiM avatAra lekara usakA gItA kA vacana hai ki jaba duniyA~ meM pRthvI kA bhAra bar3ha jAtA hai, taba mahApuruSa use halakA karane ke lie janma lete haiN| pRthvI para bhAra bar3ha jAne kA artha manuSyoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha jAne tathA unake bhAra se pRthvI ke bojhila ho jAne se nahIM hai| pRthvI para bhAra bar3hane kA artha hai - saMsAra meM anIti kA bar3ha jAnA tathA kalaha, vaimanasya, IrSyA, pAkhaMDa tathA nAstikatA kA prasAra ho jaanaa| yahI saba milakara pRthvI ko bhArabhUta banAte haiM aura usa bhAra ko halakA karane ke lie koI na koI puruSottama isa pRthvI para avatarita te haiN| jisa samaya kRSNa ne janma liyA thA usa samaya bhI dharma aura nIti ke kaI zatru the / yathA kaMsa, jarAsaMgha, duryodhana, narakAsura kAlayavana tathA kAlInAga / ye sabhI usa samaya adharma aura anIti ke mArga para calakara prajA ko trasta kiye hue the| ata: kRSNa ne pRthvI para ke bhayAtura prANiyoM ko inake atyAcAroM se chuTakArA dilAyA tathA dharma kI rakSA kii| dUsare zabdoM meM anIti ke mArga para calane vAloM ko daMDa diyA tathA nIti aura dharma ke mArga para calane vAle satpuruSoM kI rakSA kii| ina duSkara kAryoM ko sampanna karane kI sAmarthya rakhane ke kAraNa hI ve puruSottama khlaae| honahAra biravAna ke hota cIkane pAta kahAvata kA artha hai honahAra vRkSoM ke patte prArambha se hI cikane hote haiN| yahI bAta Apa aura hama manuSyoM ke lie bhI kahate haiM ki honahAra vyakti bAlyAvasthA se hI dayAlu, catura, kuzAgrabuddhi, capala aura sAhasI hotA hai| yAnI bacapana meM hI usameM aneka sundara guNa pAye jAte haiN| prasidhda bhakta nAmadeva ke bacapana -

Page #305
* [ 295] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 kA bhI eka atyanta marmasparzI udAharaNa hai jo isa kahAvata ko zabdaza: caritArtha karatA hai| bAlaka nAmadeva jaba eka dina koM bAhara se dhotI khUna se latapatha dekhakara mA~ bar3I cakita huI aura jaldI se bolI "beTA! terI dhotI meM yaha khUna kaise laga rahA hai ?" "mA~, maiMne kulhADI se paira chIlakara dekhA thaa|" tU eka dina mahAna sAdhu banegA ! ghara para AyA to usakI ghabarAhaTa aura parezAnI ke sAtha gA~ bolI - "are nAmU! tU kyA aisA ghAva paka jAya aura kahIM tUne aisA kyoM kiyA ? kyoM mUrkha hai jo kulhAr3I se apanA hI paira chIla baiThA ? sar3a jAya to paira kaTavAne kI hI naubata A jAye apane paira coTa lagAI ?" "mA~, usa dina tUne mujhase palAna ke per3a kI chAla utaravAkara ma~gavAI thI na? Aja maiMne socA ki apane paira kI bhI chAla utAra kara dekhuuN| palAsa ke per3a kI chAla utArane se use kaisA lagA hogA, yaha jAnane ke lie hI maiMne apane paira kI camaDI chIlI thii|" nanheM bAlaka nAmadeva kI mAtA putra kI bAta sunakara ro par3I aura bolI "beTA nAmU! mAlUma hotA hai ki tU eka dina mahAna sAdhU bnegaa| vAstava meM hI anya jIvoM ke samAna vRkSoM meM bhI jAna hai tathA coTa lagane para jaise hameM dukha hotA hai vaise hI unheM bhI hotA hai|" yahI bAlaka nAmadeva bar3e hone para saMta nAmadeva ke nAma se prasidhda hue| sabhI mahApurUSoM kA bacapana isI prakAra sulakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai| aneka bAra to garbhAvasthA meM hI santAna ke de jAte haiN| Age jAkara mAtA-pitA kI ghAta cAhane celaNA ke garbha meM AyA to unheM apane gati mahArAjA khAne kI icchA huI thii| sulakSaNa yA kulakSaNa dikhAI vAlA koNika jaba mahArAnI zreNika ke kaleje kA mA~sa kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki santAna ke guNa usakI prArambhika avasthA meM hI dikhAI de jAte haiN| zrIkRSNa vAsudeva bhI bAlyAvasthA meM kitane naTakhaTa aura prasannatA kI jIvita mUrti the yaha Aja pratyeka mAnava jAnatA haiN| mahAkavi sUradAsa ne unakI bAlyAvasthA kA nAnA prakAra se citraNa kiyA hai| eka padya, jo ki Apa sabhI kI jabAna para hogA, usameM apanI coTI na bar3hane kI zikAyata mAtA yazodA se karate hue ve kisa caturAI se usase adhika makkhana lene kA prayatna karate haiM -

Page #306
janmASTamI se zikSA lo! [296] maiyA, kabahiM bar3hegI coTI? kitI bAra mohi dUdha piyata bhaI, yaha ajahU~ hai chottii| tU jo kahati bana kI belI jyoM va lAMbI mottii| kADhata guhata nhavAyata jaihaM nAgini sa bhuI lottii|| kAcau dUdha piyAvata paci-paci, deti na mAkhana rottii| sUradAsa cirajIvo dou bhaiyA, hari halathara kI jottii| kahate haiM - "mA~, merI yaha coTI kaba bar3hegI? kitane dina ho gae mujhe dUdha pIte hue, para abhI bhI yaha choTI ko hI hai| tU to kahatI thI na, ki yaha nAgina ke jaisI bar3I ho jAegI aura mutra nahalAte tathA ise gUMthate samaya jamIna para lottegii| para yaha to abhI taka bar3hI khiiN| lagatA hai ki tU mujhe kacA dUdha hI pilAkara TarakA detI hai, makkhana-roTI nahIM khilAtI isalie isakA yaha hAla kitanI caturAI se apanI bAta kahI hai unhoMne? para yaha saba ve apane lie hI nahIM karate the| apane ghara meM aura : gokula ke anya gharoM meM jitanA bhI makkhana aura dahI unheM mila jAtA, lejAkara atyanta udAratApUrvaka gAyeM carAne vAle gvAle bAloM ko bA~Ta dete the| vIratA bhI unameM kama nahIM thii| kahate haiM ki bacapana meM hI unhoMne kaI rAkSasoM kA saMhAra kiyA thA aura yamunA ve samasta jala ko dUSita karane vAle kAliya nAga ko nAthA bhii| bar3e hone para to saMsAra ke sAmane unhoMne aise Adarza upasthita kiye, jinheM kabhI bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| gItA ke rUpa meM unhoMne mAnava ko karma karane kI jo preraNA dI vaha Aja bhI jagata ke amUtrya graMtha ke rUpa meM surakSita hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rhegii| agara vyakti use par3he aura par3hakara apanAe to nizcaya hI apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai| mitratA kA advitIya Adarza mitra ke rUpa meM bhI kRSNa eka Adarza puruSa sAbita hue / unake jaise maitrI bhAvakI misAla saMsAra meM muzkila se hI milatI hai| unake mitra sudAmA aura ve svayaM bacapana meM saMdIpani RSi ke Azrama meM sAtha hI par3hate the| bar3e hone para sudAmA to apane kulocita kArya adhyApana meM laga gae aura kRSNa dvArikAdhIza hokara rAjyakArya karane lge| para Apa jAnate hI haiM ki vidyA aura lakSmI eka hI sthAna para nivAsa nahIM krtii| isa niyama ke anusAra sudAmA dA phaTe-hAla hI bane rahe aura jaba unakI patnI aisI avasthA se parezAna ho gaI to usane sudAmA ko jabardastI kRSNa

Page #307
* [297] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 ke pAsa bhejaa| becAre sudAmA ne patnI ko samajhAne kI bahuta koziza kii| kahA "sukha-dukha kari dina kATe hI baneMge bhUli; vipati pare pai dvAra mitra ke na jaaiye| Ajakala hama dekhate hI haiM ki tritA kaisI hotI hai| vaha samAna zreNI vAloM meM to kadAcita nibha bhI jAe, para asAmAna sthiti vAloM meM kabhI nahIM ttiktii| do mitroM meM se agara eka vidvAna hai aura kArA mUrkha, to vidvAna mitra usase mitratA banAe rakhane meM apanI heThI samajhatA hai| isI prakAra do mitroM meM se agara eka para lakSmI kI kRpA ho jAtI hai to vaha apane garIba mitra se sambadha rakhane meM zarma kA anubhava karatA hai tathA usase A~kheM phera letA hai| isIliye sudAmA ne patnI ko bAra-kAra samajhAyA thA ki kRSNa aba mahArAja bana gae haiM aura maiM eka daridra brAhmaNa huuN| mere jaise nirdhana vyakti ko vipatti par3ane para bhI apane amIra mitra ke yahA~ nahIM jAnA caahiye| sukha aura dukha ke dina to kATane se hI ktteNge| hameM kisI se yAcanA karanA ucita nahIM hai| tU mujhe bAra-bAra dvArikA jAne kA Agraha mtkr| yaha mata bhUla ti : sicchaka ho sagare jaga ko liya! tAko kahA aba deti hai sicchA? jo tapa ke paraloka sudhArata, saMpati kItina ke nahiM icchaa| mere hiye hari ke pada paMkaja, bAra hajAra lai dekhu priicchaa| aurani ko dhana cAhiye bAvari, brAhmaNa ko dhana kevala bhicchA / / kitane sundara vicAra the sudAmA ta? kyA Aja ke brAhmaNa itane saMtoSI, itane nisvArthI aura AdhyAtmika bhAvanAoM ke aise dhanI hote haiM? nahIM, kintu sudAmA aise hI the| tabhI unhoMne parezAna hokara patnI se kahA - " maiM to svayaM hI sAre jagata kA zikSaka hU~ tU mujhe aba jyA ulaTI paTTI par3hA rahI hai? mere jaisA brAhANa vyakti, jo ki japa, tapa aura jJAna-dAna ke dvArA apane paraloka ko sudhAranA cAhatA hai usameM saMpatti kI lAlasA kahA~ se aI?" "mere hRdaya meM to dhana kI cAha ke sthAna para hari ke caraNa-kamala hI citrita haiN| bhale hI tU hajAra bAra parIkSA lekara dekha le| arI bAvalI! dhana to aura logoM ko caahiye| brAhmaNa ko dhana se kyA karanA hai? use to bhikSA mila jAya basa yahI kAphI hai| para hotA vahI hai jo honA hotA hai| brAhmaNI jida para tulI huI thI ata: sudAmA ko dvArikA jAnA pdd'aa| atyanta saMkucita hote hue tathA zarmindagI mahasUsa karate hue ve svargapurI ke samAna dvArikA nagarI meM pahu~ce tathA dvArapAla se apane Ane kA samAcAra mahArAjA kRSNa ke pAsa bhijvaayaa| para usake bAda kyA huA?

Page #308
janmASTamI se zikSA lo! [298] bolyo dvArapAlaka 'sudAmA nAma mar3e suni, chA~De rAja-kAja aise jIkI gati jAne ko? dvArikA ke nAtha hAtha jori dhAya rahe pAya, bheTe lapaTAya hiya aise kha mAne ko? dvArapAla ke mukha se 'sudAmA pA~r3e vata nAma sunate hI kRSNa apanA rAjya-kArya chor3akara bhAge hue Ae aura hAtha jor3akara brAhmaNa hone ke nAte mitra ke caraNa sparza kiye tathA usake bAda unheM hRdaya se lagAkara bheMTa kii| tatpazcAt atyanta prema se unakA hAtha pakar3akara antaHpura meM le ge| jisa anta:pura meM cir3iyA bhI para nahIM mAra sakI thI vahA~ eka dIna-daridra brAhmaNa ko svayaM kRSNa ke dvArA lAte hue dekhakara unakI rAniyA~ atyanta cakita huii| para unakA Azcarya usa vakta sImA pAra kara gayA jabaki dvArikAdhIza ne mitra ko ratna jaTita caukI para biThA kara yAtrA se thake hue unakA paira dhone kI taiyArI kii| ve socane lagIM - 'jinakA caraNAmRta sAre jagata kA saMtApa naSTa karatA hai hari svayaM hI sudAmA brAhmaNa ke caraNa dho raheM haiM, kaisI anokhI bAta hai| para kRSNa kA dhyAna aura kisI arapha nahIM thA ve to sudAmA ke pairoM ko apane hAthoM meM liye huye kaha rahe the : aise behAla bivAina soM paga kaMTaka jAla lage puni joye| hAva mahAdukha pAyo sakhA tuma Aye itai ma kitai dina khoye| dekhi sudAmA kI dIna dasA karuNA karita karuNAnidhi roye, pAnI parAta ko hAtha chuyo nahi, nainana ke jala soM paga dhoye| kRSNa ne svayaM hI mitra ke pairoM meM lage hue kA~Te nikAle aura phaTI huI bivAiyoM ko dekhakara vyAkula hote hue bole .. 'hAya mitra! tumane kitanA dukha uThAyA hai? para isase pahale hI yahA~ kyoM na A gae! itana dina kahA~ bitA diya?" kavi kA kathana hai ki mitra kI dA-dazA dekhakara karuNA ke sAgara kRSNa itanA roe ki unake netra jala se hI sucamA ke paira dhula gye| pAnI se bharI huI parAta ko to hAtha lagAne kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'ii| mitratA kA kaisA jvalanta udAharaNa OM? jahA~ saMketa mAtra se hI sAre kAma bAta kI bAta meM ho sakate the, vahA~ kRSNA ne svayaM hI apane abhinna mitra kI sevA zuzrUSA kii| isake alAvA bhI korI Ambhagata yA dikhAvaTI prema hI nahIM darzAyA varan unake sAre saMkaTa bhI dUra kara diye| vizvakarmA ke dvArA dvArikA ke samAna hI unhoMne sudAmApurI kA nirmANa karA diyA aura sudAmA ko isakA patA hI nahIM lagane diyaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki sudAmA jaba apane gA~va vApisa lauTe to unheM na

Page #309
* [299] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 gA~va kA hI patA calA aura na hI apanI yoMpar3I milii| becAre sAre gA~va meM DhU~r3hate phire aura taba parezAna hokara nagara ke vyaktiyoM se gele - devanagara ke yacchapura, hoM bhaTa ko kita Aya? nAma kahA yahi nagara ko so na kaho smujhaay| so na kahA~ samughAya nagara vAsI lapa kaise? pathika jahA~ saMbhramahi, tahA~ ke lagA anaise| sudAmA nagara nivAsiyoM se pUchate haiM - 'are mujhe koI batAo to sahI ki maiM deva-nagara yA rAkSasa purI meM kahA~ bhaTaka gayA huuN| isa nagara kA nAma kyA hai? tuma kaise nagaravAsI ho jo bhUle hue pathika ke bhrama kA nivAraNa bhI nahIM krte|' Akhira jaba logoM ne unheM apane mahala ke dvAra para pahu~cAyA aura unake Ane kA samAcAra pAte hI rAjarAniyoM ke samAna suzobhita brAhmaNI apane pati ko priya sambodhana sahita andara livA jAne ko udyata huI to phira sudAmA Aga-babUlA hokara bola par3e : hamaiM kaMta tuma jAni kahI, bolo bacana sNbhaari| inheM kuTI merI hatI, jhona bApurI naar|| sadAcArI brAhmaNa rAnI banI huI patnI ko pahacAna nahIM sake aura use phaTakArate hue bole -"ai! tuma mujhe apanA kaMta mata kaho, jabAna sambhAlakara bAta kro| yahA~ para merI kuTiyA thI aura bicArI dIna-hIna merI patnI! vaha kahA~ hai? prasaMga atyanta manoraMjaka hai aura mAroraMjana ke uddezya se hI kRSNa ne sudAmA ko kAnoM kAna khabara diye binA yaha saba kiyA thaa| bAlyAvasthA meM rahI unakI parihAsa-vRtti dvArikAnAtha bana jAne para bhI gaI nahIM thii| zAMtidUta zrIkRSNa kRSNa kI pratibhA bahumukhI thI! kabhI agara ve sudAmA jaise apane mitra ke sAtha parihAsa para utara Ate the, to kabhI zAMti ke dUta bhI banate the| mahAbhArata ke yuddha se pahale bhayAnaTana saMgrAma na chir3a jAya aura ghora nara-saMhAra na ho, isaliye ve pAMDavoM kI ora se kauravoM ko, arthAt duryodhana ko samajhAne ke liye gae the| dvArikA ke rAjA hone gara bhI ve eka dUta kA kArya karane ke liye taiyAra ho gye| yaha unakI zAnti-priyatA na kitanA uttama udAharaNa hai| duryodhana ke pAsa jAkara unhoMne zAMti pUrNa aura maryAdita zabdoM meM kevala yahI kahA - "duryodhana! bhale hI tuma sAcA rAjya apane pAsa rakho kintu pANDavoM ko pA~ca gA~va mAtra de do| ve loga usI hI apanA nirvAha kara leNge| Akhira

Page #310
* janmASTamI se zikSA lo! [300] ve bhI rAjaputra aura kSatriya haiM auroM ke yahA~ jAkara bhikSA mAMgane se to rhe| isaliye merI bAta mAnakara yaha ApasI kalaha Apasa meM hI zAMtipUrvaka nipaTA lo|" parantu jisake mastaka para kAla maMDA raha ho use subuddhi kaise A sakatI hai? bhAI vibhISaNa aura pati-parAyaNA maMdodarI Adi aneka hita janoM ke samajhAne para bhI jisa prakAra rAvaNa nahIM mAnA thaa| usI prakAra zAMti-dUta zrIkRSNa, pitAmaha bhISma, mahAtmA vidura tathA AcArya droNa Adi sabhI gurujanoM ke samajhAne para bhI duryodhana Tasa se masa nahIM huaa| ulaTe ahaMkAra pUrvaka zrI kRSNa kA tiraskAra karate / hue bolA - suI agra pai aiti, nahiM deU bhUmi kaho keti| pANDava yaha kauna vicAre, mata kahIna vacana uccAre! nahIM rAjanIti pahacAno, dahI dUdha nurAnA jAno, ho Dhora carAne vAle, mata kaThina dhana ucAre! duryodhana kA uttara thA - maiM to suTe kI noMka ke barAbara jamIna bhI kisI ko nahIM de sktaa| pAMDavoM kI to bisAtA hI kyA hai? isake alAvA tuma to dUdha-dahI curAte aura pazuoM ko carAte rahe ho, rAjanIti kI bAteM bhalA tuma kaise jAna sakate ho? ata: vyartha meM aisI bAta tavhane se kyA lAbha? AIdA isa prakAra ke vacana mata khnaa| duryodhana se korA uttara pAkara kRSapa lauTe para phira sArI jimmedArI eka taraha se unhoMne hI lii| kRSNa kI sahAyatA se hI pAMDavoM ne mahAbhArata ke yudhda meM vijaya prApta kii| Apa jAnate hI hoMge ti samaya-samaya para unhoMne kitane prayatna aura caturAI se paristhitiyoM ko anukUla banAyA thaa| gItA kA janma ___ jaba yudhda kA prArambha hone ko thA, arjuna ne vipakSiyoM meM saba apane hI sambandhiyoM aura gurUjanoM ko dekhakara atyanta kAtaratA pUrvaka hathiyAra DAla diye aura yudhda na karane kA irAdA kara liyaa| kintu zrIkRSNa ne yaha dekhakara ki isase sadA ke lie anIti kI vijaya ho jAegI, arjuna ko nAnA prakAra se smjhaayaa| unakA yaha prayatna bhI Aja hamAre samakSa gItA ke rUpa meM saMkalita hai| gItA ko dharma kA mahAna grantha mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki usameM jJAna, karma aura bhakti, ina tInoM yogoM kA nyAyayukta jIvecana hai| maharSi dvijendranAtha ThAkura ne usakI prazasti meM kahA hai : "gItA vaha tailajanya dIpaka hai jo anantakAla taka hamAre jJAna-mandira meM prakAza karatA rhegaa|" vAstava meM hI gItA jabAnI jamAkhA kI pustaka nahIM, vas AcaraNa-grantha

Page #311
* [301] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 hai| arjuna ko usameM apanA kartavya karate jAne kA upadeza diyA gayA hai tathA kahA gayA hai ki usake phala kI pakhAha mata kro| manuSya ko apanA kartavya karma karate jAnA cAhie usake phala se bhayabhIta ne kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| udAharaNasvarUpa eka zloka hai : tasmAdasaktaH satataM kArya karma smaacr| asakto hyAcarankarma paramApnoti phssH|| - zrIkRSNa (gItA) phala kI icchA chor3akara nirantara vartavya-karma kro| jo phala kI abhilASA chor3akara karma karate haiM unheM mokSa-pada avazya prApta hotA hai| to mere kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki mahAbhArata kA yudhda sampUrNa rUpa se kRSNa kI sahAyatA ke bala para hI kotA gayA thaa| yudhda ke daurAna unhoMne aneka prasaMgoM para pANDavoM kA abhUtapUrva mArgadarzana kiyaa| tathA usake pariNAmasvarUpa unheM vijaya prApta huii| vaise bhI kRSNa vAgadeva the aura zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki vAsudeva agara apane jIvana meM tIna sA sATha saMgrAma kare to bhI kabhI usakI hAra nahIM hotii| guNa-grAhitA zrIkRSNa ne apane jIvana meM bAlyavatala se hI uttama kArya kiye the| anIti kA nAza, anyAya kA pratikAra, abalAoM ko rakSA aura dIna-daridroM kA bharaNa-poSaNa yahI saba unake kArya the| apane bhaktoM Teta lie to ve apane samasta kAryoM ko tyAga kara avilamba daur3a par3ate the| bhaktoM kI bhakti aura guNoM kA AkarSaNa unheM apanI ora khIMca hI letA thaa| mahAkavi sUradAsa ke zabdoM meM unakA arjuna se kahanA thA : hama bhaktana ke, bhakta hmaare| sunu arjuna paritigyA merI, yaha vrata Tarata na ttaare|| bhakta kAja lAja hiya dhArika, pA~I piNade dhaauuN| jaha jaha~ bhIra parai bhaktana pai, taha~ nahai jADa chudd'aauuN| jo mama bhakta soM baira karata hai, so nigarI mero| dekhi bicAri bhakta hita kAraNa, haukata ho ratha tero|| kahate haiM - 'arjuna! bhakta mere hai| aura maiM bhaktoM kA huuN| yaha merI aTala pratijJA hai ki maiM apane bhaktoM ke saMkaTa kA nivAraNa kruuNgaa| isIliye jahA~-jahA~ bhI una para musIbata AtI hai maiM naMge paira daur3A jAtA hU~, aura unheM dukha se mukti dilAtA huuN| mere bhakta kA jo duzmana hotA hai vaha merA bhI duzmana bana jAtA hai| dekha ! isIliye maiM Aja isa yudhda meM sArathI banphara terA ratha hA~ka rahA huuN|"

Page #312
* janmASTamI se zikSA lo ! [302] zrIkRSNa kI bhaktavatsalatA tathA para-mukhanivAraNa kI bhAvanA bar3I jabardasta thii| isakA kAraNa yahI thA ki ve pratyeka ! prANI ke guNoM para hI dRSTipAta karate the| avaguNoM kI ora dekhanA unake svabhAva meM hI nahIM thA / eka bAra ve dala-bala sahita rAjamArga se gujara rahe the| hajAroM vyakti unake sAtha the| logoM ne dekhA ki usa sar3aka ke eka kinAre, marI huI kutiyA par3I thii| usake zarIra se bhayAnaka durgandha A rahI thii| logoM ne use dekhakara nAka-bhauM sikar3e aura asahya durgandha ke kAraNa dUra bhAgane lge| kintu zrIkRSNa kI dRSTi jaba usa para par3I to ve bar3I zAnti se bole - "aho, isake dA~ta kitane sundara haiM?" kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki zrIkRSNa jaise mahApuruSa ne eka marI huI durgandha yukta kutiyA ko dekhakara bhI usakI hindA nahIM kI tathA sar3aka kI saphAI karane vAloM para kruddha nahIM hue| anyathA kisI aura rAjA kI savArI nikalate vakta agara aisA kusaMyoga bana jAtA to becAre harijanoM kI to zAyada prANoM para hI bana jaatii| kintu kRSNa sace mahApuruSa the tathA apane mana aura vANI para pUrNatayA kAbU rakhate the| isaliye hI unheM gopAla bhI kahA jAtA thaa| Apako merI yaha bAta sunakara aTapaTI lagI hogI ki gopAla zabda kA vANI se kyA sambandha hai ? ataH maiM ApakI ulajhana miTAne kA prayatna karatA huuN| gopAla kA artha gopAla kA sAdhAraNa tathA vyAvahArika artha mAnA jAtA hai gAyoM ko pAlane vAlA aura unheM carAne vAlA para gopAla kA vAstotreka artha hai : "gAM pAlayati iti gopAlaH / " artha haiN| isakA mahalA artha hai prANI aura dUsarA artha 'go' zabda ke do vANI hotA hai| to jo vANI ko apane kAbU meM rakhe vaha gopAla kahalAtA hai| zrIkRSNa ne sadA vANI para saMyama rUpA thA jaise ki eka-do udAharaNa maiMne Apako abhI batAe haiM ve jaba dUta banakara duryodhana ke pAsa gae taba usakI kaTUkiyoM sunakara uttejita nahIM hue tathA sar3aka para teja durgandha phailAne vAlI kutiyA ko dekhakara bhI krudhda nahIM hue| na unhoMne krodha hI kiyA aura na hI duryodhana jaise ahaMkArI kI nindA hI kii| apanI vANI ko isa prakAra kAbU meM rakhane vAle uttama puruSa ko gopAla kyoM nahIM kahA jAegA ? AdhyAtmika dRSTi se gopAla kA aura bhI artha batAyA gayA hai :" parApavAdazasyebhyo, gA~ caraMtI nivAraya / "

Page #313
* [ 303] haTA do| Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 arthAt dUsaroM ke apavAda rUpI dhAnTa ko carane vAlI vANI rUpI gAya ko dUsaroM ko apazabda kahanA, apavAda nindA karanA eka prakAra kA dhAnya kahA gayA hai| zasya kA artha dhAnya hI hotA hai| to nindA tathA apavAda rUpI dhAnya ko vANI rUpI gAya na care manuSya ke 1 yahI prayatna karanA cAhie aisI zikSA AcArya ne dI hai| yAnI, auroM ko kaTu aura apazabda mata kaho tathA kisI kI nindA mata kro| bana sake to guNa grahaNa karo anyathA mauna rho| parAI nindA aura vikathA meM vANI kA durupayoga karanA manuSya ta bar3I bhArI bhUla hai| use sadA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki caba vaha sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA athavA anya kisI bhI prANI kI nindA karane ke lie yA usake doSa darzana ke lie apanI tarjanI aMguli batAtA hai to bakI tIna aMguliyA~ svayaM usakI apanI hI tarapha saMketa karatI haiN| ve kahatI haiM- paroM kI apekSA svayaM tumhAreM meM adhika avaguNa haiM, adhika doSa haiN| isalie bandhuo, hameM kabhI bhI aupraM kI ora aMguli nahIM uThAnI cAhie tathA apanI vANI rUpI gAya ko pUrNa rUpa se apane kAbU meM rakhanA caahie| anyathA vaha eka galiyAra gAya ke samAna idhara-udhara mAratI huI phiregI aura tumheM nitya prati ulAhane sunane pdd'eNge| santa tukArAma jI ne bhI kAna hai : "oDhAlAcyA saMge sAtvika nADale / " arthAt or3hAla yAnI harAma kA khAne vAle jAnavara ke mAlika ko upAlambha sunane par3ate haiN| bhale hI mAlika nirdoSa haiM, usake hRdaya meM auroM kA nukasAna karAne kI bhAvanA nahIM hai para usakA jAnakara agara or3hAla ho jAtA hai, gale meM lakar3I aura pairoM meM rassI bA~dha dene para use tor3a-tor3akara dUsare ke khetoM meM ghusakara dhAnya khAtA hai to use logoM ke ulAhane sunane par3ate haiN| isIliye santa ne kahA hai ki agnI vANI rUpI gAya ko apane vaza meM rakho, use idhara-udhara auroM kI nindA aura apavAda rUpa dhAnya ko mata carane do| anyathA loga tumheM burA-bhalA kheNge| sikkhoM ke dharma-grantha meM kahA bhI haiM: jita boliye pati pAIe, so bolyA prvaann| fakkA bolA biguccaNA, suna mUrkhamana ajAna // arthAta aisI vANI hI bolane yogya hai, jisase manuSya sanmAna paaye| he mUrkha aura ajJAnI mana! kaThora bhASaNa karake apamAnita mata ho / buddhimAna puruSa isIliye sadA bahuta soca-vicAra kara bolatA hai tAki prathama usake zabdoM se kisI ko kheda na pahu~ce, dUsare vaha svayaM apamAnita na ho| eka

Page #314
* janmASTamI se zikSA lo! [304] urdU bhASA ke kavi ne bhI bar3I sundara bAta kahI hai| usane kahA haiM : phitarata ko nA pasanda hai sakhtI jabAna meN| paidA huI na isalie haDDI jbaan|| prakRti ko svayaM hI kisI kI rUbAna se kaThora zabda nikaleM yaha pasanda nahIM hai, isaliye hI usake dvArA jabAna meM haDDI nahIM rakhI gii| arthAt binA haDDI ke vaha jaisI komala hai, vaise hI zabdoM kA uccArAe kre| hamAre dharmazAstra aura 'saMta-muni' pani isIliye bAra-bAra kahate haiM ki 'sadA soca-vicAra kara bolo! kisI kA dila khe aisI bhASA mata bolo| tabhI manuSya ke lie gopAla zabda kA prayoga karanA sArthaka hogaa| jaisA ki kRSNa ko gopAla kahanA pUrNatayA sArthaka sAbita huA thaa| to bandhuo, Aja janmASTamI hai aura hamane eka mahApuruSa zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ke kucha guNoM kA smaraNa kiyA hai| kisI bhI mahApuruSa kI jayantI yA janma divasa manAnA tabhI sArthaka hotA hai jaba ki manuSA usake guNoM ko smaraNa karane ke sAtha hI sAtha unheM jIvana meM utArane kA bhI prayatna kre| tabhI vaha prativarSa mAnava ke hRdaya meM naI cetanA tathA navIna zakti kA strota rahA skegaa|

Page #315
* [305] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 [26] RADIOR058080808500RPIROINSIDE S Renuman HDAIBISODOOSITOR dharma kA hasya dharma kA rahasya andal ModalRam00SAMRODDRESpe M dharmapremI bandhuo,mAtAo evaM bahano! eka dina maiMne eka saMskRta ke kaMka kA vivecana karate hue batAyA thA ki manuSya ke pAsa bhale hI aizvarya na ho, zArIrika sauMdarya na ho tathA zaktisampannatA bhI na ho, kintu agara usakA hRdaya . sadaguNoM se bharA ho aura usakI bhAvanAe~ dharmamaya hoM to use saMsAra kA adhika vaibhavazAlI zuruSa mAnanA caahiye| aisA kyoM? isaliye ki dharma ke andara hI samasta kalAe~ sampUrNa bala aura asIma sukha nihita haiN| gautamakulaka grantha meM eka gAthA hai - __ "savvA kalA dhammakalA jinnaaii|" samasta kalAoM ko dharma kalA jIta letI hai| zAstroM meM puruSoM kI bahattara kalAoM kA tathA strI kI causaTha kalAoM kA varNana milatA hai| kintu agara puruSa ne bahAra kalAe~ sIkha lIM para eka dharma kalA nahIM sIkha pAI to ve sabhI kalAe~ nirarthava mAnI jAtI haiN| dharma kalA ke abhAva meM usakI anya sabhI kalAe~ zUnyavata ho jAtI haiN| dharma kalA anya samasta kalAoM kI zobhA hai| aneka kalAoM ke sIkha lene para bhI agara eka mukhya kalA na sIkhI jAye to saba anya kalAe~ kisa prakAra gaurarthaka sAbita ho jAtI haiM, yaha eka udAharaNa se bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai| tairane kI kalA nahIM sIkhI eka prophasara kisI vizAla pATa kAlI nadI ko pAra karane ke lie eka nAva meM baiThe aura mallAha ne nAva ko khenA prAraMbha kiyaa| nAva thor3I dUra cala pAI thI ki prophesara sAhaba ne AsamAna kI ora dekhate hue mallAha se prazna kiyA - 1 "kyA tuma nakSatra vidyA jAnate ho?'| "bAbUjI! maiM to nakSatroM ke nAma bhI nahIM jaantaa|" mallAha ne nAva calAte

Page #316
* dharma kA rahasya [306] hue uttara diyaa| "prophesara sAhaba ha~sa par3e aura bole - 'taba to samajhalo ki tumhArA cauthAI jIvana pAnI meM gyaa|" mallAha cupa rhaa| thor3I dera bAda prophesara ne nAvika se dUsarA prazna kiyA-1 "kyA tuma kucha bhI nahIM paDhe ho?"! "maiMne kucha bhI nahIM par3hA bAbU jii!"| "taba to tumhArA AdhA jIvana pAnI meM gayA amajhoM!" prophesara ne tanika tiraskArapUrvaka khaa| nAvika taba bhI mauna hI rhaa| nAva cala rahI thI para prophesara meM cupa nahIM rahA gayA to tIsarA prazna phira kara baitthe| nadI ke kinAroM para khaDe hue sundapra vRkSoM kI ora dekhate hue bole| __ kyA tuma vanaspati vijJAna ke viSaya meM jAnate ho?| nahIM bAbUjI! maiM to kevala yaha jAnatA hU~ ki nAva kaise calAI jAtI hai| mallAha becArA saba kalAoM ke jAnakAra 'prophesara se aura kyA khtaa| sIdhA-sA uttara de diyaa| para usakA uttara sunakara prophesara ThahAkA mArakara ha~sa par3e aura bole - bhAI! taba to tumhAre jIvana kA tIna cauthAI bhAga pAnI meM cala gyaa| mallAha ne apane jIvana ke itane bar3e bhAga ke pAnI meM cale jAne kI bAta sunakara bhI koI cintA nahIM kI, cupacApa patavAra calAtA rhaa| saMyogavaza akasmAt bhayAnaka A~dhI cala par3I aura nadI meM bar3I bar3I lahareM uThane lgiiN| nAva burI taraha DagamagAne lagI aura usameM pAnI bhara gyaa| mallAha ne apane donoM hAthoMse pAnI ulIcane kA prayatna kiyA para asaphala rhaa| kyoMki jyoMhI teja hilore AtI, pAnI puna: bhara jaataa| Akhira jaba use nAva DUba jAne kA khatarA dikhAI diyA to vaha nAva se kUda par3A aura tairane lgaa| prophesara ke hoza phAkhtA ho gae, para karate kyA? zoragula macAte rhe| nAvika ne tairate-tairate unase pUchA - "bAbUjI! Apane mujhase kaI prazna pUcha lie aba maiM bhI Apase eka prazna pUchatA huuN| batAIye - Apa tairanA jAnate haiM yA nahIM?" bhayAkula prophesara ne uttara diyA - are bhAI! agara maiM tairanA jAnatA to tumhAre sAtha hI kUdakara tairane nahIM lagatA kyA!" "to samajhiye ki ApakI sArI umA pAnI meM gii"| nAvika ne uttara diyA aura isake sAtha hI prophesara sAhaba jala magna ho ge|

Page #317
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 * [207] dharma kalA kI mhttaa| udAharaNa kA Azaya yahI hai ki anevara kalAe~ sIkhakara aura anekAneka pustakeM paDhakara bhI agara mAnava bhava-sAgara se tairane kI AdhyAtmika vidyA yA dharmakalA na sIkhe to usakI sIkhI huI anya samasta kalAe~ vyage haiN| jisa prakAra eka bahana aneka prakAra ke vyaMjana banAe para unameM namaka na DAle to samasta khAdya padArtha phIke aura nIrasa laphA haiM, usI prakAra manuSya kAvyakalA, nRtyakalA, saMgItakalA,zilpakalA,citrakalA tathA zAstra-kalA Adi anekAneka vibhinna kalAe~ sIkhe to usakI samasta sIkhI huI kalAe~ phIkI aura senessAra sAbita hotI haiN| gAthA kA dusarA caraNa hai: "sakhvA kahA dhammakahA kiNnnaai|" - sabhI kathAoM ko eka dharmakathA jIta letI hai| hamAre ThANAMga sUtra meM kathAe~ cAra prakAra kI batAI gaI haiM - strI kathA, bhakta kathA, dezakathA aura raajkthaa| pratyeka kazA ke vibhAga haiM, jinakA zAstra meM vistRta vivecana hai| para hameM yahA~ adhika vistAra nahI karanA hai| yahI kahanA hai ki Ajakala jahA~ vyakti eka se adhika ikaTTe hote haiM vahA~ jamIna aura AsamAna ke kulAbe milA dete haiN| vikathAoM kI vyarthatA loga striyoM ke bAre meM, puruSoM ke bAre meM, deza aura sarakAra ke bAre meM, rAjanIti aura yudhdoM ke bAre meM tathA candraloka aura maMgalaloka ke bare meM, na jAne kitanI bAteM aura kitane vAda-vivAda karate haiN| kabhI-kabhI to hAthApAI kI naubata bhI A jAtI hai| para maiM pUchatA hU~ ki Akhi, usase kyA lAbha hotA hai? kyA unake hRdaya meM sadguNoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI hai? kyA duniyA~ bhara kI gappeM hA~kane se unake karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai? kyA unakI AtmA para-padArthoM se virakta hokara apane andara jhA~katI haiM? kyA unake hRdayoM meM nyAga aura tapasyA kI bhAvanA jAgatI nahIM, yaha saba kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| jIvana bhara vikathAe~ karane para bhI unakI AtmAe~ zuddhatA kI ora eka kadama se nahIM bar3hatIM tathA unakA parizrama kevala pAnI ko mathane ke samAna vyartha ho jAtA hai, jise ananta kAla taka mathA jAya to bhI makkhana kI prApti nahIM hotii| dharmakathA kI sArthakatA mAnava ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki ugaH kisa prakAra jIvana kA lAbha mila

Page #318
dharma kA rahasya [ 308] sakatA hai? abhI maiMne batAyA hI hai ki saMsAra ke vibhinna viSayoM para vyartha vAdavivAda karane se manuSya ko koI lAbha nahIM hogaa| na hI koI lAbha upanyAsa, kathAkahAnI, nATaka yA Ajakala kA ghaTiyA jAsUsI sAhitya par3hane se hotA hai| ulaTe logoM kA samaya barabAda hotA hai tathA unake hRdayoM meM vikRta bhAvanAe~ janma letI haiN| * isakI apekSA agara mahApuruSoM ke jIvana caritra par3he jAyeM, mahAn saMta munivara aura tIrthakaroM ke guNoM kA smaraNa kisa jAya, tathA sadguru ke upadezoM ko kama mAtrA meM bhI zravaNa kiyA jAya to AtmA ko adhika lAbha hotA hai| sadguru pradatta dharmopadeza kI mahattA ke viSaya me kyA kahU~? eka dina maiMne batAyA bhI thA - eka vacana jo sadgurU kero, jo rAkhe dila mAMya re praannii| nIca gati meM te nahIM jAve, isa bhAkhe jinarAya re praannii| arthAt sadaguru ke kahe hue vacanoM meM se eka bhI vacana hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyA jAya to AtmA usake sahAre se itanI zuddha aura nirmala bana sakatI hai ki usako nIca gati meM kabhI nahIM jAnA par3atA / kevala tIna vAkyoM se mukti zAstroM meM rohiNeya cora kA varNana AtA hai ki usane bhagavAna ke kevala tIna vAkya sune aura unake pariNAmasvarUpa usakI jIvana-dazA badala gii| jahA~ usakA jIvana ananta janmoM kI vRddhi kI ora jA rahA thA, vahA~ vaha ananta janmoM ke nAza kI ghora ghUma gyaa| rohiNeya kA caurya-vyavasAya kula paramparAgata thaa| ataH spaSTa hai ki usakA pitA bhI cora thA jaba vaha marane lagA to usane rohiNeya ko apane pAsa bulAkara diyaa| usakI pahalI bAta thI, corI dhandhe saMtoM ke pAsa nahIM jAnA aura na hI do bAteM sadA smaraNa rakhane kA Adeza ko kabhI mata chor3anA aura dUsarI thI kabhI unakA upadeza sunanA / - nasIhateM donoM hI ulaTI thIM, para putra ne unheM gA~Tha bA~dha liyA ki mere pitA kI dI huI haiM ataH inakA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kruuNgaa| aneka putra aise hI hote haiN| ve kahate haiM : " tAtasya kUpo'yamiti bruvANA: kSAraM jalaM kApurUSAH pibanti / " arthAt - mere pitA ne kuA~ khudavAyA hai ataH isIkA pAnI piiuuNgaa| loga samajhAte haiM "are bhAI! tere pitA ke ise khudavAyA hai to kyA huA ? pAnI to isakA khArA hai| ataH apanI jida chor3akara dUsare kUe~ kA mIThA jala kyoM nahIM pItA ? para putra hai ki yahI uttara detA hai "pAnI to maiM isI kUe~ kA pIU~gA !"

Page #319
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 isI taraha rohiNeya cora ne bhI apane pitA kI kuzikSAoM ko dRr3hatA se / pakar3a liyaa| corI karanA bhI to khArA pAnI pIne ke samAna hI thA para pitA kI AjJA hone ke kAraNa usane corI karanA nahIM chor3A aura pakkA cora bana gyaa| eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu usa nagara meM padhAre tathA nagara ke bAhara bagIce meM tthhre| pratidina prAta:kAla unakA dharmopadeza hotA thaa| hajAroM vyakti use sunane ke liye Ate the| saMyogavaza rohiNeya cora eka dina udhara se gujraa| use mAlUma thA ki yahA~ bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza ho rahA hai| ata: usane apane kAnoM meM aMguliyoM DAla lI ki kahIM upadeza ke zabda kAnoM meM par3a gae to pitA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana ho jaaegaa| para honahAra balavAna hotI hai, jaldI-jaldI calane ke kAraNa rohiNeya ke paira meM kA~TA laga gyaa| aba kyA kare? kA nahIM nikAle to Age bar3hA nahIM jAtA aura kAMTA nikAlane ke liye kAnoM meM se 1 aMguliyA~ nikAlanI par3atI haiN| becArA bar3e dharma saMkaTa meM par3a gyaa| para pitA kI AjJA se bhI zarIra kA sukha to mUlyavAna hotA hI hai, usane kAnoM meM se oliyA~ nikAlI aura kA~TA nikAlane kA prayatna kiyaa| isI bIca bhagavAna ke upadeza kI tIna bAteM usake kAnoM meM par3atI gaI ki - 'devatA ke caraNa jamIna para nahIM lgte| unakI A~khe nahIM TimaTimAtI aura unakI chAyA jamIna para nahIM pdd'tii|' rohiNeya ne socA - maiMne jAnabUjha kI to pitA kI AjJA kA lopa kiyA nahI hai| majabUrI se tIna bAteM sunanI par3a gaI to unheM yAda hI krluuN| kyA harja hai?' aisA vicAra kara usane devatA ke tInoM lakSaNa acchI taraha yAda kara lie| idhara rAjA zreNika ne nagara meM coriyoM bahuta hotI dekhakara apane budhdimAna mantrI abhayakumAra ko coroM ko pakar3ane kA Adeza diyaa| abhayakumAra ne apane guptacaroM se yaha jAnA ki cora corI karake nagara se bAhara amuka devI ke mandira meM ikaTThe hote haiM aura corI kA mAla bA~Tate haiN| isa jAnakArI ke prApta hone para unhoMne svayaM hI strI kA veza banAyA aura devI ke mandira meM chipakara baiTha ge| ardharA1i vyatIta hone para pratidina kI taraha cora Ae aura bole - "devI mAtA, Aja ApakI tupA se khUba mAla milA hai|" / coroM kI bAta sunakara devI veza-dhArI abhaekumAra bole - "Aja maiM tuma para bahuta prasanna huuN|" cora yaha samajhakara ki Aja to devii| sAkSAt darzana de rahI haiM, bola rahI

Page #320
* dharma kA rahasya haiM, khUba prasanna hue tathA mAre khuzI ke asAvadhAna ho gye| maukA pAkara strI veza dhArI abhprAkumAra bAhara jAne ko hue ki bAhara gherA DAle hue sipAhiyoM se coroM ko pakar3A luuN| isI bIca rohiNeya kI dRSTi devI para par3I aura use bhagavAna ke batAe nae devatAoM ke tInoM lakSaNa yAda A ge| usane dhyAna se dekhA to mAlUma huA ki devI jamIna para cala rahI haiM tathA usakI chAyA bhI par3a rahI hai| [310] yaha dekhate hI use sandeha ho gayA kI devI saccI nahIM hai aura coroM ko pakar3ane ke lie jAla bichAyA gayA hai| yaha phaurana apane sthAna se uThA aura kisI taraha se bAhara nikala kara bhAga gyaa| idhara bAkI ke sAre cora jo ki devI ke sAkSAt darzana se aura bhI bephikra ho gae the, ekar3a lie ge| isa ghaTanA kA rohiNeya para bar3A bhArI prabhAva pdd'aa| usane socA- "majabUrI se sune gae bhagavAna ke tIna vAkyoM Aja mujhe mRtyu ke mu~ha se bacA liyaa| to agara maiM svecchA aura zraddhApUrvaka bhagavAna kA upadeza sunU~ to na jAne kitanA lAbha hogaa|" isa vidhAra ne usake jIvana kI dizA hI badala dI aura bhagavAna kI zaraNa lekara usane apane manuSya janma ko sArthaka kriyA / yaha udAharaNa hameM batAtA hai ki binA zraddhA se sune hue sadguru ke canda vacanoM se bhI jaba manuSya mahA saMkaTa se baca sakatA hai to phira zraddhApUrvaka sune gae dharmopadeza se ananta janma maraNa se kyoM nahI bacegA ? zekhasAdI ne bhI kahA hai : marda bAmada ki gorada andara gogA, para nAvizvAta panda vara dIvAra / manuSya ko cAhie ki hArmopadeza agara dIvAra para likhA huA mila jAya, to bhI use grahaNa kre| - to bandhuo, maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki eka dharma kathA samasta vikathAoM ko jIta letI hai| arthAt manuSya kitane bhI vikathAe~ kare, be-sIra paira kI hA~ke, usase use koI bhI lAbha nahIM hotA kintu dharma kathA, zAstra zravaNa aura dharmasambandhI carcA agara atyanta thor3I mAtrA meM bhI kare to usakA jIvana unnata ho sakatA hai| isaliye hameM sadA inameM ruci makhanI cAhie / yahI bhavya jIvoMkA prathama lakSaNa hotA hai| anyathA to kahA jAtA hai : nahiM jAnata jeha nijatama rUpa ratA para dravya cale virudhA / ghaTa jora mithyA jvara ko tiha se saba dUra bhaI nija dharma chudhA / /

Page #321
* [ 311] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 mana lIna parigraha Arambha meM prabhu pIkha na dhArata bheda dudhA / ju amIrikha jIva abhavya huve kiMnako na ruce jinavena sudhA / / dekhiye kyA kaha gayA hai? kahA hai jo vyakti apane AtmasvarUpa ko nahIM pahacAnate tathA para- padArthoM meM Asakta bane rahakara AtmA ke viruddha jAte haiN| jinako mithyAtva kA jvara banA rahatA hai| tathA dharmarUpI bhUkha nahIM hotii| aura jinakA mana Arambha parigraha kA lolupI hone veta kAraNa prabhu ke vacanoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA aise abhavya prANiyoM ko jinavANI rUpI amRta nahIM rucatA / isaliye hameM abhavya sAbita nahIM honA hai, tathA vyartha kI vikathAoM kA tyAga karake dharma-kathA meM ruci bar3hAnA hai| gautama kulaka grantha kI jisa gAthA kA hama vivecana kara rahe haiM, usakA tIsarA caraNa hai - "savvaM balaM dhammabalaM kiNnnaaii|" * dharmabala samasta baloM ko jIta letA hai| arthAt kisI vyakti ke pAsa bhale hI dhana kA bala ho, vidyA kA bala ho, saundarya kA bala aura zArIrika bala go ho, kintu dharma kA bala na ho to ye sabhI bala apanA koI mahattva nahIM rakhate tathA isake viparIta kisI manuSya meM ina saba baloM kA AbhAva ho para eka dharma kA bala ho to vaha sAre saMsAra ko apane vaza meM kara sakatA hai| dharma kA bala AtmA ke andara se nita hotA hai ata: vaha samasta bAhya baloM kI apekSA anantagunA adhika zaktizAlI sAgata hotA hai| usakA mukAbalA saMsAra kI anya koI bhI zakti nahIM kara sktii| zrI zubhacandrAcArya ne bhI dharma kI ananta zakti kA samarthana karate hue kahA hai : niHzeSaM dharma-sAmarthyaM na samyag vaktumIzvara: / " dharma kI sampUrNa zakti kA samyak prakAra se varNana karane ke lie koI bhI samartha nahIM hai| vastutaH dharma hI vaha prabalatama aura acaya zakti hai, jisake bala se janma, jarA aura mRtyu ke dukhoM kA nAza kiyA jA sakatA hai| vyakti meM agara dharma kA bala ho to koI bhI anya sattAdhArI use jhukA nahIM sakatA / kauzalarAja kA dharma kahA jAtA hai ki kauzala deza ke prajA bar3e hI dharmAtmA aura dAnavIra the| unakI dAnazIlatA kI prasiddhi cAroM tarapha phaila gaI thii| dUra-dUra se abhAvagrasta vyakti Ate aura santuSTa hokara lauTate the|

Page #322
* dharma kA rahasya [312 kauzala rAja kI yaha bar3hatI huI kIrti kAzI ke mahArAja se sahana nahIM huI aura unhoMne kauzala para car3hAI krdii| yuddha meM kauzalarAja hAra gae aura ve jaMgala kI ora bhAga ge| kauzalarAja kI hAra se logoM meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| aura saba kAzIrAja ko kosane lge| kAzIrAja ko yaha guna-sunakara aura bhI krodha AyA, tathA unhoMne DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA ki jo vyakti kauzalarAja ko jIvita athavA mRta pakar3akara lAegA use eka hajAra azarphiyau~ inAma dI jaaeNgii| udhara kauzalarAja jaMgala-jaMgala meM phaTehAla phira rahe the| eka dina eka daridra vaNika ne unase kauzala kA rAstA puuchaa| rAjA ne kahA ....... "usa mAge deza meM kyoM jA rahe ho bhAI? vaNika ne rAjA ko binA pahacAne apanI dhana-hAni aura durdazA kI kahAnI sunA dii| sunakara rAjA ke netra sajala ho ge| kucha kSaNoM taka to ve cupacApa socate rhe| usake pazcAt vaNika se bole - "calo, tumhArI manokAmanApUrti kA mArga btaauuN|" jaTAjUTa bar3hAe aura phaTe kapar3e pahane hue kauzalarAja usa vaNika ko lekara kAzirAja ke darabAra meM phuNce| aura balei - "kAzIrAja! maiM hI kauzala kA bhUtapUrva rAjA huuN| mujhe pakar3akara lAne vAle ke lie Apane jo inAma ghoSita kiyA hai vaha mere isa sAthI ko pradAna kareM tathA mujhe pakar3ane kI AjJA apane sipAhiyoM ko sArI sabhA meM sannATA chA gayA aura kAzI ke mahArAjA kauzalarAja kI aisI udAratA dekha kara daMga raha ge| kucha kSaNa staMbhita rahane ke bAda ve zAntipUrvaka bole - "kauzalarAja! loga tumheM jitanA udAra aura dharmAtmA mAnate haiM, tuma usase bhI aneka gunA adhika ho| dhanya hai tumheN| maiM tumheM tumhArA sampUrNa rAjya AdarapUrvaka lauTAtA haiM, sAtha hI apanA hRdayanI detA huuN| aba isI siMhAsana para baiThakara isa vaNika ko jitanA cAho dhana pradAna kro| bandhuo, yaha zakti kisakI thI? dharma kI hI na? anyathA kauzalarAja ke pAsa kyA thA? na rAjya, na satA, na dhana aura na sainyabala hI thaa| kevala Atmabala aura dUsare zabdoM meM jise urmabala kahA jAtA hai vahI bacA thaa| kAzIrAja cAhatA to nihatthe aura nirbala kauzalAja ko usI kSaNa mRtyu ke ghATa utaravA sakatA thaa| kintu kauzalarAja ke dharmabala ke samakSa usa samasta bAhya sattAdhArI zAsaka ko jhukanA pdd'aa| hamAre zAstroM meM bhI aise aneka udAharaNa Ate haiM, jinameM dharma para dRr3ha rahane vAle sudarzana seTha, araNaka zrAgata tathA kAmadeva Adi zrAvakoM ke dharmabala ne

Page #323
*[313] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 devatAoM ko bhI parAsta kiyaa| isaliye hameM apane dharmabala ko bar3hAne kA prayatna karanA caahiye| kyoMki pUrva-kRta puNyoM ke bala para to meM mAnava-paryAya, uccakula, AryakSetra, paripUrNa indriyA~ tathA santa-samAgama Adi samasta uttama saMyoga mile haiN| para agara isa jIvana meM dharma nahIM kamAyA to DivyA gora hI raha jAyagA tathA hama khAlI rahakara yahAM se prayANa kara jaayeNge| jo bhavya ANI isa bAta ko samajhate haiM, ve cAhe santa hoM yA sAdhvI, zrAvaka hoM yA zrAvikA pUrNatayA sAvadhAna rahakara paraloka ke liye dharma kI pU~jI ikaTThI karate haiN| gAthA kA antima caraNa hai : "savvaM suhaM dhammasuhaM bhinnaaii|" saMsAra ke samasta sukhoM ko dharma-sukha jIta letA hai| isakA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki saMsAra ke jitane bhI sukha haiM unase bar3hakara dharmasukha hai| hama dekhate haiM ki saMsAra kA pratIka prANI sukha-prApti kI abhilASA rakhatA hai tathA usake lie rAta-dina dauDa-dhUpa karatA hai| dukha sabhI ko aniSTa hai, koI bhI use pasaMda nahIM krtaa| para phira bhI sukha kI prApti nahIM hai| sukha milatA kyoM nahIM hai? abhI-abhI maiMne batAyA hai ki saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI sukha-prApti kI abhilASA se aharniza daur3a-bhAga karatA hai, tathA apanI sampUrNa zakti isI prayatna meM vyaya kara detA hai| phira bhI bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki joI bhI apane Apako sukhI anubhava nahIM krtaa| kisI ko dhana kA abhAva khaTaka rahA hai| kisI ko roga satA rahA hai| koI putra ke abhAva meM ro rahA hai to koI vyApAra meM ghATA laga jAne se becaina hai| saMkSepa meM cAroM ora dukha, zoka, jintA, vyAdhi tathA azAnti kA hI vAtAvaraNa banA huA hai| yaha saba dekhakara mana meM prazna uThatA hai ki jaba pratyeka vyakti sukha cAhatA hai aura usake lie hI prayatnazIla rahatA hai to phira mukha milatA kyoM nahIM? bAta yaha hai ki mAnava jina padArthoM aura jina saMyogoM meM sukha mAnatA hai vaha sukha nahIM, kevala sukhAbhAsa hotA hai| kyoMki para-padArthoM kA saMyoga kucha hI samaya taka raha sakatA hai, usake pazcAt usakA prayoga avazyambhAvI hai| jo jIva parivAra meM sukha kI kAmanA karatA hai| putra na hone para vibhinna devI-devatAoM ko bheMTa car3hAtA hai, usakA putra utpanna hone pha alpAyu meM hI usake dekhate-dekhate isa loka se prayANa kara jAtA hai, anya sajanoM ke saMyogoM kA bhI yahI hAla

Page #324
* dharma kA rahasya [314] hai| isake alAvA jinakA parivAra bRhat] hotA hai vahAM bhAI-bhAI meM, pitA-putra meM yA devarAnI-jeThAnI meM kalaha kA sUtapAtra ho jAne se pArivArika sukha naSTa ho jAtA hai | kucha loga atula dhana pA lene ko sukha pAnA mAnate haiN| para ve bhI bhrama meM rahate haiN| prathama to dhana kA upArjana karane meM hI nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| dUsare kadAcita upArjana kara bhI liyA to usakI rakSA meM khAnA pInA aura sonA harAma ho jAtA hai| tIsare dhana kA ghara meM aMbAra lagA ho, to bhI manuSya roga aura mRtyu se nahIM baca paataa| vaha apanA samasta dhana dekara bhI apanI bImArI kisI aura se nahIM badala sktaa| phira dhana se kaunasA sukha hAsila huA? sundara vyakti apane svAsthya aura saundarya ko dekhakara bhI phUle nahIM samAte kintu kahIM cecaka nikala AI to ? yA phira unakA saundarya kauna sA sukha pradAna karatA hai? adhika kahA~ taka kahA jAya? sAMsArika sukha ke anya samasta sAdhanoM kA yahI hAla hai| unake saMyoga se mAnaka jitanA bhI sukha hAsila karane kA prayatna karatA hai, utanA hI duHkhoM kA saMcaya hotA jAtA hai| kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai : bhoge rogabhayaM kule cyutabhayaM vitte nRpAlAd bhayam / mAne dainyabhayaM bale rimayaM rUpe jarAyA bhayam / / zAstre vAdabhayaM guNe karabhayaM kAye kRtAntAd bhayam / sarva vastu bhayAnvitaM bhUvi nRNAM vairAgyamevAbhayam / / bhogoM meM roga kA bhaya meM rAjA kA, ahaMkAra meM dInatA kA, bantra meM meM vAdavivAda kA guNoM meM durjanoM kA tathA hai| isa prakAra saMsAra meM sabhI vastuoM ke hai| kevala vairAgya hI nirbhayatA pradAna karane vAlA hai| arthAt hotA hai, kula meM apamAna kA dhana duzmana kA rUpa meM vRddhatva kA, zAstra zarIra meM sadA mRtyu kA bhaya hotA sAtha koI na koI bhaya lagA rahatA baMdhuo, Apa isa zloka se spaSTa samajha gae hoMge ki saMsAra ke kisI padArtha yA kisI sambandha meM sukha nahIM hai, kevala sukhAbhAsa hai, yAnI jhUThA aura bhramapUrNa sukha hai| saccA sukha to kevala inase virakta hokara dharmAcaraNa karane meM hI hai| bhagavAna ke vacana bhI haiM "kAme kamAhi! kamiyaM khu dukkha / " he jIva ! kAmanAoM ko jIta le, dRta dUra ho jAegA / jaba taka manuSya rAga-dveSa tathA kAmanAoM kA dAsa banA rahatA hai, vaha nahIM

Page #325
* [315] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 samajha pAtA ki saMsAra ke jitane bhI padArtha haiM unameM se eka yA ve samasta ikaTTe hokara bhI use dukhoM se nahIM bacA sakate tathA sadhe suzya kI prApti nahIM karA skte| sukha AtmA kA guNa hai aura AtmA meM hI rahA huA hai| bAhya padArthoM meM khojane se vaha nahIM mila sktaa| agara meM use prApta karanA hai to samasta para-padArthoM para se apanI mamatA haTAnI hogii| jaise-jaise hamArI AtmA para-padArthoM se vimukha hokara apane svarUpa meM niSTha hotI jAegI. vaise hI vaise vaha sacce sukha sukha ko prApta karatI jaaegii| bhagavAn ne samyak jJAna, samyak darzana, samyak cAritra aura tapa rUpI dharma ko mukti kA, arthAt zAjJAta sukha kI prApti kA mArga batAyA hai| jo vyakti isa mArga kI ArAdhanA karegA arthAt vItarAga-prarUpita dharma kA AcaraNa karegA vahI ananta sukha kA adhikArI banegA tathA sAmeveta kara sakegA ki - "savvaM suhaM dhammasuhaM ninnaaii|" dharma-sukha saba sukhoM meM zreSTha hai|

Page #326
sunaharA zaizava [316] [27] sunaharA zaizava dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano! zaizavakAla jIvana kA sabase sunaharA samaya mAnA jAtA hai| zaizavAvasthA meM zizu kA hRdaya pUrNatayA sarala, vizuddha, niSkapaTa aura nirdoSa hotA hai| zizuoM kA saMsAra alaukika, adbhuta aura advitIya hotA hai isIlie bAlaka prakRti kI anamola dena aura sundaratama kRti kahI jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai - "choTe bacce to bhagadAna kI, parabrahA kI choTI-choTI mUrtiyA~ haiN| - sAne gurujI catura mAlI kA kArya jisa prakAra catura mAlI apane bagIce meM lagAe paudhoM kI atyanta sAvadhAnI se kATa-chA~Ta tathA saphAI karate hue unheM samaya para pAnI pilAtA hai tathA pazu pakSiyoM ke dvArA naSTa kiye jAne se bacAtA hai| usI prakAra mAtA-pitA ko apane zizu kI dekha-rekha karanI caahie| kyoMki bAlaka ke zaizavakAla meM samasta mAnavIya sadguNoM ke aMkura vidyamAna rahate haiN| magara unakI sAvadhAnI se dekha-rekha kI jAya, durguNarUpa kacare ko usI samaya sApha kara diyA jAya tathA niyamita rUpa se uttama saMskAroM ke jala se sIMcA jAya to # aMkura apane sundara rUpa meM vikasita hote para isake lie Avazyaka hai ki jesa prakAra mAlI apane upavana kI sAra-saMbhAla ke lie svayaM kar3A parizrama karatA hai, usakI rakSA meM apanI bhUkha pyAsa aura nIMda ko bhI tyAga detA hai, usI prkaa| mAtA-pitA ko bhI apane bAlaka ko uttama guNoMse vibhUSita karane ke lie mauja-zIka aura apane sukha-ArAma kI paravAha na karate hue pUrNa lagana ke sAtha usake gaviSya nirmANa kA prayala karanA caahie| aura yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jabaki mAtA-petA svayaM guNavAna hoM, susaMskArI hoM tathA dAnaAdi kA Adarza upasthita kreN| bAnaka apane mAtA-pitA ko jaisA karate dekhatA hai, svayaM bhI vaisA hI karane kA prayatna karatA hai| eka vidvAna kA kathana bhI hai "Children have more nesd of models than of critics." -jeberI

Page #327
* [317] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 baccoM ko AlocakoM kI apekSA namUnoM kI arjika AvazyakatA hai| Azaya isakA yahI hai ki agara hameM agane baccoM ko sadguNa sampanna banAnA hai to unake ajJAnavaza kiye hue galata kArya to nindA tathA AlocanA na karake tathA unheM kaTu vacanoM ke dvArA tiraskRta na karuna hue svayaM sahI kArya ko karanA hai bAlaka agara Apako sadA satya bolate hue dekhegA to vaha saca bolegA, hiMsA karate hue nahIM dekhegA to vaha hiMsA kI bhAvanA bhI mana meM nahIM laaegaa| use yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3egI ki tuma satya bolo aura ahiMsA kA pAlana kro| bAlaka apane mAtA-pitA athavA anya baccoM kI nakala karate hue hI zikSA grahaNa karatA hai| vaha pitA ko pAna khAte dekhakara pAna khAtA hai, tAza khelate dekhakara tAza khelatA hai aura sigareTa pIte dekhakara dhIre-dhIre sigAreTa pInA sIkha jAtA hai| hue para isake viparIta agara vaha apane ghara meM atithi satkAra hote dekhatA hai, mAtA-pitA ko saMta munirAjoM ke darzana karate aura upadeza zravaNa karate hue pAtA hai tathA unake dvArA dAna diyA jAtA hai isa dhAta kA anubhava karatA hai to vaha svayaM bhI nizcaya hI ina uttama guNoM aura zubha kAryoM meM ruci lene lagatA hai| mere ghara calo ! aivantAkumAra rAjaputra the| apanI ATha varSa kI bAlyAvasthA meM eka dina jaba ve khela-kUda meM nimagna the, unhoMne gautama svAmI ko mArga para se gujarate dekhA / unheM dekhate hI ve apanA khela chor3akara bhAga Ae aura gautama svAmI kI aMguli "Apa kauna haiM? kahA~ se pakar3a kara praznoM kI jhar3I lagA dii| pUchane ka Ae haiM? kyoM isa prakAra ghUma rahe haiM, tathA eka ghara se nikala kara dUsare ghara meM kisa lie jAte haiM ?" -- santoM ke lie baccoM ko tiraskRta karane kA to savAla hI nahIM hai ata: gautamasvAmI ne maMda-maMda muskarAte hue aivantAkusara ke praznoM kA uttara diyA aura batAyA "hama sAdhu haiM, bhikSA ke lie ghUmate haiN| eka ghara se AhAra lenA hamAre lie manA hai ataH hama aneka gharoM meM jAkara apanI maryAdA ke anusAra AhAra va pAnI lete haiN|" aivantAkumAra ne yaha saba sunakara parama prasannatApUrvaka apanI svAbhAvika saralatA ke sAtha kahA -- "oho, kitane acche ho Apa ? para AhAra- pAnI ke lie itanA kyoM ghUma rahe ho? mere ghara calo na! merI mA~ bahuta acchI haiN| roja bahuta se logoM ko bhojana karAtI haiM, Apako bhI khUba sArA de deMgI aura phira Apako itanA ghUmanA nahIM pdd'egaa| calo jaldI! dera mata kAMdra, Apako bhI bhUkha laga rahI hogI na!" gautamasvAmI ko AhAra lenA hI thA aura phira bace kA Agraha kaise TAlate

Page #328
* sunaharA zaizava [318] ve rAjamahala kI tarapha cala diye| para: AhAra lekara jaba ve lauTe to aivantAkumAra ne unakI aMguli phira pakar3a lI aura sAtha balate hue bole - "maiM bhI bhagavAna ke darzana karane kaaluuNgaa|" "prasannatApUrvaka calo vatsa!" kahate hue gautamasvAmI dhIra kadamoM se apane gantavya sthAna kI ora bddh'e| sAdhu ko na jaldI aura na bahuta dhIre, madhyama gati se hI calanA hotA hai| para bAla-sulama capalatA kaisI hotI hai? kumAra ko nape-tule kadamoM se dhIre dhIre calanA nahIM bhAyA aura ve bara-bAra gautamasvAmI kA hAtha khIMcate hue kahane lage - "jarA jaldI-jaldI calo na! bhagavAna ke darzana meM derI ho jaaegii|" bAlyAvasthA vaise hI sundara hotI hai para agara vaha uttama saMskAroM se yukta ho to aura bhI manomundhakArI bana jAta hai| aivantAkumAra kI atithi-satkAra kI bhAvanA munidarzana kI utsukatA aura asIma saralatA ne gautamasvAmI ke hRdaya ko gad-gad kara diyaa| para unakI cAla jo Akhira vahI thii| ata: aivantAkumAra yaha kahate hue - "tuma to bahuta dhIre-dhara caloge maiM to bhagavAna ke pAsa jaldI calA jAtA huuN|" aMguli chor3a-chAr3akara sarapaTa daur3e aura canda minaToM meM hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakSa jA khar3e hue| saMta-darzana kabhI niSphala nahIM jaataa| apanI kucha na kucha chApa chor3atA hI hai| kabIra ke zabdoM meM - kabirA saMgata sAdhukI, jyoM gA~dhI kA baas| jo kachu gaMdhI de nahIM, to bhI bAsa suvaas| arthAt sAdhu kI saMgati itra racane vAle gAMdhI kI saMgati ke samAna sAbita hotI hai| jaise gAMdhI se koI kucha na kharIde aura vaha binA kucha diye hI uThakara calA jAya, to bhI usake pAsa rahe e itra kI sugandha vahA~ para kucha kAla ke lie raha hI jAtI hai| isI prakAra vyakti bhale hI sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara unase tyAga, niyamAdi kucha bhI grahaNa na kaI phira bhI saMta-darzana ke kAraNa usake mana meM eka prakAra kA saMtoSa aura prasannata kI anubhUti kucha samaya taka banI rahatI to maiM kaha yaha rahA thA ki aivantAkumAra kA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke darzana karane jAnA niSphala nahIM gayA tathA unhoMne usa laghuvaya meM hI dIkSA lekara darzana kA pUrA lAbha uThA liyaa| aivantAkumAra, aivanta muni bana gye| kintu bAlaka hI to the ata: cAturmAsa

Page #329
* [319] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 kAla meM eka dina jaMgala kI ora se lauTa samaya unhoMne sar3aka para bhare hue pAnI ke Asa-pAsa hAthoM se miTTI kI pAla banAI aura usa pAnI meM apane choTe se kASTha ke pAtra ko nAva mAnakara chor3a diyaa| aura pAtra tairane lgaa| kucha samaya pazcAt hI jaba aivantA muni ke sAtha jo anya santa the ve usa sthAna para A pahu~ce aura dekhate kyA haiM ki kASTha kA pAtra roke hue pAnI meM ArAma se taira rahA hai aura bAla muni aivantA 'nAva tirIre merI nAva tirI ! gAte hue harSa se tAliyAM bajA rahe haiN| yaha dRzya dekhate hI muni-vRnda ulaTe pai cale aura bhagavAna se isakI zikAyata kii| kahA - "Apane aivantAmuni ko sira para car3hA rakhA hai| kyA aisA kArya eka sAdhu ke lie ucita hai ?" bandhuo ! Apa socate hoMge ki saMbhjAtaH bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aivantA muni ko sacitta pAnI kA sparza aura usameM pAtra ko tairAne ke aparAdha ke lie tAr3anA dI hogii| nahIM, bhagavAna ne aisA nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki ve jAnate the ki aivantAkumAra muni hone ke bAvajUda bhI bAlaka the aura mAlaka se ajJAnavaza jo galatI hotI hai, usake pIche galatI kI bhAvanA nahIM hotii| vAstava meM to pApoM kA mUla bhAvanA hai| agara vyakti ke mana kI bhAvanAe~ pApamaya haiM to vaha binA pApa kiye bhI panI hai, aura bhAvanA meM pApa nahIM haiM to vaha niSpApa hai| kahA bhI hai : 'manasaiva kRtaM pApaM na zarIrakRtaM kRtam / ' --- pApa zarIrakRta nahIM, manaskRta hI hotA hai| spaSTa hai ki bAlaka ko usake aparAdha ke liye DA~TanA phaTakarAnA yA pratAr3ita karanA hI ulaTA manuSya ke liye pApa kA kAraNa banatA hai| kyoMki tAr3anA ke kAraNa bAlaka kA Atma-vizvAsa naSTa hotA hai tathA usake mana para nirAzA kI gaharI coTa lagatI hai| unakI bhUla ko to sahI kArya karane kI preraNA dekara hI sudhArA jA sakatA hai| tathA utsAha dilAkara unakI AtmazaktiyoM kA vikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aivantAmuni kI mUla ko bhI isI prakAra sudhArA / sAdha hI anya muniyoM ko cetAvanI dI gAla muni hone ke kAraNa bhale hI yaha prApta kregaa| agara tuma logoM ko bhI bhUla karatA hai, kintu isI bhava meM mokSa Atma kalyANa karanA hai to ISyA, dveSa tyAgakara apane mArga para bar3ho!" aivantAkumAra ke isa zAstrota udAharaNa se jAhira ho jAtA hai ki bAlakoM kA hRdaya kitanA sarala, niSkapaTa aura darpaNakat svaccha tathA guNagrAhI hotA hai| jisa prakAra sApha darpaNa para pratyeka pratibimba spaSTa iSTigocara hotA hai yA darpaNa usa pratibimba

Page #330
* sunaharA zaizava [320] ko grahaNa kara letA hai, usI prakAra bAlaka kA hRdaya bhI pratyeka guNAvaguNa ko grahaNa karatA hai| aivantAkumAra meM mAtA-pitA ke DAle hue uttama saMskAra hI the, jinake kAraNa usameM atithi ko apane ghara lAne kI bhAvanA huI tathA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzana karate hI sAdhu banane kI icchA jaagii| ATha varSa kI kaccI umra meM saMyoga prApta karate hI usakA pUrNatayA lAbha utthaayaa| eka kahAvata hai : 'bUDhe tote rAma-rAma nahIM pddhte|' arthAt agara unheM rAma-rAma bolanA sikhAnA hai to unakI laghu vaya meM hI sikhAnA pdd'egaa| isI prakAra agara bAlaka kA bhASyi usake mAtA-pitA ko ujjvala banAnA hai to usake lie usakI bAlyAvasthA meM hI prayatna karanA pdd'egaa| bar3A ho jAne ke bAda vaha mAtA-pitA kI zikSAoM aura saMskAroM ko grahaNa nahIM kara skegaa| isake alAvA agara bAlyAvasthA meM hI uttama saMskAra bAlaka ke hRdaya meM ghara kara gae to kabhI galata mArga grahaNa kara lene para bhI tanika sA saMyoga pAte hI vaha phaurana ceta jaaegaa| kaise loga hai ye? zekhasAdI jaba choTe the, apane pitA ke sAtha eka bAra makkA haja karane ke liye jA rahe the| pitA ke sAtha pUrA kAphilA thaa| kAphile kA niyama thA - AdhI rAta ko uThakara prArthanA avazya kraa| zekhasAdI bhI isa niyama kA bAbara pAlana karate the| para ve prAya: dekhate the ki kucha vyakti samaya para uThakara prArthanA na! krte| isalie eka dina AdhI rAta ke1 sAdI ne apanI prArthanA ke bAda bhI logoM ko sote hue dekhakara pitA se kahA - "pitAjI! ye loga kitane AtamsI haiM? dekhiye, na samaya para uThate haiM aura na prArthanA hI karate haiN|" putra kI bAta sunakara pitA ne ghor3A phaTakArate hue kahA -- "are beTA! sAdI! tU bhI na uThatA to acchA hotaa| jaldI uThakara dUsaroM kI nindA karane se to na uThanA hI behatara thA:" pitA kI bAta sunate hI zekhasAze ceta gae aura usI kSaNa jhoMne jIvana bhara ke liye kisI kI bhI niMdA na karane kA ta le liyaa| samaya kA mola saMskArazIlatA kA prabhAva aisA se hotA hai| eka hI cetAvanI susaMskArI ko sahI mArga para le AtI hai| isaliye bAlaka ko samaya para saMskAra yukta banAnA

Page #331
* [ 321] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 mAtA-pitA kA prathama kartavya hai| mujhe eka aMtarara kahAvata yAda A gii| jisameM kahA gayA hai "lohA garama hai, taba taka use pITa no|" zabdArtha to isakA yahI hai ki lohA garama hone ke samaya hI pITakara icchAnusAra AkRtiyoM meM DhAlA jA sakatA hai| ataH use garama rahane taka hI pITa-pATa kara usakI jo vastue~ banAnA ho, bnaalo| ThaMDA hone para phira vaha kisI bhI rUpa meM Dhala nahIM skegaa| para bhAvArtha hai samaya rahate hI kAma karalo anyathA phira vaha kArya nahIM ho skegaa| bAlakoM ke liye bhI yahI kAta lAgU hotI hai| unheM banAne kA samaya unakI bAlyAvasthA hai| usa samaya icchAnusAra unake caritra ko DhAlA jA sakatA hai| agara vaha samaya bIta cukA to phira unave banane kI AzA nahIM hai| bhaviSya kI jhAMkI bAlakoM ke saMskAra kaise haiM, yaha unAne bAtacIta aura khela-kUda se sahaja hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| saMta kahate haiM : - " khAparAce hona khelatI lekure, kAma yA vyApAre lAbha hAni ?" baccoM kA jIvana bhaviSya meM kaisA banne vAlA hai yaha unake bacapana meM hI jAna liyA jA sakatA hai| kisI bacce meM zAsana karane kI yogyatA aura Atma-vizvAsa hotA hai, to vaha apane hamajoliyoM kA rAjA bana jAtA hai aura kahatA hai "aparAdha karoge to tumheM apane sipAhiyoMse pakar3avA ma~gAU~gA aura kar3I sajA dU~gA / are bhAI! vaha kaba rAjA banA? aura kahAM hai usakI senA ? kaise vaha mujarima ko pakar3avA kara ma~gAegA aura kyA sajA degA! para vaha usake bhaviSya kI sUcanA hai ki vaha sattAdhikArI bnegaa| abhI se kevala usakA Atma-vizvAsa bolatA hai| dUsare, khelane vAlA agara kisI vyAhArI kA lar3akA hai to vaha miTTI kA Dhera lagAkara kahegA "maiMne dukAna kholI hai kisI ko kucha lenA ho to A jAo !" aba mAla usakI dukAna para kyA hai? kevala miTTI para bAlaka apanI kalpanAnusAra use cAvala, dAla aura kAjU kisamisa mAna letA hai| tathA phUTe ghar3e kI gola-gola ThIkariyoM ko paisA samajhakara kAna cAlU kara detA hai| sAthI grAhakoM ko vaha miTTI kA mAla detA hai aura svayaM lokariyoM ke paise letA hai to batAo, aba una dene aura lene vAloM ko kyA naphA yA nukasAna huA ? kucha bhI nahIM unakA to eka khela hai, aura khela hI kheta meM unhoMne apanI pravRtti kA paricaya mAtra diyA hai| aba usa paricaya ko sahI mArga denA athavA unakI pravRttiyoM ko sahI sAMce

Page #332
sunaharA zaizava meM DhAlanA mAtA-pitA kA kArya hai| hai| ataH mAM kA mahatva bAlaka ke mahArAja manu ne kahA bhI hai : * [322] bAlaka kI prathama pAThazAlA mAM kI goda hotI nirmANa meM adhika mahatvapUrNa sAbita hotA hai| upAdhyAyandazAcAryA AcAyaNI zataM pitA / sahastraM tu pitRnmAtA gauraveNAtiricyate / / arthAt - dasa upAdhyAyoM se eka AcArya zreSTha hai| sau AcAryoM se eka pitA adhika uttama zikSaka hai tathA hajAra pitAoM se bhI eka mAtA kI zikSA adhika gauravazAlI hai| aivaMtAkumAra ne bhI gautamasvAmI ke nikaTa apanI mAtA kI hI prazaMsA tathA sarAhanA kI thii| spaSTa hai ki saMskAraNatI mAtA kA putra hI susaMskArI bana sakatA hai| agara vaha cAhe to apane zizu ko krIDA karAte hue bhI dharma, nIti aura sadAcAra kA pATha paDhA sakatI hai, use satyavAdI sadvicArazIla aura ahiMsA kA pujArI banA sakatI hai tathA bhaviSya meM deza ke mahAna aura Adarza nAgarika banane ke lakSaNa usameM paidA kara sakatI hai| kheda kI bAta hai ki aneka azikSita nAriyA~ bAlakoM ke mAnasa kI parakha na kara pAne ke kAraNa svayaM mI pazAna hotI haiM tathA bAlakoM ko bhI parezAna karatI haiN| hAU, bAbA yA sipAhI nA Dara dikhAkara unheM kamajora, Darapoka aura Atma-vizvAsa rahita banA detI haiN| yaha unakI mahAn bhUla hai| kAlakoM kI zarAratoM ko sudhArane kA bhI koI sundara tarIkA apanAnA caahie| maiMne dekhA hai - pAtharDI skUla meM jo bAlaka par3hate the unameM se agara koI vidyArthI adhika zaitAnI karatA to use klAsa kA maoNnITara banA diyA jAtA thaa| pariNAma yaha hotA thA ki zarAratI chAtra jaba dUsare zarAratiyoM ko unakI zaitAniyoM ke lie daMDa deza to phira vahI zarArateM svayaM kaise karatA ? arthAt usakI zarArateM karanA banda ho jAtA thaa| kitanA suntara tarIkA thA chAtra ke doSoM ko haTAne kA ? isI prakAra pratyeka zizu kI bhUloM ko sudhArane kA koI sundara tarIkA mAtA-pitA ko apanAnA cAhiye / to bandhuo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki zaizavakAla jIvana kA kitanA sunaharA aura mahattvapUrNa samaya hotA hai| agara vicArazIla mAtA-pitA zaizavAvasthA meM hI zizu ko saMskAra yukta banAe~ to vahI bAlaka bar3A hokara apane kula samAja aura deza ke gaurava ko U~cA uThA sakatA hai tathA ucakoTi kA jIvana vyatIta kara apane donoM lokoM ko sudhAra sakatA hai| ...

Page #333
* [323] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 [28] ((nekI kara kUe~ meM DAla!) dharma premI bandhuo mAtAo evaM bahano! pratyeka mAnava kI AkAMkSA yahI hotI hai ki saMsAra ke saba vyakti usakI prazaMsA kareM, sarAhanA kareM aura marane ke bAda bhI use smaraNa kareM, arthAt vaha amara ho jaay| para yaha kyA sarala bAta hai?NyA unake cAhane se hI aisA ho jAyegA? nahIM, amara hone ke lie sarvaprathama u#. apanI isa cAha kA anta karanA hogA aura usake pazcAt 'nekI kara kue~ meM DAla' kahAvata ko caritArtha karanA pdd'egaa| isakA Azaya Apa samajha hI gae hoMge ki jo vyakti nekI ke kArya karatA hai unheM auroM ke Upara kiyA gayA ehasAna na mAna kara apanA kartavya mAnatA hai, vahI saMsAra meM prazaMsA prApta karatA hai tathA apanA nAma amara kara jAtA hai| neka bhAvanAoM kA janma kaba hotA hai? maiM dekhatA hU~ ki Apa pratidina / eka bar3I saMkhyA meM yahAM ikaTThe hokara zAstra zravaNa karate haiM, dharmopadeza sunate haiN| para, bhAvanAe~ sabakI bhinna bhinna prakAra kI hotI hoNgii| kucha vyakti isaliye yahA~ Ate hoMge ki gA~va meM mahArAja virAjamAna haiM, agara vyAkhyAna sunane nahIM gae to loga kyA kaheMge? kucha vyakti yaha socakara Ate hoMge ki vyAkhyAna sunanA acchI bAta hai| aura thor3I dera acche kArya meM samaya bitA kara ve Atma-saMtuSTi kA anubhava karate haiN| kucha vyaktiyoM kA svabhAva hotA hai ki ve apane vyaktitva kI chApA auroM para DAlanA cAhate haiM, aura isIlie yahAM Ate haiM ki loga unheM dharmAtmA sgjheN| kucha vyakti mahArAja ke priya-pAtra banane ke lobha se bhI Ate haiN| isa prakAra maiM socatA hU~ ki yahA~ Ane vAle vyakti apanI bhinna-bhinna bhAvanAoM ko lekara yahA~ upasthita hote haiN| aise vyakti to ina-gine hI hoMge jo yahA~ batAI gaI bAtoM ko arthAt jina-vacanoM ko yAtma-kalyANa ke liye anivArya mAnate hoMge tathA unheM grahaNa karake hI lauTate hoNge| kintu jo vAstava meM aisA karate hoMge, maiM samajhatA hU~ ki unhIM kA dharma-zravaNa karanA sArthaka ho skegaa| dharmazAstra ke zravaNa kA saccA lAbha tabhI hAsila hotA

Page #334
* nekI kara kue~ meM DAla! [324] hai, jabaki zraddhA-pUrvaka zravaNa kie ko jIvana meM bhI utArA jAya aura jisa dina aisA karane kI pravRtti hRdaya meM jAgatI hai, usameM neka bhAvanAoM kA janma hone lagatA hai| dharma kyA kahatA hai| dharma-zAstroM, purANoM aura dharma granthoM meM mukhya rUpa se do hI bAteM Apake samakSa AtI haiN| eka dharma aura dUsarI adhrm| dharma karane se AtmA ko sukha prApta hotA hai tathA adharma karane se use dukha kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra dharma aura ' adharma para hI dharma-zAstroM kI racanA huI hai| susare zabdoM meM nekI aura badI, bhalAI aura burAI, upakAra aura apakAra inhIM do bAtoM kI mukhyatA dharma-granthoM meM Apako milegI aura vahI yahA~ sunAyA jAtA hai| eka hI bAra nahIM, Apako bAra-bAra nekI se hone vAle lAbha aura badI se hone vAlI1 hAni ke viSaya meM samajhAyA jAtA hama socate haiM ki jisa prakAra - karata karata abhyAsa ke, japtati hota sujaan| rasarI Avata-jAta te sila gara parata nisAna // isa prakAra sunate-sunate agara Apake dila para asara ho gayA to ApakA jIvana sArthaka ho jaaygaa| aura kisI dina bAra laga gaI to hamArA roja-roja kahanA bhI phala-prada bana jaaegaa| para yaha kaba hogA? yaha hama nahIM kaha skte| kisa kSaNa, kisa dina, kisa varSa aura kisa bhava meM kisa prANI ke bhavasthiti pakegI yaha aMdAja nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| jaba taka puNyodaya nahIM hotA taba ka to dharma kI bAteM bhI mana ko nahIM ructiiN| dikhAvA aura bAta hai usase Atama kA koI kalyANa nahIM hotA, male hI pAkhaMDI puruSa dUsaroM kI nigAhoM meM apane Apako kitanA bhI zreSTha sAbita kyoM na kara le| vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kahA bhI hai : anAryastvAryasaMsthAnaH zaucAddhInastathA shuciH| lakSaNyavadalakSaNyo duHzIla :- shiilvaaniv|| pAkhaNDI manuSya anArya hokara bhI Arya ke samAna mAlUma ho sakatA hai| zaucAcAra se hIna hokara bhI apane ko parama zuddha rUpa meM prakaTa kara sakatA hai, uttama lakSaNoM se zUnya hokara bhI sulakSaNa-sA dikhAI de sakatA hai aura bure svabhAva kA hokara bhI dikhAne ke lie suzIla ke samAna AcaraNa kara sakatA hai| to maiM yahI kaha rahA thA ki dikhAmTI rUpa meM manuSya cAhe jaisA apane

Page #335
* [ 325] Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 Apako pradarzita kare, para vAstavika rUpoM meM to binA puNyodaya ke use jina vacana nahIM rucate, ve socate haiM 'santaM to vyAkhyAna dete hI rahate haiN| unakA kAma hI yaha hai / " - are bhAI santa kyA yoM hI apanI zakti kA apavyaya karate haiM? unake pAsa kyA koI dUsarA kAma nahIM hai? sacA se dekhA jAya to ApakA jo sAMsArika kArya hai, vaha to isa janma ke lie hI Apako phala degA aura sambhava hai na bhI de sake kyoMki Apake vyApAra meM Apako ghaSTA naphA hotA hI rahatA hai| kintu santoM kA kArya to unheM aneka janmoM taka bhI phala pradAna karatA hai tathA usameM ghATe kA bhI kAma nahIM / phira Apa santoM ke upadeza ko mAtra samaya kA upayoga karanA kaise mAnate haiM? unheM svayaM isase kyA lAbha hai? kyA ve usa samaya ko upadeza dene kI apekSA Atma sAdhanA meM nahIM lagA sakate ? jisase ki unako aneka gunA adhika lAbha ho sakatA hai| santa to ApakI bhalAI ke lie hI kahate haiN| saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM para unakI anukampA hotI hai isalie ki vyavahAra meM bhI ApakA aura hamArA pAramparika sambandha hai| Apa bhI hamAre sAthI aura sahAyaka haiN| aisI sthiti meM agara Apa moha nidrA yA pramAda kI tandrA meM par3e raheM aura jaisA ki maiMne pahale Apako batAyA thA dharma rUpI amUlya ratna ko indriya viSaya rUpI cora curAte raheM to kyA hamArA pharja Apako jagAne kA nahIM hai? kyA nadI kI ora jAte hue Apake mana ko nekI ke rAste para nahIM lAnA cAhie ? nekI ke rAste para na calane vAloM ko jIvana ke anta meM kyA hAtha lagatA hai, yaha zAyada Apa nahIM jaante| eka udAharaNa se ise Apako samajhAtA huuN| phArasI ke zAyara ne kahA hai : "kArU hilAka zuda ke kahala khAnA gaMja daaret|" kavi ne isameM batAyA hai mizra deza kA rAjA thaa| jisakA nAma kArU~ thaa| kArU~ bAdazAha ke pAsa apAra vaibhava thaa| cAroM aura usake khajAne kI zoharata phailI huI thii| - Aja bhI agara kisI ko acAnAka aura koI atyadhika lAbha ho jAtA to loga kahate haiM - "kArU~ kA khajAnA prApta ho gyaa|" yaha eka kahAvata hI usake nAma se cala par3I hai| kahA jAtA hai ki usake pAsa vAlIsa khajAne the aura eka-eka khajAne meM cAlIsa cAlIsa koThariyA~ thiiN| una samasta koThariyoM ke tAloM kI cAbiyA~ itanI vajanadAra thIM ki una sabakA bojha eka U~Ta hI uThA sakatA thaa| Aja bhI hama purAne tAloM kI lambI-lambI cAbiyA~ dekhate haiM to lagatA hai ki vartamAna meM banane vAle tAloM kI cAbiyA~ unake mukAbale meM kucha bhI nahIM

Page #336
* nekI kara kUe~ meM DAla! [326) haiN| yahI hAla Aja ke makAnoM aura dIvAnoM kA bhI hai| arthAt purAne samaya meM makAna surakSA kI dRSTi se majabUta banAye jAte the Aja ke samAna dikhAve kI dRSTi se nhiiN| to mizra kA bAdazAha kArU~ jaba apanI gaddI para thA, usa samaya deza meM bhayaMkara akAla pdd'aa| loga bhUkhoM marane lge| aneka vyakti apane bAdazAha ke pAsa dauDe gaye aura unase prArthanA kI -. "hujUra! hama loga bhUkhoM mara rahe haiN| Apa samrAT haiM! apanI prajA kI rakSA kIjiye tathA anAja ke koThoM meM se thor3A-thor3A hameM dilavAiye tAki hama jindA raha skeN|" kintu bAdazAha ne kyA uttara diyA? nakArAtmaka rUpa meM gardana hilAdI aura kahA - 'khajAne bhare par3e haiM to kyA hai tumhAre lie haiM? unameM se eka dAnA bhI tumheM nahIM milegaa| "tuma jiyo to merI balA se aura maro to merI balA se| yahA~ se nikala jAo!" dhana ke lAlaca meM aMdhA banA huA kArU~ yaha bhUla gayA ki rAjA prajA ke pitA ke samAna hotA hai| usakA sarvaprathama kartavya prajA kI putravat rakSA karanA hI hai| prajA ke bahate hue A~sU bhI usake hRdaya ko pighalA nahIM sake, aura usane eka pAI bhI prajA-hita ke lie nahIM nikAlI aura eka dAnA bhI kisI marate hue prANI ko nahIM diyaa| kintu usake apAra dhana se Akhi kyA lAbha huA? eka bAra usI mizra kI mUSA nAmaka nadI meM bhayaMkara bAr3ha A gaI aura apAra dhana kA svAmI kA apane khajAne sameta baha gyaa| na dhana rUsako marane se bacA sakA aura na hI vaha apane dhana kI rakSA kara skaa| kevana hAya-hAya karate hue maranA hI usake hAtha AyA aura ananta karmoM kA baMdha karake durgati meM jAnA pdd'aa| rAmacarita mAnasa meM kahA bhI hai : jAsu rAja priya prajA dukhArI, so nRpa avasi naraka adhikaarii| jo rAjA apanI prajA ko dukhI rahatA hai, vaha avazya hI naraka kA adhikArI banatA hai| bAdazAha kA dhana sameta bAda meM baha gayA para apane hAthoMse dhana ke dvArA nekI kA koI kArya nahIM kara skaa| dhana kI gatiyA~ tIna hotI haiM ---dAna, bhoga, aura naash| dhana kA sarvottama upayoga usakA dAna karanA hai| dIna-dukhiyoM kI sevA meM lagAnA aura abhAvagrasta prANiyoM ke abhAva ko dUra karanA hI dhana kA saccA sadupayoga karanA hai| dUsarA upayoga usakA bhoga karanA hai| jo ki prAyaH vyakti karate hI haiN| para jo sUma vyakti yaha bhI nahIM ko, arthAt na dAna dete haiM aura na dhana

Page #337
. [327] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 kA svayaM hI upayoga karate haiM, usakA phira kisI na kisI prakAra se nAza hI hotA hai| eka gujarAtI kavi ne madhumakaJcI kA udAharaNa dete hue yahI bAta sarala DhaMga se samajhAI hai| kahA hai : pAkhI thaI madhu kIghu, nathI khAdhuM nathI dIdhu, luTanahAre lUTI lIdhuM re pAmara praannii| cete to cetAvU tone re| pAmara praannii|| kavi ne kahA hai - "madhumakanI aneka phaloM kA rasa ikaTThA karake use zahada ke rUpa meM pariNata karatI hai| para na use svayaM khAtI hai aura na dUsaroM ko hI khilAtI hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jaba chattA vizAla ho jAtA hai aura usameM bahuta sA madhu ikaTThA ho jAtA hai to hiMsaka manuSya Akara usake nIce agni jalA dete haiM aura usake dhue~ se sArI makkhiyoM ko ur3Akara sArA zahada lUTa le jAte haiN|" "bharkha prANI! agara tu apanA bhalA cAhatA hai to madhumakkhI ke samAna kevala dhana ikaTThA karane meM hI mata naha! usako neka kAmoM meM lagA kara puNya saMcaya kara! mero tujhe yahI cetAvanI hai| ceta sake to ceta jA!" bandhuo, Apa samajha gae hoMge ki bAdazAha kA ne apane jIvana meM kitanI bhayaMkara bhUla kii| agara vaha cAhatA tAM apane vizAla khajAne ko neka kAryoM meM lagAkara puNya-karmoM kA saMcaya karane ke sAtha hI apane nAma ko sunAma kara jaataa| aura loga Aja bhI use dAnI karNa, horezcandra, bhAmAzAha aura jagaDUzAha ke samAna Adara aura prazaMsA ke sAtha smaraNa krte| ____ Apa kaheMge ki use smaraNa te| abhI bhI saba karate haiN| para nahIM, smaraNa karanA usI ke lie sArthaka hai jise loga neka vyakti ke rUpa meM smaraNa kareM, aura zraddhA se usake samakSa nata-mastaka hoN| anyathA smaraNa to rAvaNa ko bhI kiyA jAtA hai| para kaise? anyAya aura avvAcAra ke pratIka ke rUpa meM usakA putalA jalAkara usake nAma para thU-thU krke| isa prakAra kA smaraNa karanA kisa kAma kA? smaraNa karanA kahalAtA hai, mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa, rAma aura IsAmasIha jaise mahApuruSoM kaa| nekanAmI kA pariNAma phArasI kavi ne kukhyAta bAdazAha kA kA jikra karane ke bAda Age kahA hai : "nauzeravAM na murda venAme ne ko gujaasht|" nauzeravAM IrAna kA antima amipUjaka phArasI bAdazAha thaa| vaha bhI aba isa duniyA~ meM nahIM hai kintu usakI kanAmI aura sukIrti Aja bhI vidyamAna hai| usa neka bAdazAha ne apanI prajA kA pAlana saMtAnavat kiyaa| garIboM kI pukAra

Page #338
nekI kara kue~ meM DAla ! [328] ko kabhI anasunA nahIM kiyA tathA dukhI vyaktiyoM kI bhalAI meM hI apanA jIvana gujaaraa| nauzeravA~ ke jIvana kI nekanAmiyA~ hI Aja usake nAma ko cAra cA~da lagA rahI haiN| usake nAma kI khuzabU Aja bhI janoM kI tyoM banI huI hai, aura vaha kaisI hai isake lie zAyara ne kahA hai : basa! nAma vara bajere jamIdaNana kara dAM aMda kaja hastimaza varu jamIM banazAM na mA~da // nauzeravA~ bAdazAha ko bhI jamIna meM daphanAyA gayA aura eka kahate haiM bur3hiyA jo thI, use bhI marane para jamIna meM daphanAyA / daphanAye donoM hI usI jamIna meM gae tathA isa nazvara deha kA aMjAma donoM kA eka sA huaa| kyoMki yaha miTTI kA piMDa to cAhe rAjA kA ho yA raMka kA eka hI gati ko prApta hotA hai| jaisA ki kisI ne kahA hai -- * kitane muphaliza ho gae, kille tavaMgara ho ge| khAka meM jaba mila gae, donoM barAbara ho gae / arthAt - mara jAne ke pazcAt agara kI aura garIba kI bhale AdamI kI aura bure AdamI kI deha meM koI antara nahIM rhtaa| khAka meM mila jAne para donoM ke zarIra kI koI bhI nizAnI vahA~ maujUda nahIM hotii| rahatA hai kevala nAma / agara vyakti bhale kAma kara jAtA hai to use sabhI smaraNa karate haiN| nauzeravA~ kA nAma bhI Aja isIliye amara hai| jiMdAsta nAme pharrukha nauvA~ baadala, garace base babujista ke zaravAM na mA~da / nauzeravA~ bAdazAha ke dila meM eka bAra AyA ki merA vartamAna rAjamahala choTA hai, ataH eka vizAla rAjamahala kA nirmANa karAU~ / svAbhAvika hI hai jisake pAsa cAra aise hote haiM usake mana meM use kharca karane kI tathA apanA nAma mazahUra karane kI bhAvanA hotI hai aura usakA aMjAma hotA hai * makAna banavAnA, bAga-bagIce lagavAnA ya / saira-sapATe karanA / to bAdazAha ke mana meM jaise hI yaha bhAvanA AI, eka lambA-cauDA sthAna rAjamahala banavAne ke liye cuna liyA gyaa| para usa sthAna meM aneka vyaktiyoM ke makAna the| ataH ve kaise haTAye jAte ? bAdazAha ne usake liye bhI atyanta udArabhAva se ghoSaNA karavAdI ki pratyeka makAna kI evaja meM usakA svAmI jitanA cAhe mUlya le le aura mUlya na cAhe to usase kaI gunI adhika jamIna le le| bAdazAha ne apane karmacAriyoM ko kar3I hidAyata karadI ki kisI se bhI jabardastI na kI jAya aura anIti bhI na baratI

Page #339
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 * [ 329] jAya / pratyeka vyakti ko pUrNatayA santuSTa karake hI unake makAnoM ko rAjamahala banavAne ke liye tur3avAyA jaay|" bAdazAha kI atyadhika udAratA ke kAraNa, makAna mAlikoM ne prasannatA pUrvaka apane-apane makAna rAjamahala banAne ke kAraNa khAlI kara diye| kintu eka bur3hiyA apanI jhoMpar3I dene ke liye taiyAra nahIM huii| karmacAriyoM ne use lAkha samajhAyA para vaha na maanii| bAta bAdazAha ke kAnoM taka phuNcii| unhoMne bhI bur3hiyA se premapUrvaka kahA "ammA! tumhArI jhoMpar3I rAjamahala ke bIca meM AtI hai ataH ise haTAlo / tumheM mu~hamAMgI kImata dU~gA / aura kImata nahIM cAhiye to jitanI kahogI jamIna de duuNgaa|" para bur3hiyA ne to vahI TakA- rAta uttara de diyA maiM na isa jhoMpar3I ko becanA cAhatI hU~, aura na chor3anA cAhatI huuN| tumheM jaisA apanA rAjamahala pyArA hai, vaisI hI mujhe apanI jhoMpar3I pyArI hai|" Aja ke yuga meM agara koI sA uttara de detA to kyA hotA ? jaba hama nijAma sTeTa meM vicaraNa karate the, taba sunA thA ki vahA~ para anAja rakhane ke liye bhI logoM se makAna jabardastI khAlI karavA liye gaye the| para nauzeravA~ bAdazAha sahI mAye meM bAdazAha kara dene para jora jabardastI nahIM kI aura kahA -- nahIM hai to jhoMpar3I rAjamahala ke bIca meM hI rahate do!" -- thA, usane bur3hiyA ke inkAra "ThIka hai, agara tumhArI icchA kucha samaya pazcAt rAjamahala banakara taiyAra ho gyaa| aura bur3hiyA kI jhoMpar3I bhI vahIM barakarAra rhii| eka dina bAdazAha ne usase pUchA tumheM koI takalIpha to yahA~ nahIM hai ?" "kyoM bUr3hI mA~ ! - bur3hiyA ne uttara diyA 'mujhe to koI takalIpha nahIM hai| para merI gAya idhara-udhara kahIM gobara yA mUtra kara detI hai to sipAhI mujhe parezAna karate haiN|" - - bAdazAha ne jaba yaha sunA to phana sipAhiyoM ko bulAyA aura unheM phaTakArA "tuma isa bUDhI mA~ ko kyoM parezAna karate ho ? gAya jAnavara hai| idhara udhara ghUmate hue agara vaha koI sthAna gaMdA kara de to tuma sApha kara liyA karo / Akhira tuma loga ho kisaliye ?" kitanI mahAnatA thI nauzeravA~ meM kitanI karuNA, kitanI dayA tathA kitanI nyAyapriyatA thI usameM ? jisakI jhoMpar3I ne rAjamahala kA nakzA hI bigAr3a diyA thA usa bur3hiyA ke sAtha bhI unhoMne dhanIti aura anyAya nahIM kiyA / isaliye kavi ne kahA hai "insApha - nIti ke sAtha rahane ke kAraNa nauzeravA~ bAdazAha kA nAma Aja taka jindA hai mara jAne ke bAda bAdazAha bhI daphanAyA gayA aura

Page #340
* nekI kara kUe~ meM DAla! [330] bar3hiyA bhI daphanAI gaI para donoM ke nAma ke sAtha acchAI aura burAI alaga-alaga jur3I rhii| baMdhuo, isIliye hamArA kahanA hai ni sadA neka kArya karo aura vaha bhI nisvArtha bhAva se kro| yaha jIvana to kSaNa-bhAra hai| kisI bhI dina naSTa ho jaaegaa| isake liye kisI prakAra kA garva karanA yA apane dhana kA ahaMkAra rakhanA, donoM hI vRthA haiN| anarthakArI ahaMkAra eka bAra nijAma sTeTa meM hamArA jAturmAsa huaa| vahA~ eka satya ghaTanA sunane meM AI thii| nijAma sTeTa ke kalama kAmaka gA~va meM eka atyanta dhanI gRhastha rahatA thaa| usake eka hI lar3akI thii| ikalautI putrI hone ke kAraNa pitA ne usakA sambandha karane ke lie bar3I khojabIna kI, aura kA usakA riztA pakkA kiyaa| lar3ake vAle bhI atyanta sampanna the aura saMyoga se unakA bhI lar3akA eka hI thaa| riztA kara lene ke bAda lar3ake vAloM ke dila meM vicAra AyA - 'kauna jAne lar3akI vAle hamArI itanI bar3I bArAta kI ThAvasthA kara sakeMge yA nahIM?' / yaha vicAra Ane para lar3ake ke pitA ne pAva bhara rAI lar3akI ke pitA ko bhejii| usakA artha thA - rAI meM jitane dAne, utane hI barAtI aaeNgii| samadhI ke yahA~ se AI huI rAI kA artha kanyA kA pitA samajha gayA aura socane lagA - "ve loga mujhe samajhate kyA haiM? kyA maiM koI airA-gairA hU~ jo unakI bArAta kI vyavasthA nahIM kara sktaa|" Akhira usane uttara dene ke liye pAva bhara khasa-khasa bheja dii| jisakA matalaba thA ki pAva bhara rAI jitane to kyA, pAvabhara khasa-khasa jitane bhI A jAo to maiM sabako samhAlane kA dama rakhatA hU~ / uttara pAkara laDake vAle prasanna ho ge| udhara ke loga kahate the ki vivAha ke samaya kanyA ke pitA ne jaisI dhUma-dhAma se zAdI kI, hamane pahale kmii| vaisI hote nahIM dekhii| do mAila taka to usane rozanI kI hI vyavasthA kI thii| lar3akI kI mAtA ne atyadhika kharce kA bar3A virodha bhI kiyaa| kahA -- "apane yahA~ dhana hai to kyA isa taraha Aga lagAne ke lie hai?" para ghara mAlika to tAva meM Ara! hue the| ghamaMDa meM Akara saba dhana pU~ka diyaa| hajAroM vyakti usa vivAha ko dekhane ke liye gae the| cAturmAsa kAla meM logoM ne hameM bhI vaha makAna btaayaa| aura kahA - "mahArAja! yaha makAna hai khasakhasa bhejane vAle kaa| aba to kevala eka vRddhA isameM rahatI hai aura isa vizAla makAna ke patthara beca-becakara apanA gujArA kara rahI

Page #341
* [331] hai / " Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 ahaMkAra aura dikhAve ke vaza meM hokara loga kisa prakAra apanI barbAdI kara lete haiM yaha isa udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai| aise vyaktiyoM ko cetAvanI dene ke lie kahA jAtA hai : sunare sayAne tU garUra kyoM karata eto, hai ke abhimAnI hita] veNa nahiM dhAre haiN| nIkApana yaha tero dveSa meM vinAze jAya, thira nA rahegA sAja mAja ye tihAre haiN| dekhata hI tere kete dhUra meM mile haiM jana, ajahU~ nA neka abhiyAna ko utAre haiN| kahe amIrakha dhAra ke vinaya gUla hohu chor3I de garUra gurudeva yoM ucAre haiN| pUjyapAda zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja kahate haiM ghamaMDa kyoM karatA hai? mAna ke naze meM cUra hone ke kahI huI hitakArI bAta bhI nahIM racatI / are abhimAnI ! tU itanA kAraNa tujhe dUsaroM ke dvArA tere pAsa sampatti hai to usakA upayoga tU hor3A hor3a meM kyoM kara rahA prathama to yaha vyartha arthAt tujha meM jo hai ? isase tujhe lAbha na hokara kevala hAni hI to hogI ! naSTa ho jAyagI, dUsare ahaMkAra ke kAraNa terA jo nIkApana hai, acchAiyA~ aura neka kAma karane kI bhAvanAe~ haiM! ve bhI samApta ho jaaeNgii| 'isalie aba bhI ceta jA, aura abhimAna kA sarvathA tyAga karake apane dhana ko neka kAryoM meM lagAkara puNya kA adhikArI bana! agara tujhe hor3a hI karanI hai to ahaMkAra kA poSaNa karane meM mata kara, puNya saMcaya meM kara! saMta tujhe yahI zikSA dete haiM ki ahaMkAra kA tyAga karupha namratA dhAraNa kara aura eka neka puruSa bana !" kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki pAva sera rAI bhejane vAle bhI gaye aura khasakhasa bhejane vAle bhI gaye rahA kevala vahI jo unhoMne isa saMsAra meM Akara kiyA pratyeka vyakti isI prakAra calA jAtA hai aura apane pIche apanI nekanAmI yA badanAmI, chor3a jAtA hai| nekanAmI aura badanAmI kyA hai yaha Apa jAnate hI haiN| jaya kisakI ? rAma aura rAvaNa eka hI samaya meM tathA kRSNa aura kaMsa bhI eka hI kAla meM hue| para rAma aura kRSNa kA nAma kitane Adara aura zraddhA se liyA jAtA hai ? kyA kaMsa aura rAvaNa ko loga isI prakAra smaraNa karate haiM ? nahIM, ulaTe

Page #342
* nekI kara kue~ meM DAla! [332] prAta:kAla meM agara koI inakA nAma lele to bhI burA mAnA jAtA hai| prabhAta meM uThate hI vyakti 'jaya rAma jI kI' kisI dUsare ke sAmane bolate haiM para kyA kabhI jaya rAvaNa kI bhI. kahate hue sunA hai? isI prakAra subaha-zAma 'hare kRSNA hare kRSNa !!" kI raTa to sabhI lagAte haiM, para kabhI koI hare kaMsa! eka bAra bhI kahatA hai? nahIM, kyoM nahIM kahAtrA? isaliye ki unhoMne apane jIvana meM neka kArya nahIM kiyaa| nIti aura dharma ke anusAra nahIM cle| jayakAra kevala usI kA kiyA jAtA hai jinhoMne apane jadhana ko dharma-pArAyaNa banAyA, ahiMsA. aura satya ke mArgapara cale, anIti aura anAcAra kA nAza karate hue nIti aura nyAya kA prasAra kiyaa| tathA apanA samagra jIvana anya prANiyoM kI bhalAI karate hue vyatIta kiyaa| saMsAra unhIM ko smaraNa karatA hai, jinhoMne burAiyoM meM se bhI acchAiyA~ khojI aura durjanoM ke sAtha bhI sujanatA kA vyavahAra kiyaa| maiM saba ko bhalA samajheMgA! ___mahAtmA buddha ke pUraNa nAmaka eka hISya ne sunA para prAMta meM jAkara dharma pracAra karane kI AjJA buddha se maaNgii| mahAtmA buddha ne apane ziSya kI janatA kI parakha karane ke liye pUchA - "vatsa! usa prAnta meM bar3e krUra vyakti rahate haiM! agara ve tumhArI nindA kareMge aura tumhe durvacana kaheMge to?" "bhante! maiM yahI socU~gA ki ve bhale hai jo mujhe pITa nahIM rahe hai|" "aura agara unhoMne tumheM pITa diyA to phira tumheM kaisA lagegA?' buddha ne puna: puuchaa| taba bhI maiM unhe dayAlu vyakti maanuuNgaa| ki unhoMne mujhe kisI zastra se ghAyala nahIM kiyA athavA jAna se nahIM maaraa|" pUraNA ne namratApUrvaka apane gurudeva ko uttara diyaa| "pUraNa! agara ve sacamuca hI tumhato jAna lene para utArU ho gae to? buddha kA prazna thaa| "taba to bhagavan! aura bhI acchA hogaa| maiM samajheMgA ki yaha rogoM kA ghara aura nazvara zarIra jaldI hI dharma pracAra ke kAma meM A gyaa| mujhe saMsAra ke dukhoM ko bhI sahana karanA nahIM pdd'egaa|" ziSya kA uttara sunate hI buddha santuSTa skira bole - "zAbAsa vatsa! mujhe tumase aise hI uttaroM kI AzA thii| aba tuma ni:saMkoca hokara kahIM bhI jA sakate ho| jo vyakti kisI bhI sthiti meM dUsaroM ko doSI

Page #343
* [333] Ananda pravacana : bhAga 1 nahIM mAnatA, vahI sacA mahApuruSa kahalAtA hai|| vAstava meM, neka puruSa kA yahI lakSaNa hai ki vaha dUsaroM ke dvArA prazaMsA aura sarAhanA kiye jAne kI kAmanA se rahita hokara saMsAra ke prANiyoM kI bhalAI meM juTA rhe| itanA hI nahIM, apane sakAryoM ke badale meM use logoM se upahAsa, gAliyA~, niMdA aura zArIrika yAtanAe~ prApta hoM, to bhI vaha apane neka kAryoM se mu~ha na mor3e tathA unheM ajJAnI samajhakA kSamA karatA jAya, tabhI vaha apane nAma ko aura apanI nekanAmI ko sadA ke liye amara aura smaraNa karane yogya banA sakatA hai| bandhuo, AzA hai ki Apa bhI nekI ke mArga para cala kara nekanAmI hAsila kareMge tathA apane jIvana ko sArthaka bnaaeNge| logoM se upahAsa, ajJAnI samajhakarato , to bhI vaha

Page #344
* zrI rala jaina pustakAlaya ahamadanagara dvArA prakAzita pustakeM 14) 1) Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 (hindI) 2) Ananda pravacana bhAga 2 (hindI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 3 (hindI) 4) Ananda pravacana bhAga 4 (hindI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 5 (hindI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 (hindI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 7 (hindI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 8 (hindI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 9 (hindI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 10 (hindI) 11) Ananda pravacana bhAga 11 (hindI) 12) Ananda pravacana bhAga 12 (hindI) 13) Ananda pravacana bhAga 1 (marAThI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 2 (marAThI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 3 (marAThI) 16) Ananda pravacana bhAga 4 (marAThI) 17) Ananda pravacana bhAga 5 (marAThI) 18) Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 (marAThI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 7 (marAThI) Ananda pravacana bhAga 8 (marAThI) 21) Ananda pravacana bhAga 9 (marAThI) 22) bhAvanAyoga (hindI) tiloka kAvya kalpatarU bhAga 1 24) tiloka kAvya kalpatarU bhAga 2 25) tiloka kAvya kalpatarU bhAga 3 26) tiloka kAvya kalpatarU bhAga 4 AcArya zrI AnandaRSijI a. graMtha 28) bhAvanAyoga (marAThI) 29) Ananda sukti sudhA bhAga 1 15) 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 30-00 25-00 25-00 25-00 25-00 25-00 25-00 25-00 25-00 25-00 20-00 30-00 40-00 35-00 40-00 100-00 18-00 8-00 23) 27)

Page #345
32) & 30) Ananda sukti sudhA bhAga 2 31) Ananda sukti sudhA bhAga 3 Ananda sukti sudhA bhAga 4 Agama svAdhyAya mAlA syAdvAda siddhAnta eka anuzIlana jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 1 36) jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 2 jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 3 38) jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 4 39) jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 5 jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 6 41) jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 7 42) kanyA subodhinI bhAga 1 43) kanyA subodhinI bhAga 2 44) kanyA subodhinI bhAga 3 12-00 12-00 17-00 15-00 12-00 3-00 3-00 3-00 37) jA 40) 3-75 6-00 4-00 2-50 3-00 3-00 * pustakaprApti sthala . vyavasthApaka zrI ratna jaula pustakAlaya pustaka prakAzana vibhAga zrI tiloka ratna sthAnakavAsI jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa "AcArya zrI AnaRSijI mahArAja mArga ahamadanagara - 414001 jJAtavya :- 1) pustakoM kA oNrDara dete samaya apanA pUrA patA tathA relve sTezana kA nAma likhanA na bhUleM kRpayA pinakoDa tathA relve kA nAma jarUra likheN| 4) AcAryazrIjI kA sAhitya dhAnanda pravacana bhAga 1 se 12 taka (hindI) yA bhAga 1 se 9 taka (marAThI meM) yA zrI tilokaRSijI ke sAhitya (zrI tiloka kAvya kalpatarU bhAga 1 se 4 taka kA) para hareka seTa lenepara 25% kamIzana kiyA jaaegaa|

Page #346
_